. 
 
 > V • ' • <■- <^ 
 
 ♦ „ - . *^ a% 
 
 
 
 

 ■ft. <*> * <r^ 
 
 * * ;wf^ A ^ 
 
 ..." f __ °0 *».,,•" 
 
CHICAGO 
 
 AND THB 
 
 GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 BY 
 
 ELIAS COLBERT 
 
 if 
 
 AND 
 
 EVERETT CHAMBERLIK 
 
 1 
 
 Numerous Illustrations, by Chapin & Gulick, 
 
 ^Btegn^ir Jitm Mm m l\t jlpl 
 
 CINCINNATI AND NEW YORK: C. F. VENT. 
 
 CHICAGO: J. S GOODMAN & CO. I PHILADELPHIA: HUBBARD BROS. 
 
 Boston : Edward F. Hovey. Auburn, N. Y. : F. M. Smith. 
 
 San Francisco : F. Dewing & Co. 
 
 1872. • 
 
Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1871, by 
 In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington, D. C. 
 
 6TEREOTTPKD AT THE 
 
 FRANKLIN TTPE FOTJNDBY, 
 
 CINCINNATI. 
 
COJ^TE^TS 
 
 PART FIRST. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Introduction, ... 9 
 
 I. Geographical position of Chicago — Meteorology — The river — Com- 
 
 mercial importance of the site, .11 
 
 II. Aboriginal history — The early French explorers — Origin of the 
 name " Chicago" — The fur-traders, 14 
 
 III. Fort Dearborn — The original fort — The first "white man" a 
 negro — John Kinzie — Indian troubles — The fort evacuated — The 
 massacre in 1812, . . . . . . . . .17 
 
 IV Re-occupation — The fort rebuilt — Major Long's visit in 1823, . 21 
 
 V. The canal — The work advocated in Congress — A company formed 
 
 • — The first land-grant by the United States, 23 
 
 VI. The town of Chicago — Original survey — Immigration — An un- 
 inviting place — County of Cook organized — Indian payment — 
 "Winter experiences — The Blackhawk war — Packing — New-com- 
 ers — The harbor— A primitive post-office — Churches — Indian coun- 
 cil — The town — Commercial relations — A wolf-hunt, - - 25 
 
 VII. Inflation — The speculative epoch — Government land-office — Ho- 
 tel keeping under difficulties — First fire company — Sale of wharf- 
 ing lots — Work commenced on the canal — Marine statistics, . 39 
 
 VIII. The city — Incorporation — Election of officers — Taking the cen- 
 sus, 47 
 
 IX. The collapse — Crisis of 1837 — Its causes — Five j^ears of depres- 
 sion — Early commerce — Education — Water supply, . - .49 
 
 X. Growing again — The Illinois and Michigan Canal constructed — 
 Its effect on business — Land-sales — The "Garden City" — "Milti- 
 more's Folly," 58 
 
 XI. The expectant period — Railroad projects — The cholera — Gas — 
 Wharf-building — Formation of the Board of Trade — Grain-elevat- 
 ors, 67 
 
 XI T. The railroad era — New departure — A network of iron rails — 
 
 Rapid extension, . . . 73 
 
 XIII. Commercial growth in the railroad era — Grain trade — Good 
 
 resolutions — Cattle-yards, 79 
 
 (iii) 
 
IV CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 XIV. Manufactures in the railroad era — Establishment of factories — 
 Banking, 82 
 
 XV. City improvements in the railroad era — Extension of bounda- 
 ries — Water supply — Drainage — Bad streets — Public buildings- 
 Schools and churches — Amusements — Newspapers, ' . . .84 
 
 XVI. The panic of 1857 — A financial storm — Effects on commerce 
 and the price of real estate — Great depression in business, . 94 
 
 XVI I. Lifting up — Filling the streets, and raising to grade — Wooden- 
 block pavement — Growth of population — The produce movement — 
 Manufactures, ......... 97 
 
 XVIII. The rebellion — Camp Douglas — A nation in arms — Recruit- 
 ing for the field — Building the camp — The prisoners — National 
 Democratic Convention, . . . . . . . .101 
 
 XIX. Outside Camp Douglas — Purchase of government supplies — 
 Raising recruits — The great conspiracy to burn the city — The 
 draft — Cost of the war — End of the rebellion — Death of President 
 Lincoln, 107 
 
 XX. Aiding the soldiers — The "Soldiers' Home" — Sanitary labors — 
 The great fairs — Receiving the returning veterans, . - .111 
 
 XXI. Chicago during the war — Twelve millions of dollars swept out 
 of existence — Wonderful growth of commerce and manufactures 
 
 — Numerous and extensive city improvements, .... 113 
 
 XXII. Peace and prosperity — Temporary depression on the close of 
 the war — Mercantile embarrassments — Speedy recover}- — Tremen- 
 dous strides onward, 123 
 
 XXIII. Commerce of 1870 — Statistics of business — Foreign and do- 
 mestic trade — The banks and elevators — Railroads, . . .125 
 
 XXIV. Manufactures in 1870 — The work of one decade — Compari- 
 sons — Incomes of the people, 133 
 
 XXV. Property — Real estate — Assessed and actual values of real 
 and personal property — Sales — Extension of business area, . 136 
 
 XXVI The parks — A grand system of public parks and boulevards 
 
 — Effects on real estate, .139 
 
 XXVII. Taxation — City, State, and county taxes — Municipal debt — 
 Special assessments, 144 
 
 XXVI II. Building after the war — Number and character of new busi- 
 ness structures — Churches, schools, universities, etc. — The big tel- 
 escope — Hotels — Tunnels under the river — City buildings, . ,145 
 
 XXIX. The lake-tunnel — Description of the u big bore," and its ca- 
 pacities — The giant crib — Water supply, 155 
 
 XXX. Other public improvements — Sewerage — Street-paving — Side- 
 walks — Deepening the canal, ....... 160 
 
 XXXI. Commercial improvements — Harbor extensions — New dock 
 system along the lake-shore — Calumet— The great union stock- 
 yards, . . 163 
 
 XXXII. Chicago in 1871 — Statistics of population, area, number of 
 buildings, and valuations of property — Religious and educational 
 — The railroad system — Commerce and manufactures — General 
 plan of the city — Sanitary, educational. 'scientific, literary, artistic, 
 and moral status — The city government, 167 
 
CONTENTS. V 
 
 PAG» 
 
 XXXI IT. Science of the fire — The conflagrations in Chicago and the 
 lumber regions of the North-west — A startling chapter in the 
 
 g world's history — Meteorological and climatic changes involved — 
 
 The cause — Extraordinary drought — Sun-spots, .... 188 
 
 PART SECOND. 
 
 I. The great conflagration — The fire as a hero — Tt marches through 
 
 four miles of solid buildings — It takes them all — A plain account 
 
 of the operations of the "fiend," 201 
 
 II. A night of terror — Fleeing for life — A city full of sleepers sur- 
 prised and stampeded — Chased into the lake — The merciless ele- 
 ments — Ruffianism and rapine — A thousand dollars to a carter — 
 Escape to the prairies, . . ■ . . . . . , 214 
 
 III. Personal experiences — The early stages of the fire — The purlieu 
 which generated it — A scene for a fire-worshiper — A weird pro- 
 cession — Discussing the future by the light of the past, . . 226 
 
 IV. Narrative of Alexander Frear — A fond mother's mishaps — Scenes 
 on the avenues — Rifling the dry goods palaces — How a pious soul 
 prayed herself to death — Asking too much of Providence — Hu- 
 man diabolism — Cheapness of life, * 236 
 
 V. Narrative* of Horace White, Esq, — How the " bloated aristocrats " 
 took it — A parrot equal to the emergency — Sheridan in the fray 
 
 — The gunpowder cure, . . . . ' ". . ""--.< . 246 
 
 VI. Hon. Isaac N. Arnold defends his castle — A vain contest — Over- 
 powered and routed — Running the fire blockade, . . . 254 
 
 VII. The night after the fire — Flood and flame — A hopeless sortie 
 — A ghostly bivouac — Separation of families — Days and nights 
 
 of suspense and anxiety — Nothing to eat, ..... 263 
 
 VIII. The death roll — Fatalities of the fire — How brave men met their 
 death — A fatal leap — A neighborhood swallowed up by flames — 
 Scene at the morgue 270 
 
 IX. The desolation completed — The day after the fire — A glimpse at 
 
 the feeling in the country — A view at daybreak — Chicago's ghost, 277 
 
 X. The losses by the fire — Property destroyed — Can land burn up? 
 — Values of business blocks, hotels, and other prominent build- 
 ings — Produce and merchandise destroyed — Real estate as affected 
 by the fire — Uninsurable losses — Commerce and manufactures — 
 The effect on business — The grand total, ..... 285 
 
 XT. Insurance — The fire underwriters — Better than expected — The 
 adjusters — Statement of assets and losses of companies doing busi- 
 ness in Chicago — Insolvent companies — What is essential to real 
 protection against loss by fire, ....... 304 
 
 XII. What was left — The city not ruined — Mistaken advice — A state- 
 ment of profit and loss — Comparison of 1868 with 1871 — The dis- 
 aster equivalent to a destruction of three years' growth. . . 315 
 
VI CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 XIII. The business outlook — The first two days after th« fire — Pre- 
 paring to resume — Extraordinary calmness under suffering — Work- 0-- 
 ing with a will — The newspapers — Meeting of bankers and busi- 
 ness men— Cheering news from insurance companies, . . . 3K) 
 
 XIV. Awl from the State — Much sympathy and great expectations — 
 The Governor's message — The canal lien assumed by the State — 
 The new Custom-house and Post-office — The old land-marks to be 
 renewed, . . . 325 
 
 XV. The resurrection — Business on its feet again — The course pur- 
 sued by the banks— A plethora of money — The Board of Trade, 
 and produce movement — Mercantile indebtedness — Action of East- 
 ern creditors — Strength of Chicago's business men — Retail dealers 
 
 in council, 329 
 
 XVI. Reconstruction — Business on the lake-front — Wooden and brick 
 structures — Loss of time — Old customers and new friends — Rail- 
 road earnings — Price of lumber — The fire limits — How shall the 
 city be rebuilt? .......... 336 
 
 XVII. The losses again — Particular cases — Noted buildings destroyed 
 — The Germans — How the millionaires came out — Not a vestige of 
 a law library left — Art and literary treasures despoiled — Who lost 
 and who gained by the lire, . . ... . , . . 340 
 
 XVII I. Incidents and curiosities — Oases in the desert — A dwelling 
 saved with cider — Thrilling scene in the tunnel — Plow the heat 
 burnt up iron columns and left butter un melted — The man at the 
 crib — Human nature — Good and bad phases — Drawing the long 
 bow, . 348 
 
 XIX. Remarkable revelation — Scripture for the occasion — Married 
 in the smoke of the flames — How Robert Collyer and his people 
 fought for their church — Grandmother's rocking-chair — How a 
 coal-dealer saved-his pile — Fire as a curative agency — More about 
 
 the degree of heat — The divorce business, etc., .... 358 
 
 XX. Why she was destroyed — Origin of the fire — Why it spread so 
 fast and far — Was there incendiarism? — The Communist story — 
 Chicago architecture— Chicago administration — Operations of the 
 Fire Department, 366 
 
 XXI. The newspapers and the fire — What they said on Sunday morn- 
 ing, October 8 — Prophecies suddenly fulfilled — "Old and tried" 
 insurance companies tried too much — The episode in the Tribune ^ 
 office — A "red-hot" newspaper — Cheery counsel in trouble — How 
 
 the journals rose from their ashes — Curiosities of advertising, . 374 
 
 XXII. A week without water — A day of chaos — The exodus from the 
 city — No water — Nights of terror — Fear of incendiarism — The citi- 
 zen patrol — Stories of summary vengeance — Military law — Halt! 
 
 — The relic business — Restoration of water and confidence, . 388 
 
 XXI II. The churches after the fire — The next Sunday — Assembling 
 under the ruined walls — Robert Collyer' s adventures — Trying to 
 save Unity — Lessons of hope and courage, ..... 400' 
 
 XXIV. Sympathy and relief— How the world was shocked by the 
 event — The excitement in America — Nothing like it since the war 
 — Showers of money and avalanches of goods for the sufferers — 
 
CONTENTS. Vll 
 
 PAQK 
 
 Scenes and deeds in New York, Boston, Cincinnati, St. Louis, Lon- 
 don, and other cities, ......... 408 
 
 XXV. Administration of relief — Gathering in the homeless — Scenes 
 in the churches — Caring for the sick — The "Relief and Aid So- 
 ciety " — Plan of its work — History of its operations — Board and 
 lodging for 60,000—11,000 houses built and furnished for $110 
 each in two months, 421 
 
 XXVI. Humors of the fire — Enjoying a bonfire of one's valuables — 
 How a lap-dog was saved — Burning up the freedom of the Ne- 
 groes — " Billy, propose a resolution" — The first conundrum of the 
 new era — The calamitous cow — No confidence in Chicago as a 
 ruin — The pathetic ballad of Eva Boston, etc., .... 434 
 
 XXVII. Good out of evil — Some wholesome effects of adversity — 
 Business faults corrected — Aristocracy scotched out — How fire 
 purifies — How individuals may attain improvement — How the body 
 politic — How humanity — The sublimest spectacle of the century, 445 
 
 XXVIII. The new Chicago — Five years hence — Why Chicago will 
 keep marching on — Rate of recuperation — Railroads and traffic — 
 Changes in the appearance of the city — Harbor and river — Things 
 which will not be improved — Population in 1876, . . . 454 
 
 Appendix A, 463 
 
 Appendix B, 495 
 
 Appendix C, . 510 
 
 Appendix D, 525 
 
10 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 in the United States, but in other countries. As the greatest 
 primary market for produce on the face of the globe, Chicago 
 had long been regarded as the cornucopia of modern civiliza- 
 tion, while the energy and enterprise of her citizens had made 
 her an object of envy to many other cities, and the wonder of 
 the world. Her fame had spread far and near, and not even 
 Solomon, in all his glory, ever excited so much admiration 
 among those who went to see and found that the half had not 
 been told them. 
 
 The present volume is intended to supply the wide-spread 
 popular desire to obtain full and accurate information, in per- 
 manent form, about Chicago in her prosperity and affliction. 
 It contains a concise resume of her previous history; a state- 
 ment of her condition just before the fire; a graphic account 
 of the great conflagration; a carefully-revised summary of losses 
 of life and property; a description of the aspect of the city after 
 the sad event; a history of the exertions made to aid the suffer- 
 ers ; with a review of the subsequent efforts made to rebuild 
 the city 'mid the ashes of its former greatness. 
 

 aaaggQaQQLiaaQDaa 
 DDDOBagsaaDgoBDa 
 
MAP 
 
 CHICAGO; 
 
CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 I. GEOGRAPHICAL POSITION OF CHICAGO. 
 
 CIiICAGO is situated on the south-western bend of Lake 
 Michigan, at the head of the great chain of American lakes, 
 and is nearly 600 feet above the sea-level, the height of the 
 lake-snrface being 574 feet. What is now the business portion 
 of th ity was originally but a few inches above the lake-level, 
 f*. surface was often covered with several inches of water 
 for . 'iths together. It is only within the past few years that 
 the i *ce has been raised from seven to ten feet by the process 
 of filing in, so as to give a drainage that permits of the clean- 
 liness that is necessary to the health of the inhabitants. The 
 averare annual fall of rain is 31f inches; the average tempera- 
 ture ie about 50 degrees. The Court-house square, which is sit- 
 uated ibout midway between the north and south limits of the 
 city, and half a mile west of the lake-shore, is in north latitude 
 41° 52' 20". The longitude west from Greenwich is 5h. 50m. 
 28s. (87° 37'), and Oh. 42m. 17s. west from Washington. The 
 city is surrounded by what is, relatively, almost a dead-level; 
 the prairie stretching away to a distance of several hundred 
 miles south, west, and north, with scarcely an undulation of im- 
 portance. 
 
 With such conditions it is evident that the term "Chicago 
 
 (110 
 
12 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 River." about which the world has heard so much, is a mis- 
 nomer. Within the city limits the western shore of the lake 
 runs nearly due north and south, trending about two points to 
 the west of north. One-eighth of a mile north of the Court- 
 house line a bayou strikes westward to the distance of five- 
 eighths of a mile, then divides into two branches, both of which 
 run nearly parallel with the lake-shore for a considerable dis- 
 tance. Near the end of the south branch a canal commences, 
 which extends to the Illinois River at Lasalle, a distance of 
 ninety-six miles. This canal has recently been deepened, so 
 that the waters of the lake flow slowly along the "river" and 
 the canal, into the Illinois River, and thence into the Missis- 
 sippi. If the bayou at Chicago were a "river," it would fur- 
 nish an instance of that wonderful phenomenon, "water run- 
 ning up hill." The current flows at the rate of about one mile 
 per hour. 
 
 The banks of this river and its branches have furnished the 
 dockage of Chicago, and, at the time of the great catastrophe, 
 all the available space was so fully occupied that large systems 
 of additional docks were being constructed along the lake-shore, 
 outside what was usually known as the " harbor." 
 
 In the geographical and topographical position of Chicago, 
 as above sketched, we have the key to the wonderful commer- 
 cial prominence which she attained in such a short time, that 
 some of those whose all was swept away in the conflagration 
 of October, 1871, were among the earliest settlers in the village 
 that afterward became a mighty city. The belt of only a few 
 degrees in width, that includes the highest type of civilized ad- 
 vancement and the greatest energy in the development of cereal 
 growth, has the city of Chicago situated nearly midway between 
 its southern and northern limiting lines, and the head of the 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL POSITION OF CHICAGO. 13 
 
 lake system was naturally the point at which the grain and 
 other produce of the great North-west should be unloaded, first 
 from wagons and afterward from railroad cars and canal-boats, 
 to be placed on vessels, where the wind should replace horse or 
 steam as a motive power, and carry that produce forward on its 
 way to supply the wants of a hungry world. The place where 
 the property changed hands was also the place where it would 
 change ownership, as the smaller quantities laid down there 
 would need to be massed into larger amounts for the long lake- 
 journey in great vessels. That fact attracted capital to the spot, 
 and then another point was soon developed: The growers of 
 produce would spend their money in the place where they sold 
 their property, if they could there find what they wanted on as 
 favorable terms as elsewhere. And thus Chicago grew, in her 
 double function of receiver and forwarder of Western produce to 
 the East and to Europe, and of distributor of other necessaries 
 and luxuries to the tillers of the soil and the manifold indus- 
 tries that clustered around them. With this came the estab- 
 lishment of numerous manufactories for the supply of the wants 
 both of the city and of the country beyond, and the adoption 
 of many processes by which the property in transit was better 
 adapted to the wants of the buyer. These built up the city on 
 the foundations laid by nature. The position with respect to 
 the surrounding country established the place as the natural 
 depot for collection and distribution in both directions; the en- 
 terprise and energy of the men who were attracted thither by 
 those natural advantages did the rest. 
 
 The result of the operation of these two sets of causes, was a 
 rapidity of growth that scarcely finds a parallel in the history 
 of the world. Other cities have grown as rapidly for a few 
 years, but we call to mind none, either in the old world or the 
 
14 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 new, that has exhibited an almost uniform increase of popula- 
 tion at the rate of more than ten and a half per cent, per an- 
 num during thirty-five years, with an even greater augment in 
 business volume and property values. That was the scale on 
 which Chicago was developed, from the time of her incorpora- 
 tion as a city, in 1837, till the memorable catastrophe in 1871. 
 And the events of the short period that has elapsed since the 
 calamity tend to show that she will exhibit as great a ratio of 
 growth in the future. The history of such a wonderful progress 
 can not but be of intense interest to millions of readers. 
 
 II. ABORIGINAL HISTORY. 
 
 !MOR many centuries before Chicago was visited by a white 
 -■- man, it was the home of the Red-skins, and appears to 
 have been successively occupied by . several Indian tribes. 
 There can be no doubt that the place was a favorite rendez- 
 vous for Indians, as it afforded facilities for fishing, and formed 
 the terminus of a long route of canoe travel, the divide between 
 the waters of the Mississippi and the Illinois River being so 
 shallow as to necessitate but a very short portage. The ear- 
 liest of these tribes of which we have any record was the Tama- 
 roas, the most powerful of many Illinois families, and who 
 claimed the name Checaqua as that of a long succession of 
 their chiefs, just as Pharaoh was the name of many successive 
 Egyptian kings. 
 
 The first white men known to have visited the region were 
 Marquette and Joliet, two Jesuit missionaries, who were there 
 in 1662-3, only three or four years before the great lire that 
 
ABORIGINAL HISTORY. 15 
 
 laid in ashes two-thirds of the city of London, England. It 
 was subsequently visited by two other French explorers, Hen- 
 nepin and La Salle. The first geographical notice of the place 
 is found in a map, dated Quebec, Canada, 1688, on which 
 " Fort Checagou " occupies the exact location of the present 
 city, and the form of Lake Michigan is represented quite cor- 
 rectly. In an atlas, published in 1696, by Le Sieur Sanson, 
 "Geographer to the King," we find the whole Mississippi 
 River, from its origin to the Gulf of Mexico, is named Chaca- 
 qua. In other old works it is called the " Chacaqua or Divine 
 River." A manuscript, purporting to have been written in 
 1726 by M. de Ligny, at Green Bay, and brought from France 
 by General Cass, mentions the place as Chicagoux; and that 
 name is found to occur several times in the official correspond- 
 ence of the earlier years of the present century. 
 
 The name " Chicago " has been variously interpreted to 
 mean "Skunk," or Pole-cat, an animal supposed to have 
 abounded there, and "Wild Onion," after the herb which is 
 known to have grown profusely on the banks of the creek. 
 But the above historical facts tend to prove that the word 
 had a much nobler meaning; added to which, we know that 
 the word Checaque was used as the name of thunder, or the 
 voice of the Great Manitou. It has been suggested, however, 
 that all of the above intentions may be harmonized, if we 
 attach to the name the meaning of "strong," as it is well 
 known that the Indian speech contained many more of these 
 incongruous congruities than are to be found in the languages 
 of the present day. 
 
 The Indians retained undisturbed possession of the site long 
 after the whites had began to settle in the West. That settle- 
 ment was principally made from the Southern State's — Virginia 
 
16 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 and Kentucky — from the eastward, and by the French from 
 the south, up the Mississippi. Hence the southern part of the 
 present State of Illinois contained a considerable white popula-* 
 tion, while the wolf and the Red man only disputed with each 
 other possession of all north of the State capital (Springfield), 
 except in the little patch of ground occupied. by the United States 
 at the entrance of the Chicago harbor. Illinois was first or- 
 ganized as a county of Virginia in 1778, and was made a 
 separate territory in 1809, but the territorial lines did not 
 include Chicago; the northern boundary running due west from 
 the southern extremity of Lake Michigan to the Mississippi. 
 In 1815, Hon. Nathaniel Pope, just elected to represent 
 the territory in Congress, procured the passage of an act ex- 
 tending the northern line of the territory to 42 J degrees of 
 latitude, thus giving to the State a most valuable line of lake 
 frontage, which now contains the three harbors of Chicago, 
 Calumet, and Waukegan. The territory was elevated, to the 
 dignity of a State in 1818, the capital being Kaskaskia. 
 Shadrach Bond, of that city, was elected as the first governor, 
 in October of the same year. 
 
 The influx of settlers from the south was now quite rapid, 
 but the immediate effect of the movement was to cause the 
 different tribes of Illinois Indians to crowd northward, and 
 make the site of Chicago alive with red-skins, who clung all 
 the more pertinaciously to the soil, as the finger of fate point- 
 ed to their removal farther west at no distant day. The 
 business of trading for furs became an important one, and 
 traders gathered in the vicinity to purchase their stocks and 
 send them eastward. This traffic was first established about the 
 beginning of the present century, and marked a prominent 
 phase in the history of the location. 
 
FORT DEARBORN. 17 
 
 III. FORT DEARBORN. 
 
 rilHE year following his first visit to Chicago, Pere Mar- 
 -■- quette returned, and erected a building for the purposes 
 of worship. The French subsequently formed a plan to extend 
 their possessions from Canada, along the Mississippi Valley, to 
 New Orleans, and thence to sweep the continent eastward. 
 They seem to have built a fort at Chicago, as a link in their 
 great chain of domination. Canada was transferred to England 
 by the victories of Wolfe in 1759, and the fort was then aban- 
 doned. After the close of the war of the Revolution the In- 
 dians became very troublesome, owing to British intrigue, and 
 only after having been effectively chastised by General Wayne 
 did they consent to a treaty of peace, in 1795, the chiefs of 
 many tribes assembling at Greenville, Ohio, to sign the com- 
 pact. Among the articles signed we find one recording the 
 first land-sale in Chicago, and furnishing the only clue we have 
 to the first erection of the fort by the French. The Indians 
 ceded to the United States " one piece of land, six miles square, 
 at the mouth of the Chekajo River, emptying into the south- 
 west end of Lake Michigan, where a fort formerly stood" 
 
 It has been facetiously remarked that the first white man 
 who became a resident of Chicago was a negro. This first 
 amendment to the copper color (whose race has since risen to 
 the dignity of the fifteenth degree) settled there in 1796. His 
 name was Jean Baptiste Point au Sable. He built a rude cabin 
 on the north bank of the main "river, "and laid claim to a tract 
 of land surrounding it. He disappeared from the scene, and 
 his claim was "jumped" by a Frenchman named Le Mai, who 
 2 
 
18 CHICAGO AND THE GKEAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 commenced trading with the Indians. A few years later he 
 sold out to John Kinzie, who was then an Indian trader in the 
 country about St. Joseph, Michigan, nearly opposite Chicago, 
 on the eastern shore of the lake. Mr. Kinzie was an agent of 
 the American Fur Company. They had traded at Chicago with 
 the Indians for some time, and this fact had probably more than 
 any other to do with the determination of the Government to 
 establish a fort there. The Indians were growing numerous in 
 that region, being attracted by the facilities for selling their 
 wares, as well as being pressed northward by the tide of emi- 
 gration setting in from the south. It was judged necessary to 
 have some force near that point to keep them in check, as well 
 as to protect the trading interest. Louisiana was purchased 
 from the French in 1803, giving to the United States the con- 
 trol of the entire Mississippi Valley. In 1804 a fort was built 
 by the Government, named " Fort Dearborn," in honor of a 
 general of that name, and garrisoned with about fifty men and 
 three pieces of artillery. Mr. Kinzie removed his family to 
 the place the same year, and improved the Jean Baptiste cabin 
 into a tasteful dwelling. His son, John H., but a few months 
 old at the time of the removal, subsequently became one of the 
 most prominent men of the city. 
 
 For about eight years things rolled along smoothly. The 
 garrison was quiet, and the traders were prosperous, the num- 
 ber of the latter having been considerably increased. Then the 
 United States became involved in trouble with Great Britain, 
 which finally broke out into the war-flame. The Indians took 
 the war-path long before the declaration of hostilities between 
 the two civilized nations. On the 7th of April, 1812, they 
 made an attack on one of the outlying houses, and killed and 
 scalped the only male resident, then desr-ended toward the fort, 
 
FOET DEARBORN. 19 
 
 but refrained from making an attack, finding that the soldiers 
 were ready to give them a warm reception. For some months 
 they continued to harass and rob the outside settlers. The 
 Government finally decided to abandon the fort, as it was too 
 remote from headquarters to be successfully maintained in a 
 hostile country. On the 7th of August, 1812, Captain Heald, 
 the commander, received orders to evacuate the fort, if prac- 
 ticable; and, in that event, to distribute all the United States 
 property among the Indians in the neighborhood. He hesitated 
 for five days, knowing that a special order had been issued by 
 the War Department to the effect that no fort should be surren- 
 dered "without battle having been given." He then reluc- 
 tantly decided to comply, as his little force of seventy-five men 
 was evidently unable to cope with the Indians. 
 
 On the 12th instant the Indians assembled in council, and 
 Captain Heald informed them that he would distribute among 
 them, on the next day, all the ammunition and provisions, as 
 well as the other goods lodged in the United States factory, on 
 condition that the Pottawatomies would furnish a safe escort 
 for him and his command to Fort Wayne, where they should 
 receive a further liberal reward. The Indians acceded to these 
 terms, but Mr. Kinzie, who had learned the treachery of Indian 
 character by long experience, afterward prevailed on Captain 
 Heald to destroy all the liquor and the ammunition not needed 
 by the troops on the journey. 
 
 The next day the blankets, calicoes, and provisions were dis- 
 tributed as agreed upon, and in the evening the liquors were 
 thrown into the water, with all the ammunition, except twenty- 
 five rounds, and one box of cartridges. They also broke up all 
 the spare muskets and gun-fixtures, and threw them into the well. 
 So much liquor was thrown into the river that the Indians 
 
20 CHICAGO AND THE CHEAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 drank largely of the water, saying that it was almost as good 
 as " grog." 
 
 The next morning Captain Wells, a relative of Captain 
 Heald, arrived from Fort Wayne with fifteen friendly Miamis. 
 In the afternoon another council was held, at which the Potta- 
 watomies professed to be highly indignant at the destruction 
 of the whisky and ammunition, and made numerous threats, 
 which plainly showed their murderous intention, only too well 
 carried out on the ensuing day. On the morning of the 15th 
 (August, 1812), the troops left the fort. Mrs. Kinzie, with her 
 family of four children, two domestics, and two Indians, took a 
 boat, intending to cross the lake to St. Joseph, but remained at 
 the mouth of the harbor during the subsequent carnage, then 
 returned to their home. The military party went southward, 
 intending to march round the head of the lake. They had only 
 proceeded about a mile and a half, when they were attacked by 
 a party of Indians, who were concealed by a sand-ridge, whom 
 they charged and dislodged from the position ; but the Indians 
 were so numerous that a party of them were able to outflank 
 the soldiers, and take the horses and baggage. A severe fight 
 followed, in which the number of the soldiers was reduced to 
 twenty-eight; and during that action a young savage toma- 
 hawked the entire party of twelve children, who were in the 
 baggage- wagon. Captain Heald then withdrew his troops, and 
 a parley ensued, the consequence of which was that the troops 
 surrendered, on condition that their lives should be spared, and 
 were marched back to the fort, which was plundered and burned 
 the next day. Mr. Kinzie did duty as surgeon, extracting the 
 bullets with his pen-knife. 
 
 Accounts vary somewhat as to whether the Indians kept faith 
 in their agreement, some charging that they massacred the chil- 
 
RE-OCCUPATION. 21 
 
 dren and some of the women after the surrender. We believe 
 the facts to have been as above stated. The total number of 
 killed was fifty-two, which included twenty-six soldiers, twelve 
 militiamen, two women, and twelve children. The prisoners 
 were ransomed some time afterward, the Kinzie family being 
 taken across the lake to St. Joseph and thence to Detroit, a 
 few days after the massacre. 
 
 IV. RE-OCCUPATION. 
 
 ■ ilOR four years the place was deserted by all save the In- 
 -*- dians. Even the fur-traders did not care to visit the 
 scene of so much disaster, and Chicago seemed to have been 
 remanded into aboriginal darkness. In 1816, the fort was 
 rebuilt, under the direction of Captain Bradley, and was 
 thereafter occupied continuously by United States troops for 
 twenty-one years, except for a short time in 1831. In 1837, 
 it was abandoned, as the Indians had been removed far to the 
 westward. The fort stood, however, till 1856, when the old 
 block-house was demolished. Its position was on the south bank 
 of the river, just east of the place where Rush Street Bridge 
 was afterward built. One old building, however, remained, 
 almost rotten with age, till the great conflagration swept it 
 away, as the last relic of military rule. It was a small wooden 
 structure that had formed a part of the officers' quarters, and 
 stood almost in the apex of the sharp corner formed by the 
 meeting of Michigan Avenue with River Street. 
 
 But the rebuilding of the fort failed to re-establish the 
 entente cordiale that had existed between the Indians and 
 
22 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 whites previous to the spring of 1812. Mr. Kinziedid not re- 
 turn till some time after the fort was reconstructed. Gurdon 
 S. Hubbard, Esq., who is still a resident of Chicago at the 
 date cf this writing, visited the place in 1818, as agent of the 
 American Fur Company, of which John Jacob Astor was 
 then president. He came in a small schooner, which was sent 
 there once a year with provisions for the garrison. On his 
 arrival he found only two families on the site of the future city, 
 outside the fort. John Kinzie lived on the north side of the 
 river, nearly on the line of Michigan 4- venue; and Antoine 
 Oulimette, a French trader, who had married an Indian woman, 
 resided on the same side, about two blocks further west. J. B. 
 Beaubien arrived about the same time. In 1823, one more 
 white resident appeared on the scene, Archibald Clybourne, 
 who established himself about three miles from the fort, on the 
 north branch. In 1827, he built a slaughter-house and entered 
 into business as butcher for the fort. He has resided in Chicago 
 ever since then, and was alive very recently. In the same year 
 the place was visited by Major Long, on a Government explor- 
 ing expedition, who drew a sorry picture of the place, which 
 then only contained three families, all occupying log cabins. 
 He said, in his subsequent report, that Chicago presented no 
 cheering prospects, and contained but a few huts, " inhabit- 
 ed by a miserable race of men, scarcely equal to the In- 
 dians from whom they had descended," while their houses were 
 " low, filthy, and disgusting, displaying not the least trace of 
 comfort." His opinion of the site as a place for business was 
 equally poor. He spoke of it as "affording no inducements to 
 the settler, the whole amount of trade on the lake not exceeding 
 
 
 
 the cargoes of five or six schooners, even at the time when 
 the garrison received its supplies from the Mackinac." How 
 
THE CANAL. 23 
 
 wonderfully the aspect of the place changed, within half a cen- 
 tury from the time of Major Long's visit, has been written 
 with a pen of iron — the record graven so deeply, that not even 
 the great conflagration could efface it. 
 
 Y. THE CANAL. 
 
 rTIHE project to connect the Mississippi River with Lake 
 -■- Michigan, by a canal from the lake to the Illinois River, 
 was the real cause of the up-growth of Chicago. The com- 
 mercial advantages of the site as the terminus of that avenue 
 of water communication, first attracted attention to Chicago, 
 and led to the gathering of a most important community long- 
 before the canal was completed, or even begun. The measure 
 was first agitated as a needed means of connection between 
 the southern part of the State and the Atlantic Ocean, much 
 shorter than that afforded by the Mississippi — a secondary 
 consideration being the great value of a ship canal, connecting 
 the two great water-courses of the continent, in case of another 
 war with a European power. That measure, designed for the 
 benefit of the south, then the only settled part of the State, 
 has resulted in attracting to the northern portion a tide of 
 emigration, and an abundance of capital, that has thrown the 
 southern counties into a comparative shade, though ministering 
 largely to their development. 
 
 The canal project was agitated as early as the year 1814, 
 the measure being urged in the presidential message to the 
 Thirty-seventh Congress, and reported on by the military com- 
 
24 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 mittee, and the select committee on the deepening the great 
 lakes and rivers, the latter body styling it " the great work of 
 the age" for military and commercial purposes. Governor 
 Bond, of Illinois, pressed it upon the attention of the Legisla- 
 ture, in the very first gubernatorial message ever delivered in 
 the State — in 1818. His successor, Governor Coles, also urged 
 its importance in 1822 ; and an act was passed in February (14) 
 1823, appointing a Board of Inspectors, who made a tour of 
 inspection in the year following. On the 30th of March, 
 1822, Congress had passed an act, by which the State was 
 authorized to make the survey through the public lands, and 
 reserving ninety feet on each side of the canal from any sale 
 made by the United States. It was conditioned, however, 
 that if the State did not survey, and within three years direct 
 the canal to be opened, or if the canal should not be completed 
 within twelve years, that the grant should be void. The com- 
 missioners surveyed five routes, and made estimates of the 
 cost of the work; the highest was $716,610. 
 
 On the 13th of January, 1825, the Legislature passed an 
 act incorporating the Illinois and Michigan Canal Company, 
 with a capital of one million dollars, but no one was found 
 willing to take the stock, and the charter was subsequently re- 
 pealed. The matter was again taken up by Congress, princi- 
 pally through the exertion of Hon. Daniel P. Cook, from whom 
 was afterward named the county in which Chicago is situated. 
 Congress granted to the State every alternate section in a belt 
 of land six miles wide on each side of the proposed canal, pro- 
 vided that the work should be commenced within five years, 
 and completed within twenty years; otherwise the State should 
 pay to the United States all the money received for lands 
 previously sold. On the 22d of January, 1829, the State pass- 
 
 
THE TOWN OF CHICAGO. 25 
 
 od an act providing for the appointment of commissioners to 
 adopt such measures as might be required to effect the required 
 communication between the river and the lake. These com- 
 missioners were directed to select the State lands, and to sell 
 them where they thought proper to do so, and to lay off cer- 
 tain parts into town lots. This was the commencement of the 
 system of land grants, which has since been so extensively 
 adopted in the United States, and upon this action was laid the 
 foundation of the future city of Chicago. 
 
 YI. THE TOWN OF CHICAGO. 
 
 TTjSDEK, the direction of the commissioners, James Thomp- 
 *^ son proceeded, in 1829, to Chicago, which then consisted 
 only of Fort Dearborn. He made a survey of the site, and 
 the first map of the city was prepared by him; it bears date 
 August 4, 1830. 
 
 The canal was not commenced till 1836, 2nd the year 1848 
 had arrived before it was completed, and then on a much in- 
 ferior plan to that at first proposed, but the effect was wonder- 
 ful. The benefits of the measure were long antedated by the 
 enterprising people, who saw that the completion of the work 
 would establish a mighty commercial depot at the head of Lake 
 Michigan ; indeed, they, and those who came after them, have 
 always been noted for the rapidity with which they could dis- 
 count the advantages of an event long before its occurrence. 
 As only one out of many instances of this, we may here note 
 the fact that the expected greater demand for breadstuffs dur- 
 ing the war between France and Germany, in 1870, caused her 
 
 X 
 
26 CHICAGO AND THE GEEAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 grain-markets to touch a much higher point before the declara- 
 tion of war than at any time after the event, and the price of 
 wheat in Chicago actually fell almost steadily during the entire 
 time that the war was in progress. So with the canal. The 
 place had grown to the dimensions of a city before the first 
 sod was turned, and fell into the slough of despond long before 
 it was finished. But we anticipate. 
 
 The tide of emigration had set westward, to a limited extent, 
 during the agitation of the canal measure, but the settlement 
 of the West was retarded by the hostility of the Indians, who 
 were particularly restless in 1828, murdering several emigrants 
 and menacing the fort with destruction. A large military force, 
 under General Atkinson, restored order. The country was fill- 
 ing up to the westward, as the fertility of the rich prairies be- 
 came known to the people of the East and of Europe. But 
 the site of Chicago was still as barren and uninviting as when 
 visited by Major Long in 1823. Near the fort, and again near 
 the junction of the two branches with the main river, the land 
 was relatively high; but between those points, and all around, 
 was a low, wet prairie, only a few inches above the lake-level, 
 and subject to inundation with every shower. An early writer 
 says that it i( scarcely afforded good walking in the driest sum- 
 mer weather, while at other seasons it was absolutely impassa- 
 ble." Another, who visited Chicago at even a later date, tells 
 how he passed over the ground from the fort to the junction 
 of ths river with its branches, on horseback, and was up to the 
 stirfups in water the whole distance. He said: "I would not 
 hare given sixpence an acre for the whole of it." For a long 
 time the usual mode of communication between these two points 
 was by canoe, the "road" being too marshy for traveling. 
 
 Of course such a site was barren of agricultural promise, and 
 
MMWUi 
 
 If 
 
THE TOWN OF CHICAGO. 27 
 
 required strong faith in its commercial future to tempt the set- 
 tler to brave the poverty and malarial sickness that threatened 
 to starve him out while waiting for the realization of his hopes. 
 It is no wonder that, in 1829, when Surveyor Thompson began 
 his labors, he found only seven families there, outside the fort. 
 Two of these, Mr. Kinzie and his brother-in-law, Dr. Wolcott, 
 the Indian agent, lived on the north side of the river; John 
 Beaubien lived on the south side, nea. ths fort, and John Mil- 
 ler kept a log tavern near the fork, besides which three or four 
 Indian traders, whose names have not been preserved, lived in 
 what is now the West Division. Mr. Hubbard was not then a 
 resident; he was frequently there for several weeks at a time, 
 but did not locate permanently till 1833. 
 
 The first map of the future city (August 4, 1830) only em- 
 braced an area of about three-eighths of a square mile, the 
 boundaries being Madison, Desplaines, Kinzie, and State Streets. 
 The ground east of State, since known as the Fort Dearborn 
 Addition to Chicago, was a Government reservation. 
 
 The next step in the work of preparation for future occupancy, 
 was the organization of Cook County, March 4, 1831, the limits 
 of which included the whole tract now comprising the counties 
 of Cook, Dupage, Lake, McHenry, Will, and Iroquois. Chi- 
 cago is nearly midway on the eastern border of the present 
 county. Two companies of troops then occupied the fort. In 
 this year the number of male citizen residents had increased to 
 fifteen, including the Government blacksmith, and Billy Cald- 
 well, the Indian chief, who acted as interpreter for the agency. 
 Not less than three of these kept tavern. Among the new 
 arrivals, those who subsequently figured prominently in the 
 history of the city, were George W. Dole, merchant; R. A. Kin- 
 zie, merchant; P. F. W. Peck, merchant; Dr. Harmon, land 
 
28 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 speculator, and Mark Beaubien, tavern-keeper. Besides these, 
 Russell E. Heacock resided three or four miles up the south 
 branch of the river, and Archibald Clybourne on the north 
 branch. 
 
 In this year (1831) emigration set in so vigorously that by 
 midsummer all the available buildings in the city were crowded 
 with families, and several were obliged to seek accommodations 
 at the fort, though many of those arriving intended to proceed 
 further west. So great was the pressure that the infant Court 
 of County Commissioners felt called upon to legislate for the 
 protection of travelers, and ordered that tavern-keepers should 
 only charge twenty-five cents for each half pint of wine, rum, 
 or brandy; twelve and a half cents for half a pint of whisky; 
 twelve and a half cents for one night's lodging, and twenty- 
 five cents for breakfast or supper. No less than four additional 
 taverns were opened that year; licenses were granted to three 
 persons to practice as merchants, and James A. Kinzie was pro- 
 moted to the dignity of auctioneer. His first official act was to 
 sell, in July, a portion of the ten acres previously deeded to 
 the county of Cook, of which the present Court-house square 
 is a part. He received a county order for $14.53f in payment 
 for his services. 
 
 In the latter part of September, 1831, about four thousand 
 Indians assembled in Chicago to receive the Government an- 
 nuity, which was paid by Colonel T. J. V. Owen. The terror 
 of the residents at the scenes of drunkenness and debauchery 
 that followed the payment, was deepened by the rumor that a 
 deputation of Sauks and Foxes, belonging to the band of the 
 notorious Black Hawk, was present, endeavoring to unite the 
 Ottawas, Pottawatomies, and Chippewas, to join in an invasion 
 of the Rock River country and drive out the white settlers. 
 
THE TOWN OF CHICAGO. 29 
 
 Their design was thwarted by the chief, Billy Caldwell, who 
 used all his influence in favor of peace. 
 
 The lake commerce of 1831 was quite large, not less than 
 three vessels arriving during the year, one of which came to 
 carry away the troops to Green Bay. The others were the Tel- 
 egraph, from Ashtabula, Ohio, and the Marengo, from Detroit; 
 the former brought a stock of goods, as well as many emigrants. 
 
 The fort had been vacated by the soldiers in Jane, leaving it 
 free for occupancy by the emigrants, of whom about four hun- 
 dred took up their quarters there in September. Most of these 
 stayed there through the winter, which was a long one, and so 
 bitterly cold that most of the other residents of the place also 
 took refuge in the fort, for the double purpose of companion- 
 ship and protection — the latter not more from the Indians than 
 from the prairie- wolves, which were very numerous. The only 
 communication they had with the outside world was effected by 
 a half-breed Indian, who visited Niles, Michigan, once in two 
 weeks, on foot, and brought in whatever papers he could pro- 
 cure — there were few letters in those days. The long winter 
 evenings were "improved" by a debating society, occasional 
 dances, and a weekly religious meeting, on the Methodist plan. 
 It is noteworthy that in 1831 the first ferry was established 
 across the river — there were then no bridges. Mark Beaubien 
 filed a bond of §200 to carry all citizens of Cook County across 
 the river free, on condition that he should be permitted to take 
 toll from those not resident in the county. 
 
 Early in 1832, Chicago was startled by the intelligence that 
 Black Hawk, with a party of five hundred braves, was ad- 
 vancing on the settlements on Rock River. Soon thereafter, 
 people came flocking in from that district to seek refuge, 
 their houses having been fired, and their stock taken by the 
 
30 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 Indians. By the middle of May there were fully seven hun- 
 dred people in the fort, two-thirds of whom were women and 
 children, many of the men having driven their stock farther 
 south, in search of a more favorable location. A "council" 
 was now called, at which the Indians at first seemed anxious 
 to join the marauders, but finally consented to send out one 
 hundred braves against them, if desired. 
 
 In May a force of twenty-five men was organized at the 
 fort, under command of Captain J. B. Brown, to scour the 
 country. They were joined by a force of three thousand mili- 
 tia, and a detachment of regular troops from Rock Island, un- 
 der command of General Atkinson. The Indians were finally 
 routed, and Black Hawk delivered up a prisoner of war, on 
 the twenty-seventh of August, 1832. In September, a treaty 
 was concluded at Fort Armstrong (Rock Island), by which the 
 Indians agreed to remove w T est of the Missouri, on condition 
 that they should receive an annuity, and that a reservation 
 of forty miles square should be set off to Keokuk, their prin- 
 cipal chief. 
 
 General Winfield A. Scott was ordered to proceed to the 
 West, to take part in the Black Hawk war. The cholera at- 
 tacked the soldiers on the lake, and so many w r ere prostrated 
 that a large number were landed at Fort Gratiot, now Port 
 Huron. The remainder proceeded to Chicago, where they 
 communicated the infection both to the garrison and the peo- 
 ple outside. The war was ended by the volunteers before 
 General Scott could take part in the conflict, but he carried 
 back with him such glowing accounts of the place that general 
 attention was attracted to it, and, chiefly through his recom- 
 mendation, Congress subsequently made the first appropriation 
 for the improvement of the harbor. 
 
THE TOWN OF CHICAGO. 31 
 
 The autumn of this year, 1832, witnessed the commence- 
 ment of the packing trade in Chicago. Mr. Dole erected the 
 first frame building, and immediately afterward began the 
 slaughtering of two hundred cattle, which he had bought on 
 the "Wabash River, at two and three-quarter cents per pound, 
 The same winter he slaughtered three hundred and fifty hogs, 
 for which he had given three cents per pound, live weight. 
 This was the beginning of a business, for which Chicago after- 
 ward became as famous as for her grain and lumber trade. 
 She surpassed Cincinnati in the total exhibit of hogs slaugh- 
 tered, in the winter of 1862-3, and up to the time of the 
 great catastrophe had steadily kept in the advance of that 
 city, wresting from her, and retaining, the right to be called 
 the world's Porkopolis. 
 
 The year 1832 was marked by a considerable increase in the 
 population and importance of the city. Among the new 
 citizens who afterward became prominent, were Dr. Kimberly, 
 Philo Carpenter, J. S. Wright, G. W. Snow, and Dr. Max- 
 well. South Water Street was formally extended to the lake, 
 across Government property, from State Street eastward, and a 
 road was surveyed to give communication with the southern 
 part of the State. The first Sunday-school was organized in 
 August, by Philo Carpenter and Captain Johnson, with thir- 
 teen children ; and Rev. Jesse Walker, a missionary of the 
 Methodist Episcopal Church, built a log hut west of the fort, 
 for divine worship. This place was called "Wolf Point," and 
 an intense rivalry sprung up, about this time, between tin. 
 dwellers there and those in the vicinity of the fort. The 
 good people never dreamed, at that epoch, that the populatioi 
 of Chicago would be more than enough to make up a respect 
 able sized village, and each place was anxious to become 
 
32 CHICAGO AND THE GEEAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 the site of that village, when it should have attained to the 
 dwarfish growth which was the utmost limit of their expecta- 
 tions. 
 
 Of course there was then no Court-house. The sessions of 
 the County Commissioners, and of the Circuit Court, were 
 generally held in the fort. The first building erected on the 
 public square was an estray pen, put up in 1832, on the south- 
 western corner, at a total cost of twelve dollars. It is inter- 
 esting to note that the total tax list of the entire cotfnty was 
 returned by the sheriff this year at $148.29, of which amount 
 §10.50 was uncollectable. The treasurer's report for the year 
 ending April 25, 1832, shows the receipt of $225.50 for 
 licenses, and a balance in hand of $15.93. But though poor, 
 the county was not in debt ; those were happy days compared 
 with the present, when the great calamity has piled up an 
 enormous loss on the top of a city debt of fourteen and a half 
 millions of dollars. 
 
 The next year, 1833, the place grew apace. An appropria- 
 tion of thirty thousand dollars was made by Congress for the 
 improvement of the harbor, and w r ork was at once commenced 
 At that time the main channel was narrower than now, and 
 instead of running in an almost straight line into the lake, it 
 turned short to the southward, round the fort, to a point near 
 the present foot of Madison Street, and there connected with 
 the lake over a bar of sand and gravel, the water on which was 
 about fifteen yards wide, and only a few inches in depth. 
 Vessels arriving at the port were obliged to anchor outside, and 
 discharge or take on cargo by the aid of boats. A channel 
 was cut through the bank, running straight out into the lake, 
 an embankment formed to cut off the water from the former 
 channel, a pier run out to a short distance on the north side of 
 
THE TOWN OF CHICAGO. 33 
 
 the new mouth, and a light-house built to mark the entrance 
 to the new-formed harbor. In the following spring, a great 
 freshet washed out more sand from the channel than had 
 been removed by the dredges, but at the same time it sw r ept 
 away some six hundred feet of piling that had just ben 
 built to protect the south shore. It was now believed thai a 
 permanent harbor had been gained, which -would never more 
 be choked up. Subsequent experience has shown the fallacy 
 of this hope, as continuous expenditures have been necessitated 
 to keep open a passage for vessels. Further appropriations 
 were made, of $32,800 in 1835; of |32,000 in 1836; and 
 §40,000 in 1838, and work was suspended for a long time after 
 the last-named sum had been exhausted. 
 
 This was but one of the many extensions made in 1833. A 
 jail was built "of logs, firmly bolted together," on the north- 
 west corner of the Court-house square, which stood there for 
 just twenty years, when it was superseded by the Court-house. 
 The first regular postmaster was appointed, in the person of 
 J. S. C. Hogan, the keeper of a variety store on South Water 
 Street, though a gentleman named Bailey is reported to have 
 previously officiated in that capacity. Mr. Hogan's office is 
 currently reported to have been graced with a number of old 
 boot-legs, nailed up against the wall, which did duty as private 
 boxes for such of the citizens as were honored with the most 
 extensive correspondence. This year, too, w r as marked by the 
 establishment of no less than three church societies. The First 
 Presbyterian was organized June 26th, with a membership of 
 nine citizens and twenty-five members of the garrison, by Rev. 
 Jeremiah Porter, who was Chaplain of a detachment of United 
 States troops that came from Green Bay early in the year. 
 The First Baptist Church was organized on the 10th of Octo- 
 
34 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 ber, with a membership of fourteen, by Rev. A. B. Freeman; 
 and Rev. Mr. Schaffer commenced the erection of a Catholic 
 church -edifice, which was completed the following year. The 
 Methodists also held their first quarterly meeting in the au- 
 tumn, with John Sinclair as Presiding Elder. 
 
 Another memorable event of 1833 was a gathering of about 
 seven thousand Pottawatomie Indians, on the 27th of Septem- 
 ber, at which a most important treaty was made. The chiefs 
 met the Government commissioners in council, in a large tent 
 on the north side of the river, opposite the fort, and formally 
 ceded to the United States all their territory in Northern Illi- 
 nois and Wisconsin, amounting to about twenty millions of 
 acres, for the sum of $1,100,000. They received as first pay- 
 ment about $56,000 in money, and $130,000 in goods; the 
 remainder they were to receive in instalments, covering a period 
 of twenty-five years. It is reported that not less than twenty 
 thousand dollars' worth of the goods were stolen by the Indian 
 traders during the first two nights, after the owners had been 
 liberally saturated w 7 ith w T hisky, for which they had paid out a 
 large proportion of the articles furnished them. A letter from 
 a traveler, who witnessed the scenes, was unearthed and pub- 
 lished in the Tribune in 1869. We are sorry that the destruc- 
 tion of the files of that paper in the great conflagration prevents 
 us from reproducing it. The description there given of the 
 disgusting revels of the red men, and the rapacity of the whites, 
 was almost enough to make one lose faith in human nature. 
 
 The great event of the year was, however, the incorporation 
 of Chicago as a town. A public meeting w r as held August 5th, 
 to decide whether the important step should be taken or not. 
 A total of twelve votes were cast for the measure, and one 
 against it, the negative being our old friend of the South 
 
THE TOWN OF CHICAGO. 
 
 35 
 
 Branch settlement — Eussell E. Heacock. An election was held 
 on the 10th of the same month, at the house of Mark Beaubien, 
 the original Charon of the place, who was also noted as the 
 keeper of two fast horses ; and we give the following as the list 
 of voters on the occasion, which probably comprised every 
 legal voter in the place, except one, as Heacock resided outside; 
 about six others had arrived just previous to the election, who 
 were afterward voters : E. S. Kimberly,* J. B. Beaubien, Mark 
 Beaubien, T. J. V. Owen,* William Ninson, Hiram Pearsons, 
 Pbilo Carpenter, George Chapman, John S. Wright, John T. 
 Temple, Matthias Smith, David Carver, James Kinzie, Charles 
 Taylor, J. S. C. Hogan, Eli A. Eider, Dexter J. Hapgood, G. 
 W. Snow, Madore Beaubien,* Gholson Kercheval, G. W. Dole,* 
 B,. J. Hamilton, Stephen F. Gale, Enoch Darling, W. B. Adams, 
 C. A. Ballard, John Watkins, James Gilbert — in all twenty- 
 eight votes. The four marked with a star, and John Miller, 
 were elected Trustees of the Town. Mr. Owen was elected 
 President. 
 
 The following statistics of the new-born corporation will be 
 of interest: 
 
 Area of the town, about . 
 Number of inhabitants, 
 Number of voters, 
 Number of buildings, 
 Valuation of property, 
 Valuation of taxable property, 
 First year's taxes, 
 
 The business of the year inc 
 
 . 560 acres 
 
 . 550 
 
 . 29 
 
 . 175 
 $60,000 00 
 . 19,560 00 
 
 48 90 
 
 uded the packing of 500 or 60( 
 
 head of cattle, and nearly 3,000 hogs, at the slaughter-house of 
 Mr. Clybourne, of which 250 head of cattle and 1,000 hogs 
 were packed by Mr. Dole. 
 
36 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 The first important public improvement ordered by the new 
 trustees was the establishment of a second ferry across the river, 
 the point chosen being at Dearborn Street. They next extended 
 the limits of the town to take in an area of about seven-eighths 
 of a square mile. The new boundaries were Jackson Street on 
 the south, Jefferson and Cook Streets on the west, Ohio Street on 
 the north, State Street on the east, from Jackson to the river, and 
 the lake-shore on the north side, from the river to Ohio Street. 
 
 Of course so important a place could not exist long without 
 a newspaper, and accordingly we find that John Calhoun issued, 
 on the 26th of November, 1833, the first number of the Demo- 
 crat, which was also the first newspaper ever published in North- 
 ern Illinois. The early files of that journal are full of inter- 
 esting matter; even the advertisements speak volumes, for they 
 tell of the way in which business was transacted in those days. 
 There was not much done, except by way of exchange in goods 
 and produce, while land bought was largely paid for in prom- 
 ises. In the first number the editor strongly advocated the 
 prosecution of the work on the Illinois and Michigan Canal, as 
 the one great means necessary to the growth of the city. 
 
 During the summer of 1833 not less than 160 frame houses 
 were erected, and the number of stores was increased from 
 five or six to 25. Among the new buildings was the Green 
 Tree Tavern, by J. H. Kinzie, which was the first structure 
 ever erected in the place for that purpose; its predecessors were 
 simply private residences, thrown open to the public for a con- 
 sideration. Among the arrivals we find the names of S. B. 
 Cobb, Walter Kimball, Star Foote, S. D. Pierce, Mancel Talcott, 
 John D. Caton, Hibbard Porter, Franklin Bascom, E. H. Had- 
 duck, Thomas H. Wood worth, and J. K. Botsford. 
 
 The year 1834 witnessed the establishment of closer commer- 
 
THE TOWN OF CHICAGO. 37 
 
 cial relations with other points east and west. The second 
 week in April a schooner arrived from St. Joseph, and two 
 cleared for the same port. On the 30t]i of the same month 
 the corporation organ announced that emigration had fairly set 
 in, as more than a hundred persons had arrived by boat and 
 otherwise during the preceding ten days. On the 4th of June 
 the Democrat announced that arrangements had been made by 
 the proprietors of the steamboats on Lake Erie, whereby Chi- 
 cago would be visited by a steamboat once a week till the 25th 
 of August. On Saturday, July 11th, the schooner Illinois, the 
 first large vessel that ever entered the river, sailed into the har- 
 bor amid great acclamations, the sand having been washed away 
 by the freshet of the spring previous. In its issue of Septem- 
 ber 3d, the paper stated that 150 vessels had discharged their 
 cargoes at the port of Chicago since the 20th of April preced- 
 ing. The total number of votes polled in the whole of Cook 
 County this year was 528. The poll-list of Chicago had in- 
 creased to 111, out of a population of 400, besides 200 soldiers 
 in the fort. It is noteworthy that not less than 13 of the 111 
 were candidates for office at the August election. 
 
 In the spring of 1834, a stage communication was opened 
 up between Chicago and the country to the westward, by means 
 of J. T. Temple's line for St. Louis. The route to Ottawa 
 was piloted out by John D. Caton, who had previously been 
 over the unmarked road on horseback. A bitter storm sprung 
 up, and the driver was obliged to resign his post; he died 
 afterward from that day's exposure to the cold. Mr. Caton, 
 afterward Chief Justice of the Supreme Court of the State, 
 took the stage through to Ottawa, where a better system of 
 roads began, the first settlement of the State having been from 
 the southward, as already stated. 
 
38 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 The autumn of this year was marked by two historical events 
 of interest. About four thousand Indians assembled (.here in 
 October, to receive thirty thousand dollars' worth of goods, as 
 the first annuity paid after the treaty by which they had ceded 
 their lands to the Government. The goods were distributed 
 just west of the river, near the line of what is now Randolph 
 Street. The scene was simply disgusting, and several of the 
 Indians were killed in a drunken brawl. The other event was 
 a grand hunt. A large black bear was seen on the morning 
 of October 6th, in a strip of timber on the corner of Market 
 and Jackson Streets, almost exactly on the spot where the 
 armory was afterward built. He was shot; then the citizens 
 got up a grand wolf hunt in the same neighborhood, and killed 
 no less than forty of those animals before nightfall. It was 
 just at this point, thirty-seven years after, almost to a day, 
 that the flames leaped across the river from the West Division, 
 and thence swept northward to the limits of the city. 
 
 In this year a draw-bridge was built across the river at 
 Dearborn Street; active measures were taken to prevent the 
 spread of the cholera, and a committee was authorized to build 
 a cholera hospital outside the town if the disease should make 
 its appearance; the first Sunday liquor law was passed (Sep- 
 tember 1st) ; the large sum of forty dollars was paid for repair- 
 ing bridges ; and the town was divided into four wards, by an 
 ordinance intended to prevent fires. Prior to this year all 
 the stores were located on South Water Street; indeed, Lake 
 Street, and all the streets southward of it, only existed on 
 paper. In the autumn of 1834, Thomas Church erected a store 
 on Lake Street, which was soon the busiest in the whole town. 
 The packing statistics of the year show that Mr. Clybouoe 
 packed 600 cattle, and more than 3000 hogs; while Messrs. 
 
INFLATION. 39 
 
 Newberry & Dole slaughtered some 400 cattle and 1400 hogs 
 in a packing house of their own, recently built on the south 
 branch. The same year Gurdon S. Hubbard packed 5000 
 hogs, on the corner of Lake and Lasalle Streets. 
 
 Among the prominent arrivals of 1834 we note the names 
 of F. C. Sherman, James Grant, A. E. Webster, Thomas 
 Church, Win. Jones, and Grant Goodrich. The first water- 
 works of the future city was established about this time, the 
 sum of §95.50 being paid for the digging, stoning, and stone 
 of a well, in Kinzie's addition, on the north side. 
 
 VII. INFLATION. 
 
 rpHE year 1835 was a most remarkable one in the history 
 -■- of Chicago. It was preeminently the epoch of specula- 
 tion. Colonel E. D. Taylor and James Whitlock arrived in 
 the spring, and opened a United States Land Office on the 1st 
 of June, over Thomas Church's store on Lake Street. The 
 rush was immense. They sold over half a million dollars' 
 worth of property in the first six months, and the sales were 
 almost as great, correspondingly, through the next year. The 
 extent to which the speculative mania raged, drawing people 
 from far and near, may be inferred from the fact that the first 
 census of the place, a statement of which was published in the 
 Democrat of November 25, 1835, shows that the town then 
 contained 3265 inhabitants, and the county 9773. The popu- 
 lation had been multiplied by eight in a single year. The peo- 
 ple were wild during the summer, and the records of the town 
 
40 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 show that the authorities were almost at their wit's ends, pass- 
 ing huge ordinances, and as quickly repealing them, to meet 
 the exigencies continually presented by such a rapid influx of 
 people to be governed and provided for. In the winter things 
 were worse. There was nothing to do but to talk of the price 
 of corner lots, and this inexhaustible subject was discussed 
 again and again in private houses, and in the hotels, where 
 hundreds of men strutted around like conscious millionaires, 
 but without the where- with-all to pay for a week's board. 
 Every body grew rich — on paper — as the selling prices of real 
 estate multiplied even more rapidly than the population. The 
 whole country was aflame with magnificent schemes of internal 
 improvement, in which the future canal figured only as an item. 
 These schemes were not put into legal shape till a year or two 
 afterward, but the speculators were already at work cutting 
 up the State into little chess-board squares, to be checkered by 
 railroads, every one of which was to bring untold millions of 
 w r ealth into the great commercial emporium of the North-west, 
 while they and the canal should give employment to tens of 
 thousand of workers. It is due to the projectors of these mag- 
 nificent schemes to say that nearly every one of them has since 
 been carried out. The great fault was that they wanted to go 
 ahead too fast. They commenced to build before the structure 
 was wanted, and by working a quarter of a century ahead of 
 their generation, brought down untold misery on the heads of 
 millions in the commercial panic that swept over the whole 
 land at a subsequent date. 
 
 As the culminating point of most of these improvements, 
 Chicago was the Mecca of speculators — a genuine El Dora- 
 do, where every one could make his fortune by simply buy- 
 ing a few lots, and selling out at an advance before the ink 
 
INFLATION. 41 
 
 had dried with which the first transfer was recorded. Hence, 
 although large quantities of money were attracted hither, it 
 did little good. It was all invested in lots, and most of the 
 cash immediately found its way into the national treasury. 
 And as all these speculators invested the whole of their " pile," 
 they had nothing left wherewith to pay their way. There was 
 really little inducement to invest in business, as, although the 
 country to the westward was rapidly filling up, the farmers 
 had not arrived at the point where they had surplus produce 
 to dispose of for cash, or to exchange for goods. But the 
 speculators saw that the good time was coming, and discounted 
 the situation fully fifteen years ahead. 
 
 From June to December, the sales at the United States Land 
 Office aggregated 370,043 acres, for which $505,729 was re- 
 ceived, most of the property being in Chicago and its neigh- 
 borhood. But these figures fail to convey even a faint idea of 
 the magnitude of the land speculation. The lots were sold and 
 resold, each time at a large advance on the former price, every 
 body dealing, and all making money as rapidly as a shoddy 
 contractor in the early days of the rebellion. 
 
 The hotel accommodations of the year increased in propor- 
 tion to the population. Besides the Green Tree Hotel, on the 
 corner of Lake and Canal Streets, there were now three others. 
 The Tremont House had been erected a year previously, on 
 the north-west corner of Lake and Dearborn, and the loungers 
 of that day used to stand on its steps and shoot the ducks on 
 the river, or on the slough that lay before the door. Starr 
 Foote was the first landlord, but he speedily gave way to Ira 
 Couch, under whose management the Tremont soon became 
 head-quarters for the travelers and speculators with which the 
 town abounded. It was burned down in 1839, in the second 
 
42 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 fire that had visited the place, the first having occurred in 
 1834. The Graves (log) Tavern stood nearly opposite the 
 Tremont, and the Saganash Hotel offered accommodations for 
 man and beast, on the corner of Market and Lake Streets, the 
 spot where Lincoln was nominated in 1860 for the presidency. 
 At that date the grove of timber along the east side of the 
 south branch was still undisturbed, the north division was 
 thickly studded with trees, a few pines stood on the lake shore 
 south of the harbor, the timber being thickest near the river, 
 and a great pine tree stood near the foot of Randolph Street. 
 
 By an act of the Legislature, approved February 11, 1835, 
 all the land east of State Street, from Twelfth Street to Chicago 
 Avenue, was included within the town lines; except that it was 
 provided that the Fort Dearborn reservation, lying between 
 Madison Street and the river, should not belong to the town 
 till vacated by the United States. 
 
 In this year (June) occurs the first instance of an attempt to 
 borrow money on the credit of the town. The treasurer was 
 authorized to borrow $2,000, at not more than ten per cent, in- 
 terest, and payable in twelve months. He resigned rather than 
 face the novel responsibility, and the street commissioner follow- 
 ed suit. A Board of Health was now appointed, with extreme 
 powers in the way of enforcing cleanliness and prosecuting of- 
 fenders. The new Board of Trustees, elected July 10th, on a 
 poll list of two hundred and eleven voters, prohibited gaming 
 houses, and the sale of liquors on the Sabbath; forbade the 
 firing of guns and pistols within the limits, appointed police 
 constables, and exacted bonds from the officials of the financial 
 department for the faithful performance of their official duties, 
 They also selected ten acres as a City Cemetery on Chicago 
 Avenue, near the lake shore, and -sixteen acres for the same 
 
INFLATION. 43 
 
 purpose near the corner of Wabash Avenue and Twenty-third 
 Street. These sites were both abandoned a few years afterward, 
 and are now covered with buildings. In this year the Chi- 
 cago American entered the field to compete with the Democrat 
 for the advertising patronage of the town and its citizens. 
 
 Two additional buildings were placed in the Court-house 
 square in 1835 — a small brick edifice on the north-east corner, 
 for the use of the county officers and the safe keeping of the 
 records, and an engine-house, costing $220, the latter not be- 
 ing finished till the following year. The first fire engine was 
 bought December 10th, of Messrs. Hubbard & Co., for the sum 
 of §896.38, and a second ordered. The first Fire-engine Com- 
 pany was organized two days afterward, with the following 
 members: S. G. Trowbridge, Foreman; E. Morrison, J. M. 
 Morrison, H. G. Loomis, John Dye, Joel Wicks, H. B. Clarke, 
 William Young, H. H. Magee, Peter Warden, J. S. C. Ho- 
 gan, R. A. Neff, T. O. Davis, H. M. Draper, J. H. Mulford, 
 Peter Pruyne, Ira Kimberly, W. McForresten, Alvin Cal- 
 houn, O. L. Beach, M. B. Beaubien, A. A. Markle, A. V. 
 Knickerbocker, S. W. Paine, S. C. George, E. Peck, H. C. 
 Pearsons, George Davis, William H. Clark, J. C. Hamilton, 
 John Calhoun, D. S. Dewey, Hugh C. Gibson. A Hook and 
 Ladder Company was also organized, as follows : John Wil- 
 son, E. C. Brackett, John Holbrook, T. Perkins, S. F. Spal- 
 ding, Ira Cook, George Smith, J. J. Garland, J. K. Palmer, 
 P. F. W. Peck, T. S. Eells, Joseph L. Hanson, S. B. Cobb, 
 J. A. Smith, John R,. Langston, Henry G. Hubbard, Thomas 
 J. King, N. L. F. Monroe, J. K. Botsford, George W. Snow, 
 G. W. Merrill, Joseph Meeker, S. S. Lathrop, Thomas S. 
 Hyde, and Jason McCord. Hiram Hugunin was elected 
 Chief Engineer. 
 
44 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 On the 14th of November the Board of Town Trustees re- 
 solved to sell the leases of the wharfing privileges in the town 
 for the term of 999 years, binding the board to dredge the river 
 to the depth of ten feet at least, within four years from the sale, 
 and the lessees of the privileges being bound to erect good docks, 
 five feet wide and three feet above the water, within two years 
 from the date of the lease. The sale of those immensely val- 
 uable privileges took place on the 26th of November, 1835, at 
 the store of Messrs. Jones, King & Co., and it may be interest- 
 ing to remember now the "minimum prices" at which owners 
 of lots fronting the river had the privilege of buying. On 
 South Water Street the price was $25 per front foot; on North 
 Water Street, $18.75 per front foot; on West Water Street, $18 
 per front foot. The men who got rich in buying such property, 
 at such prices, deserve no credit for speculative ability. But 
 the board, on the 18th of November, 1835, offered still further 
 assistance in their new school of " affluence made easy." They 
 then resolved that they would not be bound to dredge the river, 
 in making leases on North Water Street, consequently they low- 
 ered the minimum figure to $15 per front foot, in part, and 
 $8.50 per front foot on the remainder of the line. To aid in 
 paying for leases at this rate, the board took secured notes for 
 three and six months, for the first payment of one-quarter of the 
 price, and gave three years in which to pay off the balance. 
 The sale was three times postponed, and while waiting for a 
 sale all the picked lots seemed to have been taken at a min- 
 imum price. When the vendue did take place, only six lots 
 remained to be sold, and but one of these found a purchaser, 
 at $26 per front foot. The city will have the right to resume 
 possession of these valuable lots on the 26th day of November, 
 A. D. 2834. The "privileges" thus thrown away by a lot of 
 
INFLATION. 45 
 
 men who ought to have known better, subsequently became 
 matter of much anxious legislation on the part of the board, 
 and with the sale of the magnificent school-lands, made Octo- 
 ber 21, 1833, on a petition signed by twenty-three citizens, 
 form the two great sores in the history of the city. Both were 
 literally "sold for a mere song." The school-lands, sold for 
 $38,865, have since been worth nearly fifty millions. 
 
 The official seal was adopted in November, 1835 — a spread- 
 eagle, having three arrows in his claws, and the words "United 
 States of America " surrounding the same. 
 
 Prominent among the new residents added in 1835, were, 
 Tuthill King, Alonzo Huntingdon, J. Y. Scammon, W. B. 
 Ogden, C. V. Dyer, C. L. Wilson, George Manniere, and H. O. 
 Stone. Among the departures we note about fifteen hundred 
 Indians, who left the place on the first of October, with forty ox- 
 teams, and traveled forty days toward the lands allotted to them 
 west of the Missouri, by the treaty of 1833. The party in- 
 cluded all that remained of the "noble red man" in Northern 
 Illinois, and the State has ever since been unmolested by the 
 Indians. 
 
 There were fewer additions to the population in 1836 than 
 in 1835, the total of dwellers in the latter year being only about 
 4,000. Among the new-comers were, Laurin P. Hilliard, 
 Mark Skinner, N. B. Judd, John Wentworth, M. W. Windette, 
 W. A. Baldwin, B. W. Raymond, Walter Wright, J. M. Van 
 Osdel, E. S. Wadsworth, Julius Wadsworth, Thomas Dyer, L. 
 D. Boone, Isaac N. Arnold, and Dr. D. S. Smith. 
 
 But the speculative fever still raged among the people, and 
 they began to aspire to the dignity of a city, which was granted 
 the next year, in answer to their prayer. There were two 
 notable events in the history of 1836. The first was the launch 
 
46 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 of the sloop Clarissa, on May 18th, the first vessel ever built in 
 Chicago — an event that was celebrated with great rejoicing. 
 The second was the turning of the first sod in the excavation 
 of the canal, which was performed at Bridgeport, the Chicago 
 terminus, on the fourth of July; a loan of half a million dol- 
 lars for the purpose having been authorized by the Legislature, 
 and successfully negotiated. In July the commissioners adver- 
 tised for 2,000 men to work on the canal at twenty to thirty 
 dollars per month. Meanwhile the improvement of the harbor 
 was proceeded with so vigorously that vessels could move freely 
 in and out of the river. Another packing-house was also built 
 this year, by Sylvester Marsh, on Kinzie Street, near Rush. 
 He packed hogs there till 1853. 
 
 A good deal was effected this year in the way of city improve- 
 ments, and much more would have been effected but for the 
 fact that the town authorities were snubbed in their efforts to 
 obtain a loan of $25,000 from the State Bank for these pur- 
 poses. Several buildings were removed from the streets, where 
 they had been located promiscuously, and thus several thor- 
 oughfares were brought into line. Plank sluices were con- 
 structed across Clark Street to carry the drainage to the south 
 branch. Canal Street was turnpiked as far north as Kinzie, 
 and Lake and Randolph were similarly improved to the dis- 
 tance of several blocks west of the river. Among the improve- 
 ments prospected and not carried out were the bridges at Ran- 
 dolph and Kinzie Streets, and the establishment of a system of 
 water supply through pipes, by a hydraulic company, incorpo- 
 rated this year. The water wants of the citizens were hitherto 
 supplied by carts, and the same primitive method was continued 
 for four years longer. 
 
 The corporation tax on real estate amounted to $8,998.28, 
 
THE CITY. 47 
 
 and in this year we find the first mention of lots being sold to 
 make good delinquencies on the tax list. 
 
 This year was the last in the township history of Chicago, 
 and we therefore present the following summary of marine 
 statistics, showing the commercial growth of four years: 
 
 Year. 
 
 
 
 Vessels arrived. 
 
 Tonnage 
 
 1833 
 
 . 
 
 . 
 
 . . 
 
 4 
 
 700 
 
 1834 
 
 . 
 
 . 
 
 . 
 
 176 
 
 5,000 
 
 1835 
 
 . 
 
 . 
 
 . 
 
 250 
 
 22,500 
 
 1836 
 
 . 
 
 . 
 
 . . 
 
 456 
 
 60,000 
 
 In the same time the value of the real and personal property 
 of this city had grown from little more than zero to an aggre- 
 gate of nearly one million dollars. 
 
 VIII. THE CITY. 
 
 IN 1837 Chicago became a city. It was incorporated by act 
 of the Legislature, passed March 4th, which extended the 
 limits to include an area of about ten square miles. It was 
 bounded as follows: On the south by Twenty-second Street; 
 on the west by Wood Street ; on the north by North Avenue ; 
 on the east by the lake, except the fraction of section ten, occu- 
 pied as a military post ; it included, in addition, the ground on 
 the lake shore lying east of Clark Street, extending half a mile 
 north of North Avenue, since occupied as the old city cemetery. 
 The city was divided into six wards, each of which was em- 
 powered to elect two aldermen. 
 
48 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 A school act had been passed in February, 1835, providing 
 for the annual election of school inspectors and trustees, and 
 giving power to enforce a tax of not more than one-half per 
 cent, per annum for school purposes. The act of municipal in- 
 corporation constituted the Common Council as commissioners 
 of public schools, with power to appoint a board of school in- 
 spectors annually. Under this regime Thomas Hoyne and 
 Calvin De Wolf were engaged as school teachers; but very 
 little was done in the way of tuition till 1840, on account of 
 the general poverty. 
 
 The first charter election resulted in the election of the fol- 
 lowing officers : 
 
 Mayor — Wm. B. Ogden. 
 
 High Constable — John Shrigley. 
 
 First Ward — Aldermen, J. C. Goodhue, Francis Sherman ; 
 Assessor, Nathan H. Bolles. 
 
 Second Ward — Aldermen, J. S. C. Hogan, Peter Bolles; 
 Assessor, E. A. Tuder. 
 
 Third Ward — Aldermen, J. D. Caton,H. Hugunin; Assessor, 
 Solomon Taylor. 
 
 Fourth Ward — Aldermen, A. Pierce, F. H. Taylor; Asses- 
 sor, Wm. Forsyth. 
 
 Fifth Ward — Alderman, Bernard Ward; Assessor, Henry 
 Cunningham. 
 
 Sixth Ward — Aldermen, S. Jackson, H. Pearson; Assessor, 
 S. D. Pierce. 
 
 N. B. Judd was chosen City Attorney. 
 
THE COLLAPSE- 49 
 
 The following were the principal statistics of the new city: 
 
 Population in 1837, July 1st, . 4,170 
 
 Xumber of voters, . 703 
 
 Area of city, square miles, 10 
 
 Number of buildings, 492 
 
 Taxable valuation (£), $236,842 
 
 City taxes, $5,905 
 
 The population included 513 under 5 years of age; 831 over 
 5 and under 21 years; and 2445 persons over 21 years of age; 
 the latter class contained 1800 males and 845 females. In ad- 
 dition to these were 104 sailors belonging to Chicago-owned 
 vessels, and 77 colored persons. 
 
 The list of buildings comprised 4 warehouses, 398 dwellings, 
 29 dry goods stores, 5 hardware stores, 3 drug stores, 19 gro- 
 cery and provision stores, 10 taverns, 29 groceries, 17 lawyers' 
 offices, and 5 churches. Several of the buildings appear in 
 more than one class. 
 
 Among the new arrivals of 1837 were Peter Page, W. H. 
 Bradley, Thomas Hoyne, C. N. Holden, and C. C. P. Holden. 
 The next year witnessed the arrival of E. I. Tinkham and H. 
 T. Dickey. F. A. Hoffman arrived in 1839. 
 
 IX. THE COLLAPSE. 
 
 Ij^OE a long time this was the culmination of Chicago's great- 
 
 -■- ness. A few months passed in the enjoyment of the newly 
 
 acquired dignity, and then came the well-remembered crash of 
 
 1837, which operated with peculiar force upon the city, as she 
 
 5 
 
50 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 was largely filled with speculators in real estate, whose hopes 
 vanished when prices began to fall. For two years prices of 
 real estate had mounted upward like a kite in a gale of wind, 
 stimulated by the bidding of the ever advancing throng. Pur- 
 chases were made, almost universally on time, and when the 
 people's currency went down it was apparent that there was 
 nothing to pay with. The tide of emigration was stopped, 
 and many left the city, while very many other large owners 
 (?) of real estate were unable to pay their board bills, and staid 
 in the city simply because they were too poor to get away. 
 Nothing but ruin stared the people in the face. A public 
 meeting was held in the autumn, at which it was proposed to 
 petition for relief laws against the collection of debts, but the 
 project was, itself, repudiated, and the people were content to 
 owe that which they could not pay. 
 
 The direct cause of the collapse was, as already indicated, 
 the fact that the nation had reached out too fast. The Illinois 
 Legislature of 1836-37 had shared in the general mania, au- 
 thorizing the construction of some thirteen hundred miles of 
 road at once, on which about five million dollars was expended 
 for locating and grading. The moneys borrowed for this pur- 
 pose, for the canal, and for other schemes, were all spent, long 
 before there was any return. Production was neglected for 
 construction, and the result was that the west was in debt 
 hopelessly, with not even money enough to pay the interest as 
 it became due. The banks had generally been built on the 
 same unstable foundation of credit, and were the first to go 
 under when the first shock came that showed a want of confi- 
 dence. The second State bank, chartered by the Legislature 
 in the winter of 1834-5, established a branch in Chicago in 
 December, 1835, which flourished like a green bay tree, till the 
 
THE COLLAPSE. 51 
 
 panic came. It then suspended specie payments, but continued 
 to do business till 1841, when it finally suspended ; and for the 
 ten succeeding years there was not a bank of any kind in the 
 whole State. 
 
 Under these distressing circumstances, Chicago was utterly 
 stagnated for about five years, each succeeding twelve month? 
 witnessing a further reduction in pecuniary values, with no 
 augment of population. The work on the Illinois and Michi- 
 gan Canal was slowly proceeded with, in spite of the financial 
 troubles, and despite also the fact that a terrible fever broke 
 out among the laborers on the canal, and extended to the city, 
 carrying them off by scores. The Canal Commissioners had 
 been empowered, in March, 1837, to sell as many town lots in 
 Chicago and elsewhere, as might be necessary to produce a 
 million dollars. Many sales were made, and the money ap- 
 plied as designated. In July, of the same year, they were 
 further empowered to sell lots to the value of f 400,000, and to 
 enlarge the natural basin at the confluence of the north and 
 south branches of the river. The persistency with which the 
 canal project was sustained was probably all that prevented 
 Chicago from sinking back into original nothingness. In 1840, 
 the official valuation of real estate had fallen to $94,437, 
 and the city taxes to $4,722. The next year work was sus- 
 pended on the canal, and the situation became more gloomy 
 than ever, real estate being offered at less than five per cent, 
 of the price paid in 1836. A general bankrupt act was passed 
 in 1842, and then there was a slow revival till the middle of 
 the century was reached. 
 
 The history of the city during the five years succeeding the 
 crash presents but few points of interest, and those all of a 
 melancholy character. Most of the people settled down into a 
 
52 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION". 
 
 gloomy despondency over the failure of the bright prospect. 
 Yet the great majority even of these showed that the real grit 
 which led them there had not forsaken them. They despaired 
 of seeing Chicago take the position of a great commercial em-' 
 porium, but they set to work to improve its appearance, mak- 
 ing their cottages neater, and cultivating the soil very assidu- 
 ously, though the site was really in need of drainage. They 
 really made a virtue of necessity in regard to the latter, raising 
 the vegetables and some grain necessary to their sustenance, 
 having no money with which to buy them from others. This 
 was the horticultural era, when potatoe hills, and cabbages, and 
 flower belts, and onion beds, covered whole blocks, since occu- 
 pied by fine buildings in the very heart of the city. It was 
 during this epoch and the few years succeeding it that Chicago 
 earned the title of the " Garden City/' so often applied to it 
 in recent years, with no known reason on the part of those 
 usino; the term. 
 
 In 1839 ; the year after the canal fever, the city had a popu- 
 lation of 4,200 inhabitants, under the mayoralty of B. W. 
 Raymond. The first business directory of the city ever pub- 
 lished was brought out in that year by Edward H. Rudd, and 
 contained the names of 278 business firms, including lawyers, 
 etc. It gives a list of six churches. 
 
 The Chicago American was first issued as a daily, the first 
 in Illinois, April 9th, of this year. We extract from the 
 first few numbers the following names of mercantile adver- 
 tisers, etc. The list embraces all of those of any moment, 
 except lawyers : 
 
 Dry Goods and Groceries — Goodsell and Campbell, T. B. 
 Carfer & Co., Paine & Norton, O. H. Thompson (and crock- 
 ery), Harmon & Loom is (and liquors), B. W. Raymond, Joseph 
 
THE COLLAPSE. 53 
 
 L. Hansen, George W. Merrill, S. W. Goss & Co., A. D. Hig- 
 gins, C. McDonnell, C. S. Phillips, H. O. Stone. 
 
 Drugs— E. Dewey, L. M. Boyce, W. H. & A. F. Clarke 
 (and seeds), Philo Carpenter, S. Sawyer. 
 
 Hardware, etc. — S. T. Otis & Co., David Hatch, Osborne & 
 Strail, L. W. Holmes. 
 
 Boots and Shoes— W. H. Adams & Co., S. W. Talmadge, 
 S. B. Collins & Co., Wm. Osborne. 
 
 Auction and Commission— Stanton & Black, Marshall & 
 Tew. 
 
 Commission and Produce — J. S. Wright, G. S. Hubbard & 
 Co., McClure & Co., Kinzie (J. H.) & Hunter, Dodge & Tucker, 
 Reed Bartlett. 
 
 Books and Stationery — Stephen F. Gale, H. Ross. 
 
 Lumber, etc. — Newberry & Dole, G. W. Snow & Co. 
 
 Provisions — Newberry & Dole. 
 
 Day School— Rev. I. T. Hinton. 
 
 Clothing, etc*.— Tuthill King, Paine & Norton, G. F. Ran- 
 dolph, J. F. Phillips, J. A. Smith & Co. (and hats, caps, and 
 furs). 
 
 Engraving— S, D. Childs. 
 
 Jewelry — S. J. Sherwood. 
 
 Harness, etc. — W. S. Gurnee. 
 
 Cabinet Ware — Bates & Morgan. 
 
 Liquors — Isaac D. Harmon. 
 
 Hotels— Jacob Russel (City), John Murphy (U. S.), G. E. 
 Shelley (Lake), E. Gill (Shakespeare), Saganash Hotel. 
 
 Insurance — E. S. & J. Wadsworth, David Hunter. 
 
 In this year the work on the harbor was suspended, the last 
 appropriation of §40,000, made in 1838, having been exhausted. 
 Lake Street lots were now selling as low as |600 each, that 
 
54 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 have since sold at $2,500 per front, foot. The general trouble 
 of the epoch may be understood from the following list of per- 
 sons discontinuing business, as furnished by Hon. Thomas 
 Hoyne, the city clerk, in a memorial to Congress in 1841, pray- 
 ing for a resumption of work on the harbor: 
 
 1836— T. E. Martin, dry goods; M. McFarlan, do.; "William 
 Hatch, do.; McClure & Co., crockery ; Mr. Howard, dry goods; 
 Mr. Bates, do.; Mr. Hogan, do.; Chamber & Benedict, do.; 
 Chauncey Clark, do.; Mr. Freer, do. 
 
 1837 — Walker & Brothers, dry goods and groceries; Walter 
 Kimball, do.; Kimball & Potter, do.; Jones, King & Co., 
 hardware; Joel Walker, dry goods; Wild, Maloney & Co., do.; 
 Alfred Farley, do.; Beaubien & Boyce, do.; Monroe & Dun- 
 ning, do.; Guild & Durand, do.; Jenkins & Reynolds, do.; 
 Kinzie, Davis & Hyde, hardware; J. L. Smith, dry goods; 
 Rufus Masten & Co., do.; Mr. Luce, do.; J. B. Beaubien, do.; 
 Rogers & Marcoe, do.; John L. Wilson, do.; J. & T. Handy, 
 do.; Henry King & Co., do.; Walbridge & Jordan, groceries ; 
 Cheng & Johnson, do.; Mr. Brackett, do.; Foyke & "Wright, 
 do.; Montgomery & Patterson, auctioners ; L. Hunt, hats and 
 furs ; Hall & Monroe, groceries ; Mark Beaubien, dry goods ; 
 Caruthers & Co., do. 
 
 1838 — King, Walter & Co., hardware; Peter Pruyne, drugs, 
 etc.; J. W. C. Coffin, dry goods ; Yibbard & Tripp, do.; J. 
 Rayner, do.; Judge Smith, do.; Thomas Duncan, clothing; 
 Wheeler & Peck, grocers; Noble & Rider, do.; Parker & Gray, 
 dry goods. 
 
 1839 — Mr. Hatch, hardware. 
 
 1841 — Mr. Berry, dry goods; James Kinzie & Co., do.; 
 Campbell, Wallace & Plumb, do. 
 
 It is true, however, and singularly enough, that it was during 
 
THE COLLAPSE. . 55 
 
 this very period of depression, Chicago commenced to achieve 
 her manifest destiny as an exporting point. While industry 
 was taking the place of speculative idling, and the masses of the 
 people were adding slowly to their worldly wealth, and a few 
 busy in planning the schemes of improvement that made the 
 city of 1871', there were a very few who quietly put their shoul- 
 ders to the wheel of commerce. It rolled slowly for awhile, 
 but once fairly started, it acquired an impetus that nothing 
 could resist. It is true that $1,000 worth of hides was exported 
 in 1836, and nearly §12,000 worth of hides, pork, and beef in 
 1837, but the grain movement, in which Chicago has attained 
 such a world-wide prominence, only commenced in 1838, the 
 year after the panic, with a small venture of 39 bags of wheat, 
 by Walker & Co., in the steamer Great Western, along with 
 §15,000 worth of hides. Absalom Funk shipped $1,000 worth 
 of beef and pork in the same year. The vessel list of 1838 
 comprised 127 arrivals of steamboats, and 241 of other vessels; 
 total, 268. The steamer George W. Dole was now plying reg- 
 ularly between the ports of Chicago, Milwaukee, and Buffalo. 
 
 In 1839 the number of exporters had increased to eight, who 
 sent forward produce to the value of $35,843, including $15,000 
 in hides, $11,000 in provision products, and 16,073 bushels of 
 wheat, besides corn and flour. In 1840 we have not less than 
 fifteen firms noted as exporters, the material sent forward being 
 flour, wheat, corn, pork, beef, tallow, hams, beans, salt, wool, lead, 
 flax-seed, hides, and furs, with a total value of $223,883. In 
 1841 the list of exporters had swelled to twenty-four, who sent 
 out 304,212 bushels of wheat and other produce, making a grand 
 total of $350,000. The arrivals and departures by lake this year 
 were 150. In 1842 the flour and wheat shipped was the equiv- 
 alent of 586,907 bushels of wheat. The following table shows 
 
56 
 
 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 the value of the imports and exports during each year in the 
 period under review. It will be observed that in 1842 the ex- 
 ports for the first time about equaled the imports : 
 
 Year. 
 
 1836, 
 1837, 
 1838, 
 1839, 
 1840, 
 1841, 
 1842, 
 
 Imports. 
 
 $325,203 90 
 373,077 12 
 579,974 61 
 630,980 26 
 562,106 20 
 564,347 88 
 664,347 88 
 
 Exports. 
 
 $1,000 64 
 
 11,665 00 
 
 16,044 75 
 
 35,843 00 
 
 228,883 00 
 
 350,000 00 
 
 659,805 20 
 
 In 1842 the population had grown to 6,590 souls, having 
 increased about 1,000 in the preceding twelve months. The 
 improvement, as compared with 1837, will be better understood 
 from the following table of buildings in the city in 1842: 
 
 
 Sou tli. 
 
 North. 
 
 West. 
 
 Total. 
 
 Brick stores, . 
 
 37 
 
 
 
 
 
 37 
 
 Frame stores, . 
 
 206 
 
 10 - 
 
 3 
 
 219 
 
 Brick dwellings, 
 
 28 
 
 10 
 
 3 
 
 41 
 
 Frame dwellings, 
 
 444 
 
 278 
 
 120 
 
 842 
 
 Stone dwellings, 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 Other buildings, 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 224 
 
 Totals. 
 
 716 
 
 298 
 
 126 
 
 1,364 
 
 In November, 1840, the educational affairs of the city seem to 
 have first received systematic attention. A Board of Inspect- 
 ors of Schools was appointed, consisting of the following-named 
 gentlemen: William Jones (President), J. Y. Scammon, Isaac 
 N. Arnold, Nathan H. Bolles, John Gray, J. H. Scott, Hiram 
 Hugenin. Under this regime the following-named gentlemen 
 served as teachers in the Public Schools, at a salary of $33.33 
 per month: South Division — A. G. IJumsey, H. B. Perkins; 
 
THE COLLAPSE. 57 
 
 West Division — A. D. Sturtevant; North Division — A. C. Dun- 
 bar. It should, however, be remembered that they taught in 
 none of those elegant buildings recently destroyed by the fire. 
 The first Public School structure had yet to be erected in Chi- 
 cago. 
 
 A few sidewalks were put down during this epoch, and sev- 
 eral other minor improvements of a public character were 
 erected, but the principal work was that by which the citi- 
 zens were supplied with water through pipes, instead of being 
 obliged to buy it from peddlers at so much per bucketful. 
 The Hydraulic Company, formed in 1836, with a nominal stock 
 of $250,000, commenced operations in 1840. They built a res- 
 ervoir at the corner of Lake Street and Michigan Avenue, on 
 the site since occupied by the Adams House, about twenty- 
 five feet square and eight feet deep, elevated about eighty feet 
 above the surface of the ground, and erected a pump, connect- 
 ing it by an iron pipe with the lake, laid on a crib-work pier, 
 running into the lake about one hundred and fifty feet. This 
 pump was worked by a steam-engine of twenty-five horse power. 
 The water was distributed to the citizens through logs, bored 
 at the "works," five inches for the main lines and three inches 
 for the subordinate ones. In 1842 James Long entered into 
 arrangements with the Hydraulic Company to do all the pump- 
 ing for the supply of the city with water for ten years, without 
 cost to the company, for and in consideration of the free use of 
 the surplus power of their twenty-five horse engine. In a let- 
 ter read at the formal opening of the Lake Tunnel, in Decem- 
 ber, 1866, Mr. Long thus refers to the difficulties of the primi- 
 tive- situation: "In winter the pipes on the pier would be dis- 
 arranged by the heaving of the frost, and I had frequently to 
 spend hours at a time to caulk up the joints by throwing on 
 
68 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 water and thus freezing up the cracks before we could make the 
 pump available. When the end of this pipe from the pier was 
 first put down, it was three or four feet below the surface of the 
 lake, but in 1842-43 the lake had receded so far as frequently 
 to leave the end out of water, particularly when the wind blew 
 from the south." But it was soon found that a large extension 
 was needed. Long before the above-named contract had ex- 
 pired the twenty-five horse-power engine had become too small, 
 even without doing the extra work expected of it. 
 
 X. GROWING AGAIN. 
 
 THE growth of the city from 1842 to the middle of the cen- 
 tury was slow, as measured by the lightninglike progress 
 of some subsequent years, but it was sure. The people were 
 working on a firm basis, and past reverses had made them so 
 cautious that they were afraid to risk their little capital in many 
 cases that have since proven to be first-class investments. Many 
 city improvements, that had been projected in more inflated but 
 less prosperous times, were now carried out, and, although the 
 horticultural epoch was still in existence, the people were grad- 
 ually paving the way for an emergence from the crysalis con- 
 dition. The place had heretofore been really a village, though 
 nominally a city. There were a few who watched the gradual 
 settlement of the country to the westward, and recognized the 
 fact that the magnificent schemes of the people must soon be 
 realized. These labored on in the face of great discouragement, 
 
GROWING AGAIN. 69 
 
 though the city was filling up rapidly. The city was growing, 
 almost under protest; people came, almost without knowing the 
 reason why, and with an increase of population a steady aug- 
 ment of property values ensued. Work on the canal was re- 
 sumed, and it soon became apparent that the railroad system, 
 which was not wanted a few years previously, was now a vital 
 necessity. 
 
 The canal funds had been kept distinct from the moneys bor- 
 rowed for other improvements, but when, in 1841, the State in- 
 debtedness had amounted to fifteen millions of dollars, it was 
 found impossible to proceed, as enough money could not be 
 raised to pay arrears to the contractors, though another loan of 
 four million dollars had been authorized in 1839. Hence the 
 work was suspended in 1842, as already stated, and the next 
 year a law was passed to settle the outstanding claims of the 
 contractors, provided they did not amount to more than a quar- 
 ter of a million dollars. 
 
 But the canal was of too much importance to be long aban- 
 doned. In 1843, certain holders of the State bonds made the 
 offer to advance the money necessary to complete the canal, 
 provided the payment of their advances and bonds was secured 
 by adequate lien on the canal, its lands, and its revenues. At 
 the next session of the Legislature an act was passed, providing 
 that if the bond-holders would advance $1,600,000, then the 
 canal, and the lands still unsold, amounting to about 230,000 
 acres, with several lots in Chicago and towns along the line, 
 should be pledged to the lenders. Accordingly the lands and 
 revenues were placed in the hands of three trustees, two )£ 
 whom were to be chosen by the bond-holders, and one by the 
 State. A great portion of the loan was negotiated by Mr. 
 Swift, of Boston, with English capitalists. 
 
60 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 "With the money so obtained, work on the canal was resumed, 
 and the undertaking was completed in 1848, but not on the 
 grand plan originally proposed. The plan, as at first adopted, 
 was for the canal, of ninety-six miles long, from the Chicago 
 River to Lasalle, to have its highest level only three feet 
 above the lake, this highest line extending from Chicago to 
 Lockport. A part of the work was executed on this plan. 
 But when operations were resumed, it was on the shallow prin- 
 ciple, the highest level being twelve feet above the lake; from 
 this level a series of fifteen locks provided a descent of one 
 hundred and sixty-six feet between it and Lasalle. The water 
 for the summit level was supplied by pumping. 
 
 Very soon after the opening of the canal, its enlargement to 
 the originally designed scale was strongly advocated. Indeed, 
 a convention was held in the city, in 1847, attended by dele- 
 gates from all parts of the country, at which the importance of 
 the enlargement was referred to. Another canal convention 
 was held in June, 1863, the sessions of which were made 
 memorable by the temporary suppression of the Chicago Times, 
 by order of General Burnside, while the convention was in 
 session. At that gathering the leading idea was to provide for 
 the passage of large vessels, and iron-clads, from the lakes to the 
 Mississippi, to aid in the suppression of the rebellion. The com- 
 mercial needs of the North-west were not forgotten, but they 
 received only a secondary share of attention. It was even pro- 
 posed to cut down the summit level below the depth originally 
 agreed upon, in order to allow the waters of the lakes to run 
 through the river and the canal, down to the Illinois, and thus 
 convert a stagnant bayou into a living stream. Various plans 
 for improvement were proposed, the estimates for which ranged 
 
GROWING AGAIN. 61 
 
 from eleven arid a half to thirteen a third million dollars. 
 Some of these plans proposed a change in the route of the 
 canal, as it is well known that a less amount of excavation 
 would ha^e been required on another line which was not chos- 
 en by the 'ocating commissioners, for the reason that the adja- 
 cent lands were not available for sale. 
 
 The to' &1 amount expended by the commissioners for canal 
 construct? m, under the act of 1836, was $4,979,903, and under 
 the act (t 1843, the expenditures were $1,429,606, making a 
 total of f6,409,509. The receipts from sales of lands, and 
 lots donated by the United States Government, were $4,667,- 
 718.42, aid for tolls, from the- opening to the close of 1868, 
 the rec ipts were $3,997,281.22. The total receipts, from all 
 source? up to that date, were $10,501,195, and the total debt 
 of the State for construction and maintenance was cleared off 
 entire*/ when the construction bonds of 1843-4 fell due, in 
 1871. 
 
 TJ e canal has since been deepened by the city at a total cost 
 of i:aree million dollars, of which more hereafter. Now that 
 Chicago is the focus of a grand system of railroads, the canal is 
 far more valuable to her as a sewer to carry off her surplus 
 filth, than as a means of commercial communication with the 
 interior of the State. But at that time it was the only artery 
 along which the life-blood of commerce was expected to flow 
 for many years, and it gave a prodigious impulse to the growth 
 of the city. 
 
 The following statistics of a few articles transported over the 
 canal during a portion of 1848 (the year it was opened), and 
 the whole of 1849, will show at a glance the immense stimulus 
 given by it to Chicago trade, which had hitherto been depend- 
 
62 
 
 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 ent on the wagon or the packhorse in that direction. The 
 movement of lumber, etc., was westward: 
 
 Articles. 
 
 Pork, lbs. 
 
 Stone, cu. yds. 
 
 Coal, tons, 
 
 Wheat, bu. 
 
 Corn, bu. 
 
 Oats, bu. 
 
 Lumber, ft. 
 
 Shingles and Lath, No. 
 
 Tolls on Canal, 
 
 The receipts of lumber in 1847 were 32,118,225 feet; in 
 1848, 60,009,250 feet; in 1849, 73,259,553 feet. 
 
 In this connection we present the following aggregates of 
 sales at the Chicago Land Office, to the middle of 1847, when 
 the office was closed, and previous to May 28, 1835, at Danville: 
 
 1848. 
 
 1849. 
 
 683,600 
 
 2,783,102 
 
 
 
 7,995 
 
 5,416 
 
 7,579 
 
 451,876 
 
 624,978 
 
 516,230 
 
 754,288 
 
 72,659 
 
 61,989 
 
 14,425,357 
 
 26,882,000 
 
 17,899,000 
 
 35,551,000 
 
 $87,891 
 
 $118,376 
 
 Years. 
 
 
 
 
 Acres. 
 
 Money. 
 
 To May, 1835, .... 29,513.44 
 
 $ 37,067 73 
 
 1835, [Ch 
 
 icago] 
 
 
 . 370,043.38 
 
 505,729 75 
 
 1836, 
 
 
 
 . 202,365.96 
 
 252,961 78 
 
 1837, 
 
 
 
 
 15,697.27 
 
 19,622 35 
 
 1838, 
 
 
 
 
 85,891.39 
 
 109,973 34 
 
 1839, 
 
 
 
 
 . 160,635.70 
 
 218,811 69 
 
 1840, 
 
 
 
 
 . 142,158.20 
 
 177,701 93 
 
 1841, 
 
 
 
 
 . 138,603.16 
 
 173,307 20 
 
 1842, 
 
 
 
 
 . 194,557.11 
 
 243,209 78 
 
 1843, 
 
 
 
 
 . 229,459.70 
 
 284,829 01 
 
 1844, 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 235,258.36 
 
 294,301 78 
 
 1845, 
 
 
 
 
 220,525.08 
 
 275,674 32 
 
 1846, 
 
 
 
 
 198,350.41 
 
 247,943 17 
 
 To June 29, 1847, 
 
 
 
 
 49,506.53 
 
 61,883 12 
 
 Total, 
 
 2,272,565.69 
 
 $2,903,016 87 
 

 GROWING 
 
 AGAIN. 
 
 
 Total, [brought fc 
 To Schools, . 
 To Canal, . 
 To State purposes, 
 
 rw 
 
 ard] 
 
 
 . 2,272,565.69 
 . 104,520.00 1 
 . 236,680.00 
 94,782.00 J 
 
 $2,903,016 87 
 • Donated. 
 
 Total, 
 Unsold, . 
 
 . 2,707,547.69 Acres. 
 . 914,987.31 " 
 
 Total in District, 
 Total in State, . 
 
 . 3,624,535.00 
 . 35,941,602.00 
 
 u 
 
 63 
 
 The influence of the canal on the city is very concisely shown 
 by the statistics of population. In 1842 the inhabitants num- 
 bered 6590; in 1843 they had increased to 7580, and only to 
 about 8000 in 1844. Work recommencing on the canal in the 
 latter part of the year, the population had increased to 12,088 
 in 1845, and steadily swelled afterward to 20,923 in 1848. It 
 should, however, be remembered that the last-named total was 
 scattered over a greater area than in 1845. In 1847 the city 
 was increased by the addition of three and a half square miles 
 to its area, making a total of thirteen and a half sections. The 
 city limits were extended west to Western Avenue (three miles 
 from State Street), and took in all east of Sedgwick Street, be- 
 tween North and Fullerton Avenues. 
 
 The augment of shipment eastward was not quite so great as 
 the business of the canal, but it was large nevertheless. The 
 exhibit of valuation of city property, in this period, shows the 
 steady character of the growth with equal clearness : 
 
 Property. 
 Real, . 
 Personal, 
 
 Total, 
 City Taxes, 
 
 1842. 
 
 $108,757 
 42,585 
 
 $151,342 
 
 1845. 
 
 $2,273,171 
 791,851 
 
 $3,065,022 
 11,018 
 
 1848. 
 
 $4,998,266 
 1,302,174 
 
 $6,300,440 
 22,052 
 
64 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 These valuations were about one-fourth of the price at which 
 the property could have been sold. 
 
 Chicago retained her horticultural aspect during these years 
 of improvement, but there was a steady commercial growth 
 quietly wrought out by a few men, that seemed almost to take 
 the world by surprise when communication had once been 
 opened up sufficiently to let that outside world know what was 
 going on. The harbor received some attention, but work done 
 in accordance with the suggestions of George B. McClellan, 
 submitted in 1844, was of little more value than his exertions 
 in the early days of the rebellion. A long line of piling was 
 driven on the south shore outside of the present line of the 
 breakwater, but in spite of it the waves washed away many 
 acres of valuable land.* The piling itself vanished subsequently. 
 The river was improved, South Water Street being set back half 
 a block about the middle of this epoch, allowing the bank of 
 the river to be straightened out, while no less than three bridges 
 w r ere built in 1847, viz : at Wells, Randolph, and Madison 
 Streets. These were, however, only floating bridges, like those 
 removed from Clark and Polk Streets very recently. The 
 magnificent swing bridge was a more modern innovation. 
 There was little dock building done till 1848 ; then a great 
 deal was constructed on the main river to accommodate the in- 
 creasing trade, brought in by the just completed canal. 
 
 Previous to 1844 a few planks had been laid down to serve 
 the purpose of a sidewalk, but the unimproved soil was the 
 only road-bed in the middle of even the main thoroughfares. 
 Ditches had been dug on the edges of a few to carry off the 
 surplus water, but they were found so inefficient that some 
 bright genius conceived the idea of placing the gutter in the 
 middle of the street, which thus became an open sewer. Those 
 
GROWING 'AGAIN. 65 
 
 who have since rolled luxuriously over the more than fifty 
 miles of streets paved with wooden blocks, that now exist in 
 Chicago, can form but a faint idea of the blessings of travel- 
 ing through the prairie road, cut up by hundreds of teams, and 
 reduced to a miry slush of half a yard or more in depth. In 
 1844 the plank road was introduced, and several of the streets 
 were thus improved during the next few years. Yet the im- 
 provement was but a sorry one. The planks would wear well 
 for awhile, then break up under heavy loads and spring thaws, 
 making the street even worse than if the natural soil had been 
 left uncovered. 
 
 Previous to 1846 Chicago was only a port of delivery, and 
 belonged to the collection district of Detroit. The first arrival 
 registered at the Custom-house is dated April 6, 1845, when 
 the schooner Congress, of 200 tons burden, arrived from Port 
 Huron with a cargo of lumber. In that year we had a total 
 of 331 steamboats, 85 propellers, 116 brigs, 718 schooners, and 
 70 sloops arriving; total, 1320. The arrivals in 1847, were, 
 19 steamers, 17 propellers, 36 brigs, and 120 schooners; total, 
 192, employing 1628 men. The district of Chicago, formed in 
 July, 1846, included Milwaukee, till September, 1850. We 
 note here that the first arrival ever known in the harbor of 
 Chicago, was the schooner Tracy, which brought supplies for 
 Fort Dearborn in 1803. 
 
 As late as 1848 the city was sometimes a whole week with- 
 out the arrival of a single mail. The total commissions of the 
 postmaster for that year were but §9,681.35. 
 
 The first school-houses built by the city were erected during 
 this period. The Dearborn, only torn down in 1871, a few 
 months before the fire, was located opposite the place where 
 McVicker's Theater lately stood, and just north-east of the 
 
6Q CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 Tribune office. That school-house was built through the per- 
 sistent effort of Alderman Ira Miltimore, and was long known 
 as "Miltimore's folly/' the people believing that there would 
 never be scholars enough in the city to fill it. That was liter- 
 ally a day of small expectations. But the Jones school was 
 erected soon afterward on Clark Street, near Harrison ; the 
 Kinzie school in 1845, on Ohio Street, near Lasalle; and the 
 Scammon in 1846, on West Madison, near Halstead. In the 
 last-named year each of these schools had one male and two 
 female teachers. 
 
 The Hush Medical College was founded in 1843, with a class 
 of twenty-two students, and two daily newspapers were estab- 
 lished during this epoch— both now alive — the Journal in 1844, 
 and the Tribune in 1847. The Illinois Staats Zeitung (Ger- 
 man) was first issued as a weekly in 1846. The first theater 
 ever built in Chicago was opened June 28, 1847, on Dearborn 
 Street near Randolph, the proprietor being J. B. Rice, since 
 mayor of the city. J. H. McVicker was a member of his 
 company in 1849. 
 
 The number of church societies formed in the years 1842-48 
 was not less than eighteen; most of them erected houses of 
 worship previous to the close of 1848. 
 
THE EXPECTANT PERIOD. 67 
 
 XL THE EXPECTANT PERIOD. 
 
 rTlHE history of the next three years, from 1849 to 1851 in- 
 **- elusive, is really of the same general character as that of 
 the preceding period, yet so important that it merits notice in 
 a separate chapter. It was emphatically a time of reaching out. 
 The first design to build a canal to the Illinois River was 
 very early supplemented by a. railroad project, which was felt 
 to be of almost equal importance. As early as 1836, when 
 there were not more than one thousand miles of railroad in the 
 United States, the Galena and Chicago Union Railroad was 
 chartered by the Legislature. In the succeeding crash the 
 undertaking was killed for the time being, and ten years elapsed 
 •ere it was revived. . In 1847, the first length of rail was laid 
 on the present line to Freeport, the rail first used being simply 
 one of strap-iron. The whole line of 121 miles, from Chicago 
 to Freeport, was not opened up till 1853, but enough of it was 
 finished by 1851 to prove that the grand scheme of connection 
 was a decided success. The canal gave access to the central 
 parts of the State, the rich bottom lands in the Illinois Valley, 
 and to the trade of the lower Mississippi, while the railroad 
 tfould in like manner place the city in communication with 
 the wide domain of the upper Mississippi region, and with the 
 untold mineral wealth in the lead mines of Galena. These two 
 great arteries of commerce would bring into the lap of Chicago 
 the trade of the greater portion of the then settled parts of the 
 Xorth-west. This once assured, capital flowed in apace from the 
 East, and the people felt that they could afford to expend money 
 in the improvement of the city, which had hitherto been sadly 
 neglected. Even at this time, however, the importance of rail- 
 
68 CHICAGO AXD THE GREAT CONFLAUHATION. 
 
 road connection with the East was but little understood. 
 Many, even of our business men, thought that the lake system 
 was all that was necessary to carry away the accumulated pro- 
 duce of the West, and bring back the merchandise required 
 in exchange. They had not then learned the value of time in 
 commercial transactions; the mail and the canal were better than 
 the railroad and the telegraph. A few men were hard at work 
 in the endeavor to open up railroad routes to the East, but they 
 met with most discouraging opposition from those who were 
 most to be benefited by the improvements. 
 
 The population increased from 20,923, in 1848, to about 
 34,000 in 1851, and the growth would have been much greater 
 but for the cholera. That dread disease was brought up the 
 river from New Orleans in the emigrant boat John Drew, the 
 first case being noticed on the 29th of April. The disease 
 spread rapidly, as other emigrants arrived, many of them from 
 various parts of Europe, where the cholera w r as raging. It was 
 estimated that the total number of persons attacked was about 
 one thousand, of whom 314 died from July 25th to August 
 28th, inclusive. The greatest mortality occurred in a neighbor- 
 hood of three squares in the North Division, with 332 inhabi- 
 tants, principally Norwegians, and scarcely one of the whole 
 number escaped the infection. It was remarked as singular at 
 that time that the ground in that locality was high and sandy, 
 but the secret was afterward discovered that all had used water 
 from the same well into which the drainings of an outhouse 
 had found their way. 
 
 The deaths from cholera during the year were 678, one in 36 
 of the entire population. In the same year Cincinnati lost 
 4450, or one in 23; St. Louis lost 4297, or one in 21; New 
 Orleans 4000, or one in 37; New York 5122, or one in 79. 
 
THE EXPECTANT PERIOD. 69 
 
 The prevalance of the disease was such that it spread to nearly 
 every cluster of dwellings in the North-west, and for a time 
 communication between Chicago and the interior was almost 
 entirely suspended. Business, however, soon revived, and in a 
 short period the cholera seemed to have produced no ill effect 
 on the prosperity of the city, which grew rapidly. 
 
 The disease appeared again in July, 1850, but less severely, 
 tnough the aggregate mortality was much greater. From July 
 18th to August 31st, inclusive, 613 died, of whom 416 were 
 cholera patients. September only witnessed four deaths from 
 cholera, making a total of 420, or one in 64 of the inhabitants. 
 The cholera came again in 1851 and 1852, but its ravages were 
 slight. 
 
 Early in the year 1849, an act was passed authorizing the 
 formation of the Chicago Gas Light and Coke Company, and 
 giving them the exclusive right to supply gas to the city for 
 ten years. The company commenced operations as soon after 
 the passage of the act as possible, locating their works on 
 Adams Street, on the east side of the river. These works were 
 the first to take fire in the South Division, in the great confla- 
 gration, and from that point the flames spread over the entire 
 business part of the city. In September, 1850, the gas was 
 turned on for the first time, and the citizens of Chicago enjoy- 
 ed the luxury of lighted streets at night. By the end of 1852, 
 the company had laid nearly eight miles of pipe, with five 
 hundred and seventy-four meters, and counted five hundred 
 and sixty-one private consumers. 
 
 The people now agitated for a better water supply than was 
 furnished by the crooked arrangement described in Chapter 9, 
 but did not succeed in obtaining it till afterwards. The Chi- 
 cago City Hydraulic Company was called into existence in 
 
70 CHICAGO AND THE GEEAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 February, 1851, and John B. Turner, A. S. Sherman, and H. 
 G. Loomis were appointed as the first Board of Water Com 
 missioners. William J. McAlpine was employed (June 26th) as 
 engineer. The water was not supplied to the houses till Feb- 
 ruary, 1854. 
 
 In 1849, the bridges were all swept away by a great freshet 
 in the river, and better structures were afterward provided. 
 
 In 1848, the building of wharves was pushed forward with 
 considerable energy, and some two miles in length were com- 
 pleted by 1852. But the great events of the epoch were the for- 
 mation of the Board of Trade and the birth of the grain eleva- 
 tor system. Grain had previously been bought, and stored, and 
 shipped, but only in the way each individual dictated for him- 
 self. There was no system. 
 
 The truth being told, it would be necessary to say that the 
 system was instituted some time before it was needed ; and it is 
 this fact that marks the period under review — it was eminently 
 one of expectancy. The commerce of the city grew compara- 
 tively little during those years. Indeed, the shipments of wheat, 
 and flour reduced to wheat, fell from 2,286,000 bushels, in 1848, 
 to 799,380 bushels in 1851,. but the difference was more than 
 compensated by the increase in other grain, the total shipments 
 being 4,646,291 bushels, in 1851, against 3,001,740 bushels in 
 1848, the total having dropped to 1,830,938 bushels in 1850. 
 In like manner we find the business of the canal to have been 
 nearly stationary, except in the eastward movement of corn, and 
 the westward movement of lumber. The receipts of corn were 
 nearly nine times as great in 1851 as in 1850, and the increase 
 in the shipments of lumber was nearly fifty per cent. The 
 growth of the wholesale trade of the city, in other departments, 
 was somewhat less than in lumber. • 
 
THE EXPECTANT PERIOD. 71 
 
 Early in 1848 Thomas Richmond and TV. L. Whiting dis- 
 cussed one afternoon the propriety of establishing a Board of 
 Trade in Chicago. Mr. Richmond was then in the elevating 
 business, and Mr. Whiting a grain broker — the first who pur- 
 sued this avocation in Chicago. These gentlemen consulted 
 with other business men, and the result of this consultation was 
 an invitation (published at the time) for the merchants gener- 
 ally to meet together on the 13th of March, 1848, to take the 
 initiatory steps in regard to the formation of the Chicago Board 
 of Trade. The following is a copy of the call : 
 
 "Merchants and business men who are favorable to the 
 establishment of a Board of Trade in this city, are requested to 
 meet at the office of TV. L. Whiting, on the 13th (March, 1848), 
 at 3 o'clock P. M. 
 
 "Wadsworth, Dyer & Chapin, Norton, Walker & Co., 
 
 George Steele, De Wolf & Co., 
 
 I. H. Burch & Co., Charles Walker, 
 
 Gurnee, Hayden & Co., Thomas Richmond, 
 
 H. H. Magie & Co., Thomas Hale, 
 
 Neef & Church, Raymond, Gibbs & Co." 
 John II. Kinzie, 
 
 At this meeting nothing further was done than to pass reso- 
 lutions stating that the growing trade of Chicago demanded the 
 establishment of a Board of Trade. A constitution was then 
 adopted, and a committee appointed to draw up by-laws to be 
 submitted at an adjourned meeting, to be held on the first Mon- 
 day in April following, when they were adopted. All inter- 
 ested were invited to meet daily at the new rooms on South 
 Water Street, which had been rented at $110 per annum. 
 George Smith (the banker) was elected first president, but 
 declined to serve, and Thomas Dyer was then chosen to fill the 
 
72 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 office. The Board met and resolved, and appointed committees 
 and inspectors of produce, and considered the condition of the 
 river and harbor, but did no business of any account for a long 
 time. In April, 1850, the Board formally organized under an 
 act passed the previous year, and placed the annual dues at 
 three dollars. In 1851 the association consisted of thirty-eight 
 members, but the records show that often for several days 
 together there was not a single member in attendance, and the 
 entry, "No transactions," became a stereotyped phrase, as well 
 as a standing joke. 
 
 In 1848 there were three or four so-called grain elevators in 
 existence, but they were very small, the elevating was done by 
 means of a mule on the roof, and all the grain was the property 
 of the man who owned the elevator, he buying it from the 
 farmer, and generally shipping it forward on his own account, 
 though one of them — Orrington Lunt— always sold his grain 
 to a shipper, after his first shipping venture, in which he lost 
 heavily. About the close of the period under review, one 
 steam elevator was erected, and the business of storing grain 
 for others became a recognized feature, though not extensively 
 resorted to. At first the only storers were shippers, who bought 
 the grain from the warehousemen in winter, and paid for the 
 storage till they could move it forward in the season of naviga- 
 tion. 
 
THE RAILROAD ERA. 73 
 
 XII. THE RAILROAD ERA. 
 
 TN 1852 Chicago took a "new departure." She became the 
 -*- center of a network of railways, which soon branched out 
 to every point of the compass, except the north-east, though 
 those lines have since been extended farther in every direc- 
 tion, save to the eastward. Hitherto a stranger to the iron- 
 horse, she had depended on the wagon, or the slow canal to 
 the westward, and ou a circuitous water route to the seaboard. 
 Then she at ouce took rank as an important center of railroad 
 travel and traffic, becoming what had been dreamed out for 
 her many years previously, but not realized. Even to-day she 
 avails herself, to a considerable extent, of the facilities afforded 
 by water transportation ; but it is as a railroad power that Chi- 
 cago stands preeminent among the cities of the United States, 
 and her commercial importance is in large part due to the con- 
 nections made in the one year, 1852. 
 
 It is remarkable, too, that though Chicago had been for years 
 preparing for the advent of the railroad system, she had no 
 hand in establishing that mighty series of links that now bind 
 her with bands of iron to the world around her. Not only 
 did the city furnish no aid, in its corporate capacity, to the 
 improvements, to which hundreds of other cities and counties 
 pledged themselves, but few of her citizens subscribed money, 
 as individuals, to railroad enterprises. They were the sought, 
 rather than the seekers. Eastern capital saw that Chicago was 
 equally essential to the development of the West, as the West 
 was necessary to the growth of the Garden City. They saw 
 that the wealth of the West must flow through her, as the sand 
 must run through the neck of an hour-glass, and subscribed 
 7 
 
74 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 their money to build those railroads that center in Chicago, not 
 for love of the place, but because, as one of them naively re- 
 marked, they " could not get around her," which was true in 
 more senses than one. Hence it was comparatively easy for the 
 city to grow mightily when the time arrived for it. Her mer- 
 chants and business men needed enterprise and ability ; but the 
 harvest lay at their ^et, all ready to be gathered in, and the 
 work of preparing the ground, sowing the seed, and tending 
 the growing crop, had all been performed by others, who stood 
 ready to do even more, as they saw profit in it to themselves. 
 
 The parent line has been already named — the Galena & Chi- 
 cago line — commenced in 1847. In 1850 it had reached El- 
 gin, forty-two miles from Chicago, w r as completed to Freeport 
 in September, 1853 (121 miles), and a portion of the Illinois 
 Central extended the route to Galena, in 1854. 
 
 The next important undertaking was the Illinois Central 
 line, projected to extend from Chicago to Cairo, in the extreme 
 southern point of the State, a distance of 365 miles, and from 
 Central ia, on that line 112 miles from Cairo, north-west to the 
 northern limit of the State, making a total of 704 miles of 
 railroad. This road had its origin September 20, 1850, when 
 Hon. Stephen A. Douglas secured the passage of an act by 
 Congress, granting to the State of Illinois every alternate sec- 
 tion of land to a distance of six miles on each side of the line 
 of road, to aid in its construction. The original grant of land 
 was for 2,595,000 acres. 
 
 On the 10th of February, 1851, the Illinois Central Railroad 
 Company was chartered by the Legislature, and the lands trans- 
 ferred to it on condition that the road should be built within a 
 time specified, and that seven per cent, of the gross receipts of 
 the line should be paid into the State treasury annually forever, 
 
THE RAILROAD ERA. 75 
 
 after the road was finished. In 1852 the officers of the road 
 obtained permission to enter the city along the lake shore from 
 the southward, and immediately thereafter commenced the con- 
 struction of the magnificent line of break-water two miles long, 
 and costing three-quarters of a million dollars, that now protects 
 the south shore from the incursions of the lake, and has rescued 
 many acres of ground from the wild waves. The total length 
 of the piling since constructed is 16,459 feet. The inside line 
 of the crib-works, south of Randolph Street, is four hundred 
 feet east of the east line of Michigan Avenue, and was built in 
 the lake for a distance of one mile. Most of that vacuum has 
 since been filled in, and the great Union Depot was built on a 
 portion of the ground thus rescued from the lake. 
 
 After this in the order of beginning, but earlier in execution, 
 and equally, if not more, important, was the double connection 
 of Chicago with the East by rail. 
 
 The Michigan Central was the first to approach the city. It 
 was projected in 1842, and built in that year from Detroit to 
 Ypsilanti in Michigan, being afterward extended to St. Joseph, 
 which was for some time the terminus of rail travel from New 
 York and Buffalo westward. Travelers generally crossed the 
 lake from St. Joseph to Chicago, and the former point was con- 
 nected by stage with the moving end of the rail track as it 
 approached from Detroit. In 1852 it was extended into 
 Chicago, the last rail being laid May 21st. 
 
 This was not, however, the first eastern road to make the 
 connection. The people residing around the bend of the lake 
 in northern Indiana, were ambitious at some time to have a 
 line of rail running through their section from Toledo, and 
 opposed the Michigan Central project with tooth and nail, as 
 they believed that there would never be traffic enough to main- 
 
76 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 tain two competing lines. When, however, they found that 
 they could not defeat it, they set vigorously to work to organ- 
 ize the rival road, which, principally through their exertions, 
 was completed to Chicago on the 20th of February, 1852, fully 
 two months before its rival, and being the first after the Galena, 
 to connect with the great railway center. 
 
 Other roads followed in rapid succession, to which we shall 
 refer presently, but they only helped the work already begun. 
 The two eastern lines opened up channels along which the tide 
 of emigration rolled so copiously that it was almost impossible 
 to keep track of the movement, which was invited by the fact 
 that the whole State of Illinois was also made accessible by rail 
 to the emigrants who now thronged in from every part of 
 Europe. Plow much Chicago grew under the impetus thus 
 given, is shown in the fact that her population increased from 
 38,734 souls in 1852, to 59,139 in 1853, a gain of 52|per cent, 
 in a single year. The official valuation of property, real and 
 persona], exhibited a corresponding augment, being about 
 §10,460,000 in 1852, and $16,841,831 a year afterward. 
 
 That the development of the country beyond proceeded with 
 equal rapidity, is proven by a comparison of the produce trade 
 of the city one year later; the soil could not bear fruit till a 
 year after it was first cultivated. The receipts of grain (flour 
 reduced to its equivalent in wheat) were 6,473,809 bushels in 
 1853, and nearly two and a half times as much, or 15,726,968 
 bushels, in 1854. And the increase in the receipts of 1853 
 over those of 1852, were fully 50 per cent. The grain ship- 
 ments of 1853 were double, and those of 1854 were four times 
 greater than those of 1848, the year when the canal was first 
 opened to traffic. 
 
 The business of hog packing was -equally stimulated. In the 
 
THE RAILROAD EEA. 77 
 
 Winter of 1851-2 the number of hogs cut up was 22,036; in 
 1852-3 it was 44,156; in 1853-4 it amounted' to 52,849. And 
 25,431 cattle were packed in the last-named year. 
 
 The lines above mentioned were but a portion of the great 
 system soon to acknowledge Chicago as its radial point. 
 
 The Galena & Chicago Union Company had obtained a 
 charter as early as 1848 for a branch of their road to connect 
 Belvidere with Madison, Wisconsin, by way of Beloit. The 
 Illinois & Wisconsin Railroad Company was incorporated in 
 
 1851, and these two were soon merged into one, the whole 
 being in 1855 combined with the Fond da Lac branch from 
 Janesville, to form what has since been known as the North- 
 western Road, which in 1864 swallowed up its parent, the old 
 Galena & Chicago Union. The line from Chicago to Mil- 
 waukee was built in 1854. This system of railroads opened up 
 to Chicago the trade of the whole of the country then settled 
 north of a line drawn due west from the city. 
 
 The Chicago & Rock Island Railroad was commenced in 
 April, 1852, and finished to the Mississippi, 182 miles distant, 
 in February, 1854. Then followed the line from Chicago to 
 St. Louis, the part from Springfield to Alton being built in 
 1853, and that from Joliet to Springfield in 1854, the track of 
 the Rock Island road being used as far as Joliet till 1857, when 
 an independent line w T as constructed between the two cities. 
 The Chicago, Burlington & Quincy road was completed to 
 Aurora, thirteen miles Avestward, in 1852, and to Mendota, on 
 the Illinois Central, in 1853, this line being then consolidated 
 in 1856 with previously independent roads to the Mississippi. 
 The Pittsburgh, Fort Wayne & Chicago road, furnishing a third 
 route to the East, was last on the list. It was incorporated in 
 
 1852, but not finished till November, 1856. 
 
78 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 It appears, then, that all the main lines which entered the city 
 at the date of the great conflagration, except one (the Pittsburgh 
 & Cincinnati), were built within about four years from the time 
 that Chicago was first connected with the East by rail. And 
 not only this, but in the early part of that period nearly all the 
 extensions and connections, since perfected, were planned, and 
 most of them have been carried out as originally designed. 
 Among those then contemplated it is sufficient to mention the 
 lines nctfv connecting with Minnesota, the three lines across the 
 State of Iowa and their prolongation into the Great Pacific 
 Railroad, and the road across northern Missouri, with steam- 
 boat connections on the Mississippi at all points touched or 
 crossed by the iron rail. These four years are pre-eminently 
 entitled to be called the railroad era, and the five years follow- 
 ing 1852 were the most prosperous in the history of the city up 
 to that time. 
 
 In January, 1852, there was only about 40 miles of railroad 
 connected with Chicago. By the end of 1853 the mileage was 
 1785. At the close of 1854 it had increased to 2436J miles, 
 and to 3953 miles in 1857. These figures do not include the 
 length of independent lines connecting with Chicago roads. 
 For instance, the Michigan Southern & Northern Indiana is 
 not measured beyond Toledo. 
 
COMMERCIAL GROWTH IN THE RAILROAD ERA. 79 
 
 XIII. COMMERCIAL GROWTH IN THE RAIL- 
 ROAD ERA. 
 
 "TTTE have already seen how wondrously the population and 
 * * commerce of the city grew during the first year after the 
 introduction of the railroad era. That ratio of over fifty per 
 cent, was scarcely sustained through each following year, up to 
 the crisis of 1857, but the growth of the city in every respect 
 was rapid enough during the whole of that period to satisfy the 
 most sanguine. 
 
 The grain trade of the city was wonderfully stimulated. In 
 1852, the united capacity of all the grain warehouses was 
 scarcely more than 750,000 bushels, and the only steam eleva- 
 tor was one built by R. C. Bristol. In 1857 there were no 
 less than twelve elevators, having an invested capital of 
 $3,087,000, with a storage capacity of 4,095,000 bushels, and 
 a capacity to receive and ship of 495,000 bushels per day. The 
 great year for elevator building was in 1854, when Chicago had 
 passed St. Louis in the contest for superiority as a grain mar- 
 ket — a position she ever after retained. The receipts at St. 
 Louis in 1853 were 5,081,468 bushels; in Chicago the receipts 
 were 6,473,089 bushels of grain of all kinds. In 1854, the 
 exports of grain from Chicago exceeded those of New York 
 by 3,471,975 bushels, and were nearly double those of St. Pe- 
 tersburg, Archangel, or Odessa, the largest grain markets in 
 Europe. 
 
 It is a singular fact that, although the commerce of the city 
 took such rapid strides, the Board of Trade, since the great 
 channel through which the produce business of the city is trans- 
 acted, was little better than a figure head during the whole of 
 
80 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 this period. In 1853, the Secretary was instructed to pro- 
 vide a daily set-out of crackers, cheese, and ale, as an induce- 
 ment to the members to attend; and though this was afterward 
 discontinued, it was judged necessary to revive it in 1855, as 
 an attendance could be obtained in no other way. The Board 
 grew in membership, but its members preferred to transact 
 their business in their own stores, or in the streets, with the 
 parties who came in from the country with produce. They had 
 not yet learned the art of trading with one another, and as 
 every tub then stood on its own bottom, they cared little for 
 that comparison of views without which little is bought or sold 
 at the present day. 
 
 We find the Board very useful, however, in another capacity. 
 It was great on resolutions. In 1853 it advocated the estab- 
 lishment of a monster bank, with a capital of five millions of 
 dollars, to accommodate the trade of Chicago. In 1854 it took 
 action on the improvement of the Illinois River, the dredging 
 out of the harbor, building additional piers, erecting a light- 
 house (built in 1855), and instituted a most important reform in 
 the selling of grain by weight, instead of by the half-bushel meas- 
 ure, as formerly. In 1855 action was taken in reference to the 
 Georgian Bay Canal, and the reciprocity treaty with Canada. 
 In this year it was found necessary to employ a doorkeeper to 
 keep out non-members who were attracted by the creature com- 
 forts on the table at the end of the hall. In 1856 the Board 
 provided standards for the inspection of grain and lumber into 
 different grades, and had increased in membership so much that 
 it was found necessary to rent rooms on the corner of South 
 Water and Lasalle Streets, at $1,000 per annum. 
 
 The following table of the movement of the principal arti- 
 cles of produce, etc., in 1852, '54, and ? 56, will show the rate 
 
COMMEECIAL GEOWTH IN THE EAILEOAD EEA. 
 
 81 
 
 at which the commerce of the city grew during this period. 
 The shipments of wheat and flour were greater in 1857 than 
 in 1858, but the exhibit was not so large in other departments: 
 
 Articles. 
 
 1852. 
 
 1854. 
 
 185G. 
 
 Flour received, bbls. 
 
 . 124,316 
 
 234,575 
 
 410,989 
 
 Wheat " bu. . 
 
 . 937,496 
 
 3,038,955 
 
 8,767,760 
 
 Corn " " . 
 
 . 2,991,011 
 
 7,490,753 
 
 11,888,398 
 
 Grain " » . 
 
 . 4,195,192 
 
 15,726,968 
 
 25,817,248 
 
 Grain shipped, " . 
 
 . 5,873,141 
 
 12,932,320 
 
 21,583,221 
 
 Hogs received, 
 
 . 65,158 
 
 138,515 
 
 220.702 
 
 Hogs packed, . 
 
 . 44,156 
 
 73,694 
 
 74,000 
 
 Cattle "... 
 
 . 24,663 
 
 23,691 
 
 14,971 
 
 Lumber received, M. 
 
 . 147,816 
 
 228,337 
 
 441,962 
 
 Hides " No. 
 
 . 25,893 
 
 28,606 
 
 70,560 
 
 Stone u cu. }'ds. . 
 
 40,752 
 
 68,436 
 
 92,609 
 
 Coal " tons, . 
 
 46,233 
 
 56,774 
 
 93,020 
 
 Lead " " 
 
 678 
 
 2,124 
 
 3,314 
 
 Vessels arrived, 
 
 [not stated 
 
 .] 5,021 
 
 7,328 
 
 Tonnage of do. 
 
 u 
 
 1,092,644 
 
 1,545,379 
 
 Population, . 
 
 38,734 
 
 65,872 
 
 84,113 
 
 In the last named year the live stock trade had increased so 
 much as to necessitate the establishment of the Sherman Yards, 
 at Cottage Grove, containing some thirty acres, and capable of 
 accommodating 5000 head of cattle, and 30,000 hogs. Previous 
 to this, the business had all been conducted at the Bull's Head, 
 on the corner of Madisorf Street and Ashland Avenue, which 
 was established in 1848. That site is now occupied by the Wash- 
 ingtonian Home for the reformation of drunkards. 
 
 The year 1856 was memorable as the one in which the Dean 
 Richmond, of 387 tons burden, arrived at Liverpool, direct from 
 Chicago. 
 
 The wholesale trade of the city increased in a ratio corre- 
 
82 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 sponding with her produce movement. The railroads and the 
 canal not only brought in grain and the other products of the 
 farm, but they carried out immense quantities of merchandise, 
 and by the aid of a judicious drummer system, Chicago mer- 
 chants soon supplied hundreds of square miles of territory with 
 goods, from which they obtained only money in return. The 
 drummer system has recently been found fault with as ex- 
 pensive, and abandoned, to a great extent; but whatever its 
 faults, it certainly did much to open up the eyes of the West- 
 ern people to the fact that Chicago was prepared to compete 
 with New York, both in regard to quality and price, and she 
 soon carried off the palm. 
 
 In 1852, the commerce of the city was estimated at $20,000,- 
 000; in 1853, at nearly $30,000,000; in 1856, at $85,000,- 
 000. Governor Matteson stated in his message in 1852, that 
 there were then 211 wholesale houses in the city. This was 
 not true, however, in the sense we now understand the term. 
 There were scarcely a dozen real wholesalers. In 1856, the 
 number had increased, seven or eight fold. 
 
 XIV. MANUFACTURES IN THE RAILROAD ERA. 
 
 TN 1850 the manufactures of the city were very limited. The 
 -*- total annual product of Cook County, of which Chicago 
 formed by far the largest portion, was returned at $2,562,583 
 on a capital of $1,068,025 and employing 2081 workers. 
 
 In 1852 there was still but little done in the way of manu- 
 facturing, but the next year this department of activity assumed 
 large proportions. 
 
J1ANUFACTUEES IN THE RAILROAD ERA. 83 
 
 In his commercial Revieio for 1853, Mr. Bross mentions the 
 Chicago Locomotive Company, formed in September, 1853, 
 with a capital stock of $150,000, and the completion in that 
 year of the " Enterprise," the first locomotive built here, with 
 two other engines; the American Car Company, which com- 
 menced business in 1853, turning out f 450,000 worth of work 
 in the first year, and employing some 260 hands; the Union 
 Car Works of A. B. Stone & Co., and the bridge-yard of Stone 
 & Boomer, the work of the two firms in 1853 being 250 freight, 
 30 passenger, and 10 baggage cars, 10 bridges and 19 turn- 
 tables; the Illinois Stone and Lime Company; the marble- 
 works of H. & O. Wilson, with an annual business of $15,000; 
 the making of three million bricks; the operations of five firms 
 engaged in the manufacture of carriages and wagons, and ag- 
 gregating a yearly business of §117,000; five furniture facto- 
 ries; the Chicago Oil-mill, with a capital of §25,000; several 
 soap and candle factories; four machine-shops, with an annual 
 business of §270,000; three leather-factories, employing 107 
 men; two stove-foundries; and two firms engaged in making 
 reapers and mowers, employing 195 men. Besides these, he 
 speaks of hats and caps, clothing, boots and shoes, fur goods, 
 harness, trunks, saddlery, etc. The statement for 1853 was 
 a large one, but it was far exceeded the next year, and each 
 successive twelve months to the close of 1856, when the work 
 of three years previous had been increased nearly tenfold. In 
 that year the value of the manufactures was §15,515,063, turned 
 out on a capital of §7,759,400, by 10,573 operatives. Among 
 these, iron works, steam-engines, etc., took the lead, with 2,866 
 workers, and a product of §3,887,084. Next came the manu- 
 facture of drinks, employing 165 persons, and turning out 
 §1,150,320 annually. Next were agricultural implements, with 
 
84 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 575 workers, $1,13-1,300 worth of product, and then mills for 
 planing lumber and making sash, doors, etc., with 554 workers 
 and $1,092,397 worth of product. We find also the following 
 items: furniture, $543,000; bricks, $712,000; cooperage, etc., 
 $357,250; leather, $432,000, and stone and marble, $896,775. 
 The general progress was materially aided by the passage of a 
 general banking act in January, 1853, which enabled the issue 
 of bank notes in the State, after a pecuniary interregnum of 
 more than ten years. The Marine Bank (J. Y. Scammon) was 
 the first to organize under the act. The next year there were 
 not less than nine banks of issue in the city, besides eight pri- 
 vate bankers. The total bank-circulation in 1853 was $760,000, 
 and in 1854 was $3,759,000, principally based on Illinois stocks. 
 During the next three years the banks were exceedingly pros- 
 perous, and the abundance of currency helped largely to stimu- 
 late the unnatural inflation of that period. 
 
 XY. CITY IMPROVEMENTS IN THE RAILROAD 
 
 ERA. 
 
 "X1TTTTH such a tremendous forward march in commerce and 
 " » manufactures, the aspect of the city could not be other- 
 wise than completely revolutionized. The limits were extended 
 in*1853, and again in 1854, the boundaries becoming Fullerton 
 Avenue on the north, Thirty-first Street on the south, Western 
 Avenue on the west, and one mile beyond the lake-shore on 
 the east. From this quadrilateral was excepted Bridgeport and 
 Holston, on the two western corners. 
 
 The city had previously been provided with gas in 1850. 
 
1 
 
 CITY IMPROVEMENTS IN THE EAILEOAD EEA. 85 
 
 The next step was to procure a good supply of water. In 
 April and August, 1852, bonds were issued to the amount of 
 $400,000, from the sale of which $361,280 was realized, and 
 the work proceeded with, though not without opposition from 
 the Hydraulic Company. A timber crib was built out 600 feet 
 from the shore, near the site of the present pumping works, 
 and the water ran thence into a well, twenty feet deep, whence 
 it was pumped up by an engine of 200-horse power to the top 
 of a cast-iron column 140 feet high. A reservoir was subse- 
 quently built in each division of the city to hold a night's sup- 
 ply; that in the South Division was erected in 1854. The 
 water was first introduced into the houses in February, 1854. 
 The supply from these works was estimated to be equal to that 
 required by a population of 100,000; the cost of construction 
 was about §335,000. 
 
 The next important public improvement was drainage. The 
 city was visited by cholera, in its worst form, in 1854, not less 
 than 931 deaths occurring in July, or one in 71 of the entire 
 population. The mortality of the year w T as 3,830, or one in 17. 
 It was soon reasoned out that a thorough drainage would prob- 
 ably prevent the recurrence of such a terrible visitation in the 
 future, and since that important work was undertaken the 
 cholera has only appeared once (in 1866), and then in a very 
 mild form. But here a great difficulty presented itself. In 
 the suburbs the soil averaged 11 to 14 feet above the lowest 
 lake-level; but in the more densely-populated portions the 
 water sometimes rose to within three feet of the surface, as in 
 1848, and any thing like a sloping drain was impossible. The 
 deficiency must be supplied. In 1855 a grade was established 
 raising the surface about four feet, and that grade was after- 
 ward raised, the filling in being as much as six or seven feet 
 
86 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGFwATTON. 
 
 in some places, above the original level. Even the improved 
 grade has been found fault with, as not giving sufficient base- 
 ment room, and the burnt district in the South Division has 
 been raised by ordinance two to three feet higher. It will be 
 rebuilt with the sidewalk lines 14 to 15 feet above the low- 
 water mark of 1847. 
 
 The first street filling of consequence was done in 1856, the 
 material used being the sand and mud dredged up from the bot- 
 tom of the river or pared from its banks, as the channel was 
 widened and deepened to meet the needs of a growing lake 
 traffic. Previous to this, the north bank had been a sloping, 
 sedgy marsh. The Court-house square and the neighboring 
 streets were filled to grade in this way. Subsequently the 
 numerous excavations for cellars and basements supplied all the 
 filling required, and left some to spare to make new ground 
 eastward of Michigan Avenue. 
 
 About six miles of sewers had been constructed up to March, 
 1854. After the grade had been established, so that a suffi- 
 cient slope could be obtained, the work of drainage proceeded 
 more rapidly, and most of the more thickly-settled portions of 
 the city were sewered by the middle of 1857. The work of 
 making good streets proceeded more slowly. About twenty-seven 
 miles of planking had been laid down to the close of 1854, and 
 a little more was added subsequently, but it made a wretched 
 road-way. Even State and Madison Streets were impassable in 
 the spring, the planks having been broken up by heavy loads, 
 and required constant repairs to permit even an empty wagon 
 to proceed. The condition of many other leading thoroughfares 
 was simply detestable. As late as 1857, it was impossible to ride 
 along Dearborn or Clark Streets near Monroe, and the baggage 
 of persons arriving in the city by rail, would often lie in the 
 
CITY IMPROVEMENTS IN THE RAILROAD ERA. 87 
 
 depot for several days together, because it could not be hauled 
 through the miry streets. About this time the cobble-stone 
 pavement was introduced sparingly; and in 1856 was laid the. 
 first square of the wooden- block pavement, which has since 
 been used almost to the exclusion of every thing else as a road- 
 bed. 
 
 The dredging out of the river was followed by the improve- 
 ment of its banks. Not less than five miles of dockage was 
 constructed, while the pier was run out still further, that step 
 being rendered necessary by the continual accretion of sand 
 brought down by the north-east current in the lake, and a 
 light-house was built in 1855, at a distance of 1950 feet east 
 from the point from which the pier was first put down. This 
 pier is on the north side of the channel. The breakwater of 
 the Illinois Central Railroad, previously mentioned, formed an 
 adequate protection to the south shore. 
 
 Other city improvements were carried out, in great numbers. 
 Several additional bridges were thrown across the river. The 
 small buildings which had been erected in the corners of the 
 Court-house square, in the earlier days, were displaced by a City 
 Hall, built in the center of the plat in 1853, that was enlarged 
 in 1858, and the old Bridewell building on Polk Street, near 
 the river, was put up for the occupancy of offenders against the 
 peace and dignity of the city. The Recorder's Court was es- 
 tablished in 1853, and in 1855 the police force of fifty-four 
 men was first organized for day duty; they had previously been 
 nothing more than night watchmen. They were now divided 
 into three bodies, corresponding to each of the three divisions 
 of the city, and placed in the three market halls — structures 
 long since swept away by the remorseless hand of progress. 
 The South Division Market Hall stood at the north end of 
 
88 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 State Street, and was abolished in 1858 ; the West Division 
 Market stood on West Randolph Street, near Desplaines, and 
 was pulled down in 1864 or '65. The North Market Hall, on 
 Dearborn near Kinzie, stood till the time of the fire, but had 
 long been disused. These three buildings were of brick, and 
 designed to be of great accommodation to the public. They were 
 soon found to be nuisances, and were abolished accordingly. 
 
 The educational system of the city was thoroughy reorgan- 
 ized to meet the growing wants of the juvenile population. The 
 Franklin and Washington schools — the fourth and fifth erected 
 — had been established in 1851. The Foster branch, and the 
 Rollingmill school were added in 1855; the Mosely and Og- 
 den were addea in 1856 ; and the important addition was 
 made of a high school for the further instruction of the best 
 pupils in the grammar departments. In 1857 the Brown and 
 Foster were added to the list at a cost of $28,000 each, making 
 a total of eleven schools, with an average daily attendance of 
 3354, out of an enrollment of 10,786 pupils for that year. 
 The first public evening school was established in the autumn 
 of 1856, in the North Market Hall. At this time it was es- 
 timated that Chicago contained about 17,100 children of school 
 age, of which 8306 were enrolled as pupils in the public schools, 
 and 4400 were found in attendance in fifty-six private schools, 
 leaving about 4400 unprovided for. 
 
 In 1854, the public schools were first organized by classify- 
 ing the pupils according to their merits, as ascertained by set 
 examinations. This important step was taken under the rule 
 of John C. Dore, appointed in May, as the first Superintendent 
 of Public Schools. The same year the office of School Trus- 
 tee was abolished, and the Board of Education took entire 
 charge of the schools. Under the new rule the High School 
 
CITY IMPROVEMENTS IN THE RAILROAD ERA. 89 
 
 was constructed from the newly discovered marble, found at 
 Athens, in the southern part of the county ; it was for some 
 years the most handsome structure in the city. In March 1856, 
 Mr. Dore resigned, and W. H. Wells succeeded as Superin- 
 tendent. He was the author of the graded course of instruc- 
 tion which is still in use, with a few modifications, in the 
 schools of Chicago, as well as in thousands of others in the 
 United States. The Board of Education was reorganized in 
 1857, and the number of members increased to fifteen. 
 
 The Chicago Reform School was opened in November, 1856, 
 for the reception of boys who were either without parents, 
 or needed special care to prevent them from becoming vicious 
 men. 
 
 A still higher class of instruction was also liberally provided 
 for during this period. The Catholic University (St. Mary of 
 the Lake), established in 1844, was the only one in the city 
 previous to the railroad era. In 1852, the North-western 
 (Methodist Episcopal) University was originated, and removed 
 the next year to Evanston, twelve miles north of the city. 
 The Garrett Biblical Institute was organized in 1855, and also 
 located at Evanston. The University of Chicago (Baptist) was 
 founded in 1855, Stephen A. Douglas donating the land on 
 which the buildings were subsequently erected. The Congre- 
 gationalist Theological Seminary, near Union Park, and the 
 Presbyterian Theological Seminary, in the North Division, 
 were founded subsequently. 
 
 This brings us to the churches, which exhibit an equally sur- 
 prising increase. In 1852, and the five following years, wc 
 find springing into existence the following societies: Methodist, 
 7 (one African); Presbyterian, 3; Catholic, 7; Episcopal, 3; 
 Baptist, 4; Congregational, 4; Universalist, 1; Swedenbor* 
 
90 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 gian, 1; German Evangelical, 2j Swedish Evangelical, 1; Re- 
 formed Dutch, 1 ; Mariner's Bethel, 1. Total, 35. 
 
 The Young Men's Library Association was incorporated in 
 1857, and the rooms, located on Washington Street, formed a 
 much prized gathering place for the intellectual cultivation of its 
 members; the library was a good one. The Mechanics Insti- 
 tute was also organized about the same time, and succeeded in 
 gathering a valuable library, but died out through internal 
 dissensions. The Chicago Historical Society was organized in 
 1856, with nineteen members, occupying rooms on the corner 
 of Wells and Kinzie Streets. The Academy of Sciences was 
 founded in 1857, and the formation of a museum commenced, 
 on the south-east corner of Clark and Lake Streets. 
 
 Rice's Theater, established in 1847, burned down in 1849-50, 
 and reopened on the 1st of February, 1851, was the only the- 
 ater in which English plays were presented, till August 4, 
 1855, when Levi J. North opened one on Monroe Street, near 
 Wells, the building having been undertaken by Mr. N. while 
 he was visiting the place with his circus, in the preceding 
 April. In 1856 the place was rebuilt as an amphitheater, and 
 a year afterward changed back to the theater form. It was 
 finally closed in 1859, having never paid expenses. McVick- 
 er's Theater was opened November 5, 1857. 
 
 In 1852 the favorite concert-room was the old Metropolitan 
 Hall, on the corner of Randolph and Lasalle Streets. This 
 was soon superseded by a room in the Tremont House, where 
 Adelina Patti sung in 1854, and several other notables after- 
 ward. In 1852 a German society opened a small hall as a 
 theater, on West Randolph Street, near Canal, and this being 
 burned down, they took a room over a blacksmith's shop, on 
 Dearborn Street, Washington, in 1853-4, which was for a long 
 
CITY IMPROVEMENTS IN THE RAILROAD ERA. 91 
 
 time sacred to the combined shades of Thespis and Gambrinus. 
 In 1855 the same society built the German Theater, on the 
 corner of North Wells and Indiana Streets, and there gave the 
 first purely musical entertainment ever presented in Chicago. 
 
 Two newspapers were added during this period to the then 
 limited press list of Chicago. The Democratic Press was estab- 
 lished in 1852 by Messrs. Bross, Scripps & Spears, and was the 
 first paper in the city to give attention to the commercial impor- 
 tance of the place, and open a column in which the markets were 
 reported. In June, 1854, the Young America was started, but 
 changed to the Chicago Times two months afterward, under the 
 proprietorship of Cook, Cameron & Co. J. W. Sheahan be- 
 came editor in 1856. 
 
 Previous to 1852 there were scarcely more than sixty build- 
 ings in the city constructed of brick or stone; nearly all were 
 wooden structures, and grouped within a short distance of the 
 intersection of State and Madison Streets, the two principal sec- 
 tion lines. Up to this time the great majority of the inhabitants 
 did not regard themselves as settlers; they belonged elsewhere, 
 and their buildings were of the cheapest kind, made after the 
 pattern of the old balloon frame first raised in 1832. After the 
 introduction of railroads, the people understood better the value 
 of the position, which was brought home to their minds by the 
 fact of a much larger tax list, and they began to make more 
 permanent improvements. In 1854, not less than twenty -five 
 millions of bricks were used, mostly in building, and fifty mil- 
 lions in 1856, while the receipts of stone rose from 19,901 
 cubic yards, in 1851, to 122,842 yards in 1857. Of course the 
 principal portion of this material was used in the older districts, 
 working a great change in the aspect of the business parts of 
 the city. Lake, South Water, and Randolph Streets, and even 
 
92 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 Washington, with the cross streets, as far south as Madison, 
 rapidly took on the more solid phase, while the north side near 
 the river shared in this change. Meanwhile the lumber piles 
 were drawn upon more extensively than ever for the construc- 
 tion of wooden buildings in the outskirts, and all the leading 
 thoroughfares to a distance of two miles out, in each direction 
 from the Court-house, were thickly strewn with the evidences 
 of civilization. Indeed, in 1855, building had become almost a 
 mania, every street being blocked up with bricks or lumber, or 
 with the wooden structures themselves, which were being 
 moved out to the suburbs to make room for more imposing 
 architectural piles in the places where the trade of the city cen- 
 tered. That year, 1855, was the one in which house-moving 
 first became a business in Chicago. 
 
 The year 1856 witnessed the erection of 7 churches, 5 hotels, 
 the City Armory, City Hospital, and High School, 145 stores, 
 many of which were five stories high, and several hundred 
 residences, about 2000 of which were in the West Division. 
 The cost of these improvements was as follows: business 
 blocks, $1,781,900; residences, $1,164,190; hotels, $315,000; 
 churches, seminaries, etc., $311,000 ; other buildings, $1,500,000 ; 
 city improvements, $427,434. Total, $5,708,624. In 1857 the 
 total amounted to $6,423,518, of which $1,940,000 was for 
 business blocks and buildings; $869,000 for first-class resi- 
 dences; and $204,000 for churches. The cost of the improve- 
 ments effected in the four years ending with 1857, was 
 $18,306,300, and from 1852 to 1857, inclusive, over twenty 
 millions of dollars. 
 
 In 1856 these buildings were lighted with 60,000,000 cubic 
 feet of gas. There were nearly 600 street lamps, and 2500 
 private consumers. 
 
CITY IMPROVEMENTS IN THE RAILROAD ERA. 93 
 
 Of course the selling value of property rose rapidly under this 
 tide of commerce and improvement. At a moderate estimate it 
 increased fully two and three-quarter times, between 1852 and 
 1857. Indeed, a perfect real-estate mania ensued after the 
 departure of the cholera in 1854. which involved nearly every 
 one in the city, and was almost a second edition of the specula- 
 tive days of twenty years previously. Nor was the mania 
 confined to the resident population. During that year, and 
 the two following, a large part of the country around the city 
 was sub-divided up by real estate dealers, and plats were ex- 
 hibited in all the eastern cities, where almost fabulous sums were 
 realized on lots that have not even yet been occupied — some of 
 them under water, out in Lake Michigan, or in the swamps of 
 Calumet. It was enough to say that a pipce of land was in the 
 neighborhood of Chicago to make it salable at almost any price 
 asked for it, and thousands of men and women at the East in- 
 vested their savings in so-called Chicago lots. Such an over- 
 strain could not last long ; the true values of real estate were 
 discounted too far into the future. 
 
 The following shows the official valuation of property in the 
 city during this period, with the city taxation : 
 
 Tear. Real. Personal. Total. Taxes. 
 
 1852, $8,189,069 $2,272,645 $10,461,714 $76,949 
 
 1853, 13,130,177 3,711,154 16,841,831 135,663 
 
 1855, 21,637,500 5,355,393 26,992,893 206,209 
 
 1856, 25,892,308 5,843,776 31,736,084 396,652 
 
 In 1856 the area of the city was about 18 square miles; this 
 would give on a one-third valuation a total value of $8,260 per 
 acre, or about $1,130 worth of property to each of the 84,113 
 residents of the city. 
 
94 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 XVI. THE PANIC OF 1857. 
 
 TN September, 1857, the bubble burst. A wave of distrust 
 -*- throbbed across the bosom of the hitherto placid sea of 
 universal confidence, and there was a storm that stayed not its 
 course till it had laid thousands of business houses in ruins, and 
 effected an immense reduction of prices and profits, of capital 
 and production, throughout the world. 
 
 The full effects of this storm were felt in Chicago, but it is 
 due to her as a city to say that the unstable inflation that 
 resulted in such wide-spread disaster, was not only not confined 
 to that city, but had not even its origin there. The Genius of 
 speculation had o'erspread the whole land with his wings, and 
 the lurid shadow was even deeper at the East than at the West. 
 Even the undue expansion in Western real estate had its origin 
 in the East, and it was the capital of the seaboard that formed 
 the basis on which those values were bid up by dwellers on the 
 Atlantic slope. The great mass of the Western people were 
 nobly doing their duty through that period of inflation, bending 
 all their energies to the cultivation of the soil, or the distribu- 
 tion of its products to those who needed them. A comparatively 
 small number were engaged in the blowing process, which has 
 been unjustly described as peculiarly a Chicago institution. 
 The great break-up began at the East, and was most severely 
 felt there, as its effects were also the most lasting in that region. 
 Indeed, it was the West that ultimately righted the whole con- 
 tinent by its strength, as it had been the occasion, not the cause, 
 of the panic that wrought such wide-spread ruin. 
 
 But Chicago suffered — and deeply. The first effect was felt 
 in the value of money. The circulating medium in Chicago 
 
the panic of 1857. 95 
 
 was principally based on Illinois and Wisconsin stocks, many 
 of which sunk to seventy cents on the dollar within a week 
 after mutual confidence was destroyed by Eastern failures. 
 The Chicago banks continued to take this currency at nominal 
 par, but their par was never less than ten, and generally fifteen 
 per cent, below the par that would obtain specie on presenta- 
 tion of the paper at a bank counter. St. Louis, like New 
 York, kept up to the gold par, and in so doing blocked the 
 wheels of her commerce so effectually that she occupied several 
 more years than did Chicago in recovering from the shock. 
 
 The Chicago banks generally redeemed their circulation in 
 coin, though the Eastern distrust in the wheat-crop (which had 
 been pronounced a failure) caused a very general withdrawal of 
 Eastern currency that had been sent out to move the crops, and 
 left them bare. The Chicago merchants were equally honora- 
 ble. When they found that they could not get Eastern ex- 
 change to pay their indebtedness, they bought the wheat which 
 New York men had refused, sent it East, and thus made ex- 
 change for themselves. Chicago business men really stood by 
 each other nobly through that crisis; and hence, though there 
 was wide-spread loss, there was but little failure. The num- 
 ber oT Chicago houses that yielded up the ghost was very small, 
 while hundreds of Eastern houses of a century's standing went 
 down with a crash before the howling blast. 
 
 But if general business was only staggered, speculation was 
 destroyed. The effects on the real-estate market were fearful, 
 and the building business suffered correspondingly. The de- 
 preciation of prices in corner lots was great in the winter of 
 1857, but it was much greater in 1858 and 1859, as payments 
 matured which could not be met. A large proportion of the 
 real estate in the city had been bought on canal time — the same 
 
96 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 terras as those on which Dr. Egan used to prescribe his pills 
 in moments of abstractedness — one-quarter down, and the bal- 
 ance in one, two, and three years. They had depended upon a 
 continual advance in quoted values to meet those payments, and 
 found that they could not even sell at a ruinous sacrifice. Great 
 numbers of workers left the city for want of employment, and 
 those who remained were obliged to go into narrowed quarters 
 to reduce expenses. This caused a great many residences and 
 stores to be vacated, and brought about a reduction in rents on 
 those still occupied, which impoverished even those who were 
 able to hold on to their property. Many hundreds of lots and 
 houses were abandoned by those who had made only partial pay- 
 ments, and the holders of mortgages needed no snap-judgment 
 to enable them to take possession. 
 
 A stop was at once put to the erection of buildings. Several 
 blocks were left unfinished for years, and some commenced were 
 never finished by the original owners. As an instance of the 
 severe loss entailed in this direction, we may cite the case of 
 Alexander Lloyd, Mayor of Chicago in 1840. He was worth 
 §75,000 in 1857, and on the strength of that borrowed $50,000 
 to erect an iron-front building on the north-west corner of Lake 
 and Wells Streets. The walls were almost up when the crash 
 came. He was obliged to suspend, lost his title to the land and 
 building, and died, some years afterward, an object of charity. 
 His poor widow was knocked down, in 1871, by a runaway 
 horse in the West Division, and died the next day. 
 
LIFTING UP. 97 
 
 XVII. LIFTING UP. 
 
 1/1 ROM this time till the breaking out of the war of the re- 
 -*- bellion, in 1861, the city was almost stationary. There 
 was a slight increase in the population and in the volume of 
 business, but, as compared with the five or six years preceding 
 the panic, the progress was exceedingly slow. A succession of 
 bad crops made the West poor, and limited its commerce so 
 much that Chicago was nearly at a stand-still. 
 
 But though poor, the people of Chicago neither lost faith nor 
 energy. If new buildings were not wanted in great numbers 
 to accommodate an increasing population, the old ones needed 
 to be rejuvenated and replaced by better structures, against the 
 time when all felt there would be a general revival. The peo- 
 ple acted, as a whole, like the individual merchant who employs 
 his spare time in taking account of stock, noting deficiencies, 
 and putting his store in order, so that he can attend to business 
 all the better when it does come. 
 
 The plan for raising the grade of the city, so as to procure an 
 efficient drainage, adopted in 1855 and pressed forward in 1856 
 and 1857, was carried out vigorously during the years 1859 and 
 1860. Three men deserve honorable mention in this connec- 
 tion: E. S. Chesborough, who suggested the raising of the 
 grade, and carried it through in spite of all opposition ; Harry 
 Fox, whose machines straightened out the river and harbor, 
 and carried the sand and mud into the streets to change the 
 grade; and George M. Pullman, since better known as the 
 sleeping-car patentee, who began the work of lifting up bodily 
 the buildings that had previously been erected on a lower grade 
 line. Mr. Pullman began in 1859, and soon had the Matteson 
 9 
 
98 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 and Tremont Hotels, a long line of ponderous warehouses on 
 South Water Street, and of wholesale stores on Lake Street, 
 lifted up by jack-screws, and made permanently higher by 
 bringing up substantial masonry or brickwork from below. 
 Other contractors were at work in this direction, but we believe 
 Mr. Pullman was the* first to show how a whole block of brick 
 or stone could be lifted up, with all its contents, without even 
 disturbing the operations of business inside, just as well as the 
 smaller wooden structures that had been taken in hand by others. 
 
 This wholesale rising up out of the prairie mud gained for 
 Chicago a notoriety equal to that she had attained by virtue of 
 her commercial importance. The journals of the East and of 
 Europe were burdened with descriptions of the wonderful city, 
 which was achieving a feat almost equal to that performed by 
 the man who lifted himself up by tugging at his boot-straps. 
 This, too, was the epoch of uneven sidewalks, about which the 
 Eastern papers used to be as facetious as they were subsequently 
 over the odors of the Chicago River. It used to.be reported 
 that when the genuine Chicagoan visited New York he found 
 himself unable to walk on a level surface; he was obliged to 
 turn into the adjacent buildings, every half block or so, and 
 run up and down a stairway, for the sake of variety. It was, 
 indeed, a period of upheaval of the most unpleasant kind for'' 
 pedestrians, as the single buildings here and there were raised 
 to grade, and the sidewalk in front lifted to correspond, while 
 those on either side were on the old level, a yard or more below. 
 How the drunken men of that epoch managed to stumble home 
 at night without breaking their necks, is a mystery yet un- 
 solved. It took a long time to bring up the buildings to a 
 uniform height in the business portions of the city. 
 
 While the greater number of the buildings were simply 
 
LIFTING UP. 99 
 
 raised, a large proportion of the wooden buildings were moved 
 away on rollers to the suburbs, and their places supplied by 
 noble piles of brick or stone, built to the new grade. Mean- 
 while the streets were gradually filled up and sewered, and 
 supplied with pipes for water and gas; and then the people 
 began to wish for a better roadway than was supplied by the 
 old planking method. Many of the leading thoroughfares were 
 covered with macadam, most of the stone for which w r as broken 
 by the prisoners in the Bridewell, though a crushing-mill was 
 also used at the quarries near the corner of Indiana Street and 
 Western Avenue. The cobble-stone pavement w T as tried on 
 several streets, especially Lake and State. The wooden-block 
 pavement was more slowly introduced. A small piece of about 
 800 square yards was laid in 1856 on Wells Street, between 
 Lake and South Water, and another piece in 1857 on Washing- 
 ton Street, between Clark and Lasalle. The experiment proved 
 a success, and Clark Street was paved from Lake to Polk, in 
 1858-9; East Lake Street was paved with it in 1861. Since 
 then it has been the favorite, and used on all the principal 
 thoroughfares, as fast as they have been filled and improved. 
 
 Previous to 1859 the omnibus was the only available vehicle 
 for those who could not command an exclusive conveyance. 
 In that year the Chicago City Railway Company laid down rails 
 on State from Lake Street south to the city limits, on Madison 
 west to Reuben Street, and on Randolph Street nearly to the 
 city limits. The same year the North Chicago City Railway 
 Company laid rails on north Clark Street from the river 
 to the city limits; also on Larrabee Street and Clybourne 
 Avenue. On these lines horse cars have been run daily ever 
 since, with but slight interruptions for repairs, and several ex- 
 tensions have been made to the system then established. 
 
100 
 
 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 The wholesale trade and manufactures of the city, grew much 
 more rapidly during this period than did its produce business. 
 The crops of 1857 and '58 were poor, and the farmers had less 
 ability to purchase than heretofore ; but the merchants of Chi- 
 cago were enterprising enough to try to extend their business 
 over a wider area, and by their efforts the city daily grew in 
 favor with the western buyers, many of whom had previously 
 procured all their supplies from New York. 
 
 The Custom-house and post-office was built by the United 
 States Government in 1858-9. 
 
 The population was about 93,000 in 1857. The next year 
 it had fallen to 80,000, principally owing to the exodus of 
 workers out of employment. In 1859 the depletion was par- 
 tially recovered from, the population being about 90,000, and 
 in 1860 the census showed a total of 109,263 persons in the 
 city. The valuations of property exhibited about the same pro- 
 portion of increase, being $31,736,084 in 1856, and $37,053,512 
 in 1860 — an augment of nearly 17 per cent, in four years. 
 
 The following table shows the movement of the produce busi- 
 ness during this period : 
 
 
 1857. 
 
 1858. 
 
 1859. 
 
 18C0. 
 
 Grain received, bu. 
 
 . 22,327,076 
 
 23,972,765 
 
 19,805,147 
 
 36,390,951 
 
 Grain shipped, 
 
 . 18,032,678 
 
 20,035,166 
 
 16,771,812 
 
 31,108,759 
 
 Hogs received, 
 
 214,223 
 
 540,486 
 
 271,204 
 
 392,864 
 
 Hogs packed, ; 
 
 99,262 
 
 179,684 
 
 151,339 
 
 271,805 
 
 Cattle received, 
 
 48,524 
 
 140,534 
 
 111,694 
 
 177,101 
 
 Cattle packed, 
 
 34,675 
 
 45,503 
 
 51,606 
 
 34,623 
 
 Flour man'f't, bbls. 
 
 96,000 
 
 140,003 
 
 165,520 
 
 194,668 
 
 Lumber received, M. 
 
 459,639 
 
 278,943 
 
 302,845 
 
 262,495 
 
 Wool received, lbs. 
 
 1,106,820 
 
 1,053,626 
 
 918,319 
 
 859,248 
 
 Canal tolls, 
 
 $106,352 
 
 $95,184 
 
 $81,078 
 
 $63,637 
 
 Customs, 
 
 82,528 
 
 24,820 
 
 70,820 
 
 49,658 
 
THE REBELLION — CAMP DOUGLAS. 101 
 
 The manufactures of the city had equaled a total product 
 valued at $15,515,063, in 1856. In 1860 the United States 
 census gave a total of §13,555,671, employing 5593 workers, 
 on an invested capital of $5,571,025, for Cook County. Of this 
 amount, about §11,740,684 worth of products was manufactured 
 in Chicago on a capital of §5,422,225. 
 
 During 1858, and the three following years, a total of sixteen 
 new churches were built, and the Young Men's Christian Asso- 
 ciation organized, March 28, 1858, which has since been a 
 wonderful power for good. The Newberry and Skinner schools 
 were erected in the North and West Divisions, in 1859, and the 
 same year young ladies were first appointed head assistants in 
 the public schools. In 1860 the graded course of instruction 
 was introduced by Superintendent Wells. The number of 
 pupils enrolled in the public schools at the end of each year 
 was as follows : 8577 in 1856 ; 10,786 in 1857 ; 12,873 in 1858 ; 
 14,199 in 1859; and 16,441 in 1860, of whom 15,159 were 
 under fifteen years of age In 1860 there were about 7750 
 children attending private schools, and it was estimated that 
 not less than 3000 of school age were totally unprovided with 
 instruction. 
 
 XVIII. THE KEBELLION— CAMP DOUGLAS. 
 
 (~X$ the 14th of April, 1861, the first gun was fired on Fort 
 ^^ Sumter, which was evacuated by the United States troops 
 on the next day. Quick as the lightning flashed the intelligence 
 over the wires, was the response made in every part of the land, 
 and in none more heartily than in Chicago. From the work- 
 
102 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 shop ami the desk, men rushed forth to form companies and 
 regiments for the war, even before the Government asked their 
 services. The scenes in the streets will not soon be forgotten. 
 
 On the 19th of April a telegram was received from Governor 
 Yates, by Brigadier-General R. K. Swift, notifying him to raise 
 an armed force as quickly as possible. At 11 o'clock on the 
 21st, the General left Chicago with a force of 595 men and 
 four six-pounder pieces of artillery. Among these were the 
 Chicago Light Artillery, and Companies A and B, Chicago 
 Zouaves. This force instantly went on guard duty at Cairo, and 
 zealously enough, for their hearts were in the work, but it is 
 nevertheless true that they did much more harm to themselves at 
 first than to the rebels, as many of the men were totally unaccus- 
 tomed to the use of fire-arms. In May, 1861, the Chicago Dra- 
 goons and the Washington Light Cavalry w 7 ere organized, and 
 the work of recruiting proceeded even more rapidly than was 
 desired by the Government. The Seward idea that the rebel- 
 lion could be put down in three months, with 75,000 men, was 
 not generally accepted by the people, who believed from the 
 first that all the power of the North must be exerted to end the 
 war. Hence several companies and regiments were raised and 
 tendered to the Government which were not accepted, and the 
 discouragement experienced at that time told forcibly when more 
 men were called for, as it was seen that they were really wanted. 
 On the 17th of June the Nineteenth Regiment was organised; 
 next the Irish Brigade, and the old Hecker Regiment. In 
 August the Yates* Sharpshooters, the Scotch Regiment, and 
 others, were formed, partially in Chicago, and the Twelfth 
 Illinois Cavalry was also accepted in August or September. 
 
 In the latter part of the summer of 1861, Colonel Joseph H. 
 Tucker was appointed by Governor Yates to the command of 
 
THE REBELLION — CAMP DOUGLAS. 103 
 
 the Northern District of the State, with orders to establish a 
 camp at Chicago for the rendezvous and instruction of volunteers. 
 He immediately selected a site at Cottage Grove, near the Uni- 
 versity of Chicago, and named it Camp Douglas, in honor of 
 the Senator to whom the ground had formerly belonged. The 
 camp contained between sixty and seventy acres of ground. 
 Here barracks were constructed capable of accommodating about 
 8000 men, and a large number of troops mustered into the 
 service. In February, 1862, some eight or nine thousand pris- 
 oners arrived, who had been captured at the battle of Fort 
 Donelson. They were placed in camp, and guarded by the 
 Federal troops. Soon after this Colonel Mulligan took com- 
 mand of the camp, having been ordered home to reorganize his 
 regiment, the Irish Brigade, after the battle of Lexington, Mo. 
 Early in June, 1862, two regiments of three-months' men 
 were raised in Chicago for garrison duty in Camp Douglas, and 
 Colonel Tucker reassumed command. Soon after this came the 
 paroled troops which had been captured at Harper's Ferry, 
 and with them Brigadier-General Tyler, to whom had been con- 
 fided their management. They were supposed to be under orders 
 for the Indian frontier, but remained in Chicago. Then began 
 the exciting history of Camp Douglas. The rule of General 
 Tyler was that of a man of iron, without any of the elasticity of 
 steel, and the men were very much dissatisfied. They did not 
 believe that they had a right to be treated as prisoners, or even 
 compelled to do garrison duty until exchanged. Hence fre- 
 quent troubles, which culminated in burning of barracks and 
 attempts at escape. The exchange and removal was a work of 
 time, and during' that whole period the citizens of Chicago 
 slept insecurely. They felt that a volcano existed at camp 
 which might at any time break forth and overwhelm the city. 
 
104 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 These fears were, however, groundless. The soldiers wished 
 not to do more than testify their sense of the wrongs which 
 they believed themselves to have suffered, and when the rigor- 
 ous discipline was relaxed the burnings ceased. 
 
 The prisoners were still in Camp Douglas when the call was 
 issued for six hundred thousand troops, and the rapidly aug- 
 menting volunteer companies and regiments were quartered 
 outside the camp, presenting the novel sight of tents dotted all 
 over the surrounding region as far as the eye could reach. The 
 three Board of Trade regiments, the Irish Legion, Van Ar- 
 inan's Regiment, the Railroad Regiment, with several battery 
 companies, will be remembered as thus located, and the chal- 
 lenge of their sentinels was heard at every step for the space of 
 several miles. A more permanent exterior was afterward ef- 
 fected when, on the arrival of the paroled troops, it was found 
 that the camp proper was insufficient for their accommodation, 
 and the fair grounds immediately westward were secured. On 
 these grounds barracks were erected, to which were assigned 
 the Ninth Vermont, the One Hundred and Twenty-seventh New 
 York, and another regiment. On their departure most of those 
 barracks that had not been burned, were pulled down and the 
 limits of the camp shrunk down to the original boundaries. 
 
 In the autumn of 1862 Brigadier-General Ammon took com- 
 mand, the Harper's Ferry paroled troops departed, and another 
 camp full of prisoners arrived just on the edge of winter. 
 Being used to a warmer climate, they were but indifferently 
 fitted to stand the hardships of barrack life in what was, to 
 them, the far North, and they died off like rotten sheep in 
 spite of the fact that many noble ladies interested themselves 
 in alleviating the sufferings of the prisoners; and their guard, 
 while doing their duty to the Government by insuring their 
 
THE REBELLION — CAMP DOUGLAS. 105 
 
 safe keeping, were yet unremitting in their attentions, and suf- 
 fered themselves, in consequence of the want of proper means 
 for keeping up the animal heat. 
 
 In March, 1863, the camp was cleared, save of a few pris- 
 oners who were too sick to leave, and enough of Federal troops 
 to guard and attend to them, and keep the post. Two com- 
 panies of the Scotch Regiment, and a few men of the Ninth Ver- 
 mont were all that remained of the immense numbers which 
 had so lately trodden the mud of Camp Douglas, and shivered 
 beneath its thin board roofs. Up to this time fully thirty thou- 
 sand troops had been recruited, organized, drilled, and furnished 
 with equipments at Camp Douglas, besides which, it had served 
 as a stronghold for confining about seventeen thousand rebel 
 prisoners, and for holding about eight thousand of those pa- 
 roled at Harpers Ferry. 
 
 During the latter part of 1863, Camp Douglas was again 
 occupied as a military prison, an average of some five thousand 
 confederates being confined there. Colonel C. V. DeLand, of 
 the First Michigan Sharpshooters, was made post commandant, 
 and improved the camp at a total expense of about $35,000. 
 Toward the close of the year he was relieved by Brigadier- 
 General Or me, at which time there were 1800 Union men in 
 camp. May 2d, 1864, the command devolved upon Colonel 
 J. C. Strong, of the Veteran Reserve Corps, and in July his 
 successor, Colonel B. J. Sweet, arrived from Washington and 
 took charge. Colonel Sweet caused the whole of the prisoners' 
 barracks to be raised several feet from the ground, to prevent 
 the occupants from boring their way out. Many of them had 
 previously escaped in this way. He also made large additions 
 to the number of barracks, and erected warehouses for the re- 
 ception of stores. 
 
106 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 The number of prisoners now increased so rapidly that more 
 barracks needed to be erected for them, and the force of a little 
 over 1000 men belonging to the Veteran Reserve Corps was 
 found too small to keep them safely. They were accordingly 
 reinforced in August, by the One Hundred and Sixth Pennsyl- 
 vania (100 day) Infantry, and on the approach of the National 
 Democratic Convention, the guard was further strengthened by 
 the arrival of 156 men, composing the Twenty-fourth Ohio 
 Battery, armed with Parrott guns. 
 
 On the 1st of January, 1864, there were 5649 rebel prisoners 
 in camp, and nearly 7500 were received duriiig the year, most of 
 whom were souvenirs of Hood's defeats. During the year, 63, 
 including one Cherokee Indian, were released on taking the oath 
 of allegiance. The mortality among the prisoners was high, 
 1156 during the year; they suffered severely from small-pox, 
 besides other diseases: 11,780 were in camp on New Year's 
 Day, 1865. 
 
 In the spring of 1865, the discharge of the prisoners com- 
 menced. The others soon followed on the collapse of the re- 
 bellion, 8400 being released in May, and returned to their 
 homes. Only about 200 remained in August, and most of 
 these were on the sick-list in the hospital. The camp was 
 finally abandoned about the close of the year. 
 
 In its best estate Camp Douglas covered about sixty acres of 
 ground. The number of prisoners confined there at different 
 times was about thirty thousand. 
 
OUTSIDE CAMP DOUGLAS. 107 
 
 XIX. OUTSIDE CAMP DOUGLAS. 
 
 /CHICAGO was early made a depot for the purchase of Gov- 
 ^-^ ernment supplies during the war. During 1863 about 
 1500 horses were bought there at a cost of $1,800,000, and some 
 $2,500,000 more was expended for horses during the first seven 
 months of 1864. In the latter year the purchases of the quar- 
 termaster's department alone footed up $2,664,038.54, and the 
 other expenditures $916,528.23, besides which nearly $1,000,000 
 worth of material were bought in the city by other depart- 
 ments. The material transported by the department in 1864, 
 weighed over 41,525 tons, involving a cost of $1,100 per 
 month for drayage alone. The purchases of the quartermaster 
 in 1865 were about $900,000, and the expenditures $500,000. 
 
 During the first three years of the war Chicago had sent 
 iuto the field all the men required of her, and many more than 
 her due proportion, the city having been an active recruiting 
 depot for both the army and 'navy. On the 4th of July Presi- 
 dent Lincoln issued his call for 500,000 men; the quota of 
 Illinois being fixed at 16,182, of which number Cook County 
 was required to furnish 4250. This was more than one-quarter 
 of the call from the entire State, and the assigned quota was so 
 manifestly excessive that it was finally reduced by fifty per 
 cent. Then the county authorities authorized the issue of 
 $300,000 county scrip, to give a bounty of $300 to each recruit 
 credited on the quota. Inside the city the people organized 
 and offered additional bounties, but in spite of all this the 
 county was in arrears to the extent of 1650 men, on the 26th 
 of September, and drafting was commenced. The drawing was 
 continued spasmodically for three weeks, during which time 
 
108 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 1550 volunteers were obtained, leaving 59 conscripts held to 
 service. 
 
 In November, 1864, the people were startled by the rumor 
 that a plot had been formed to release the prisoners in Camp 
 Douglas, and capture and sack the city, on the eve of the presi- 
 dential election. A large number of men from the southern 
 part of the State had arrived in the city a few days previously, 
 with no ostensible purpose. These were arrested, with several 
 residents who were suspected of being rebel sympathizers. A 
 number of them were afterward tried by court-martial in Cin- 
 cinnati, but after the dose of the war most of them were par- 
 doned and allowed to return home, after an imprisonment of 
 nine months. 
 
 Then came the last call — for "300,000 more'' — in December. 
 It found Chicago in trouble. The quota of the county was fixed 
 at 5200 men, and of these the city was called on to furnish by 
 far the greatest portion. It was well known that the quota 
 was assigned on the basis of a population composed in large 
 part of aliens who had been attracted from Canada by an un- 
 wonted activity in commerce and manufactures, and all these 
 were called upon to go forward and purge the rolls of all names 
 that had no business there. But most of them feared to become 
 unpopular, preferring to prove alienage if they were drafted. 
 Added to this the fact that the flesh brokers were operating 
 through the naval rendezvous to carry off an average of not less 
 than forty persons per day, to be credited to other places 
 which paid a high bounty. It was in vain that the county 
 offered a bounty of $400 to each recruit, and the city and ward 
 committee's additional sums. The draft was ordered, but Pe- 
 tersburgh and Richmond fell, and then no more soldiers were 
 wanted. Cook County sent in all 22,532 men to the Union 
 
OUTSIDE CAMP DOUGLAS. 109 
 
 ranks during the war, with only one partial draft. Of the men 
 drafted, substitutes were procured for all except fifty before the 
 time arrived for departure, and of those who left the city seven 
 were relieved at Springfield. The majority of the recruits 
 raised under the last call were rendezvoused at Camp Fry, near 
 the northern limits of the city. 
 
 The following was our estimate of the total cost to the county, 
 made in 1865, a few months after the war had closed: 
 
 Cost of Provost Marshal's Department, not to be in- 
 cluded in the total, $77,089 
 
 Paid by city for bounties from October, 1863, . . $ 119,742 
 
 Paid by the county from October, 1863, . . . 2,565,172 
 
 Paids by the towns and wards from October, 1863, . 734,453 
 
 Paid representatives and substitutes, . . . 56,350 
 
 Paid by county to families, 166,034 
 
 Paid by city to families, 90,809 
 
 Paid by Board of Trade to families, .... 220,000 
 
 Mercantile Association to families, .... 75,000 
 
 Total, $4,027,560 
 
 This is the cost inside the county, and irrespective of private 
 charities; the actual cost of the war to the General Government, 
 amounting in round numbers to $3,350,000,000, was borne in 
 part by Chicago, in addition to the above. The share of the 
 payments made by Cook County into the Federal Treasury 
 was, in 1865, in the proportion of 58 to 3,350. Fifty-eight mil- 
 lions of dollars may therefore be assumed as the share of Cook 
 County, to which add the four millions of local expense, and 
 we have a grand total of sixty-two millions as the expense borne 
 or assumed by Cook County for the suppression of the rebellion. 
 
 The news that Richmond had fallen arrived in the city on 
 Monday, April 3d, and the people were wild with joy. The 
 
110 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 previous good news flashed over the wires, of the fall of Peters- 
 burgh, the investment of the rebel capital, the successive ad- 
 vances of the Union forces on the doomed city, and the repeated 
 captures of large numbers of prisoners, had all been in turn 
 rejoiced over, as by men who see the morning light breaking 
 after a long night of storm, and had partially prepared all for 
 the grand result. But when that news came, it was as though 
 they had not before heard of a victory. The joyful news was 
 caught up and shouted through the* streets until the very walls 
 of the buildings re-echoed the strain, and in the very suburbs 
 of the city was soon heard the glad news " Richmond has fall- 
 en." The quick murmur of fire-arm discharges intermingled 
 with the shouts of the people, and soon bonfires threw their 
 lurid glares all over the city, and around them gathered happy 
 throngs, chanting at the top of their voices the u Battle Cry of 
 Freedom," the " Star Spangled Banner," and other popular 
 patriotic songs. It was a night of wild tumultuous joy, a time 
 when every heart throbbed almost audibly, and strong men 
 vented their feelings in tears of gladness. A majority of the 
 buildings in the business parts of the city were illuminated, and 
 many of those in less thickly-settled portions. Large and en- 
 thusiastic mass-meetings were held, at which the people shouted 
 their happiness, and the speakers were too much overcome to 
 make long talks. Greater enthusiasm could not have been ex- 
 hibited; it showed the hearts of the people to have been in the 
 right place after all, notwithstanding the efforts of some men 
 to get up a feeling of sympathy with the South; it showed 
 that the great heart of the people was true to the Union. 
 
 The subsequent news of the surrender of Johnston, and the 
 whole of the concentrated portion of the rebel army, was not 
 received with so much satisfaction, as there was a wide-spread 
 
AIDING THE SOLDIERS. Ill 
 
 feeling that the National honor had not been sufficiently vindi- 
 cated in the terms of the capitulation. The capture of Davis 
 was the last in the series of Southern events that was celebrated 
 in Chicago. 
 
 Scarcely had the first rejoicings subsided, when the nation was 
 shrouded in deep mourning by the news that President Lin- 
 coln had been assassinated. Nowhere was the grief more in- 
 tense than in Chicago. The whole city was draped in black, 
 and the countenances of men wore even a deeper shade of woe. 
 The body of the murdered President reached the city on the 
 1st day of May, and was borne through the streets in proces- 
 sion, followed by tens of thousands of people. The corpse" lay 
 in State in the Court-house during the next day, and through 
 the night and day the people thronged the building in quick, 
 moving column. The body was taken to Springfield, his old 
 home, on Tuesday night, and was there buried. The cata- 
 falque was one of the many interesting objects burned up in the 
 great conflagration. 
 
 XX. AIDING THE SOLDIERS. 
 
 NOT the least important phase in the war record of Chi- 
 cago, was intense sympathy felt for the soldiers, and the 
 liberality with which that sympathy found expression in deeds. 
 In the summer of 1862, a number of patriotic ladies associ- 
 ated themselves together for the purpose of caring for the sol- 
 diers who were arriving in the city, or departing for the field. 
 The building No. 45 Randolph Street was taken for this 
 purpose, but the work grew so rapidly that it was soon found 
 
112 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 necessary to erect a building near the Central Depot to receive 
 and feed the travelers, while the first-named building was kept 
 for the disabled ones, and called the " Soldiers Home." The 
 year following, the Home was removed to the lake shore, near 
 the grave of Douglas, and a noble building was subsequently 
 erected as a permanent home for the disabled veterans of the 
 war. That building was sold in the autumn of 1871, the few 
 soldiers remaining at that time being removed to the National 
 Home. 
 
 The Young Men's Christian Association took the field at an 
 early day, to minister to the wants of the soldier, and the Board 
 of Trade, and other organizations, also sent special messengers 
 to the front with liberal supplies of good things not included 
 in the army rations. Then the Sanitary Commission was or- 
 ganized, and did a world of good all through the war in car- 
 ing for the brave boys in the field. In 1863, a Sanitary Fair 
 was held in Bryan Hall (since Hooley's Opera House), under 
 the joint auspices of the Sanitary Commission and the Soldier's 
 Home, at which some $30,000 was netted for the soldiers. That 
 hall, by the by, was the scene of most of the war meetings 
 held, and its walls often resounded with patriotic appeals and 
 soul-stirring songs; while many a distinguished patriot's remains 
 went thence to their last resting-place, the list being headed by 
 the corse of U. S. Senator Douglas. 
 
 The closing grand public effort for the aid of the soldiers 
 was made in Chicago during the year 1865 — the great North- 
 western Sanitary Fair. It was at first intended to hold the 
 fair solely for the benefit of the Soldier's Home, but a union 
 of effort was subsequently agreed upon, by which the Soldier's 
 Home and the Sanitary Commission were joint workers, and the 
 Christian Commission was afterward added. Owing to the 
 
MASONIC TEMPLE, DEARBORN STREET. 
 
TRIBUNE BUILDING AFTER THE FIRE. 
 
CHICAGO DURING THE WAR. 113 
 
 sudden collapse of the rebellion the fair was not held until after 
 the real close of the war, and the pecuniary results were there- 
 fore much less than they would otherwise have been, as many 
 people saw no further necessity for exertion. Nevertheless the 
 fair netted nearly two hundred and fifty thousand dollars, the 
 gross receipts being greatly in excess of three hundred thousand. 
 
 The fair was opened, on the 30th of May, by a grand proces- 
 sion and a series of exercises, in the great Union Building in 
 Dearborn Park, the principal features of which were the 
 delivery of an inaugural poem by T. Buchanan Read, and the 
 delivery of an eloquent, soul-stirring address by Governor 
 Oglesby. 
 
 One of the most pleasant uses to which the Fair Buildings 
 was put, was the reception of our brave soldiers, thousands of 
 whom were there saluted, and all, from lieutenant-general tc 
 high-private, received with a hearty enthusiasm that told how 
 much was felt the debt owed to them. Major-General Sher- 
 man arrived on the 8th of June, and a most cordial reception 
 was extended, to him by all classes. On the 10th Lieutenant- 
 General Grant arrived, and was received in Union Hall with 
 an ovation perfectly tremendous in extent and enthusiasm. 
 
 XXI. CHICAGO DURING THE WAR. 
 
 rilHE war built up Chicago, giving a wonderful stimulus to 
 -■- its commerce and manufactures, but the first effect was dis- 
 astrous in the extreme. The shock unsettled every one, the 
 
 experience being so novel that very few were able to form even 
 10 
 
114 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 a faint idea of its influence upon the business of the city. But 
 it is due to the merchants to say that they were unwilling to 
 take offered chances of gain. Immediately on the outbreak of 
 hostilities large sums of gold were sent to Chicago from New 
 Orleans and other Southern cities, requesting that produce 
 should be sent in exchange. The men to whom these orders 
 were addressed, one and all, sent back the money, saying that 
 they would have nothing to do with the sending of supplies 
 to an enemy. 
 
 When the war broke out the issues of Western banks were 
 largely based on Southern stocks — there being not less than 
 twelve million dollars worth (?) of that kind of money in the 
 State. Of course it rapidly depreciated, causing an unnatural 
 fluctuation in the price of exchange, and the market value of 
 all kinds of produce. Within a month the case had become so 
 desperate that the newspapers published daily lists of the quota- 
 ble values, in gold, of the different bank bills, those quotations 
 ranging all the way from ten cents on the dollar to par — very 
 few of the latter. And these quotations fluctuated so widely 
 that no one felt sure in receiving payment that the quotation 
 would be sustained till he could pay it over to some one else. 
 For once in the world's history, nearly every one preferred pay- 
 ing his debts to keeping that u money " on hand. Soon there- 
 after most of the Illinois banks went out of existence, and 
 within a few. weeks all traces of the " wild-cat " had disap- 
 peared forever. The subsequent experience in the gradual de- 
 preciation of Government currency, the consequent scarcity of 
 small change, the desperate expedients to which the people 
 resorted before the issues of fractional currency, and the gen- 
 eral adoption of the National bank-note as a circulating medium, 
 are matters of general history pertaining no more to Chicago 
 
CHICAGO DURING THE WAR. 115 
 
 than to any other place in the Northern States, except on the 
 Pacific coast, where the people used a metallic currency all 
 through the war. 
 
 An attempt was made to arrest the displacement of this cur- 
 rency by the circulation of a document, to which many of the 
 leading business men subscribed, pledging themselves to take 
 the bills of certain banks at par till the close of the war. But 
 they might as well have attempted to stop the torrent of Niag- 
 ara with a wooden spoon. The resolve was adhered to barely 
 three days, and then the stuff disappeared as if by magic. It 
 was wonderful, too, to see how little embarrassment was caused 
 by the withdrawal of so much currency from circulation. It 
 astonished even those of the East, but they soon knew the 
 reason — learned it in a lesson that only war could teach. The 
 material of the nation's prosperity lay at the West. Cotton 
 was deposed from his throne, and corn and pork thenceforward 
 reigned undisturbed as the grand duumvirate of the United 
 States. The people of the East were obliged to send their 
 money westward if they would receive those prime necessaries 
 of existence — rendered doubly necessary by the enhanced con- 
 sumption attendant upon grim war. 
 
 As the exponent of Western production, Chicago rapidly rose 
 to a much higher position than she had ever before occupied. 
 Agricultural production was wonderfully stimulated by the 
 shedding of blood. Then the soldiers needed equipments. 
 The supply of ammunition was principally drawn from other 
 points, but for food, clothing, saddlery, horses and wagons, and 
 the other etceteras of the march and the camp, Chicago was 
 called upon to the utmost of her resources, the Government 
 establishing an agency there at an early day. The city was 
 really an important base of supply ; far enough away from the 
 
116 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 scene of strife to be safe, and yet so closely connected by rail 
 with every part of the country that troops and munitions could 
 be moved with facility to any point desired. 
 
 The enlivened demand at once stimulated production, and 
 Chicago became very busy as a manufacturing center. Thou- 
 sands of operatives went there, many of them from Canada, 
 as well as from the East, and from Europe, and large amounts 
 of capital were also sent there, especially from the border States, 
 by men who feared to risk it so near the line that divided the 
 two sections. Then the continued demand for produce, with 
 the gradual drain upon the workers to fill up the army, stim- 
 ulated the use and production of machinery on a vast scale on 
 the farms of the West. The need of supplies, a gradually de- 
 preciating currency, and continually growing taxation, caused 
 a rapid augment in quoted values of property, both real and 
 personal. 
 
 And thus Chicago became the paradise at once of workers 
 and speculators, and grew mightily. She prospered apace, while 
 the red hand of war was sweeping her (wayward) sister cities 
 as with the besom of destruction. Notwithstanding the drain 
 upon her for men, her population increased from 109,263 souls 
 in 1860, to 187,446 in 1865; her property assets were very 
 nearly doubled in the same period, her borders were widely 
 extended, while her commerce augmented in corresponding 
 ratio. 
 
 The city limits were again extended in February, 1863, to 
 include an area of nearly 24 square miles, being carried one 
 mile further south, and taking in the previously excepted 
 western corners, known as Bridgeport and Holstien. The 
 city now contained sixteen wards. The property valuation 
 was as follows: 
 
 
CHICAGO DURING THE WAR. 117 
 
 Tear. Real. Personal. Total. City Taxes. 
 
 1860, $31,198,135 $5,855,377 $37,053,512 $373,315 
 1862, 31,587,545 5,552,300 37,139,845 564,038 
 
 1865, 44,064,499 20,644,678 64,709,177 1,294,184 
 
 These figures are instructive. They show that during the 
 first years of the war there was no material increase in values. 
 After that, however, the value of personal property rose rapid- 
 ly, and mercantile stocks were greatly enlarged. Real estate 
 continued in a depressed condition till near the close of 1862. 
 Then confidence was restored, and for the first time in five 
 years, real estate was in demand, and became steadily active 
 about the spring of 1863. The demand was healthy and legiti- 
 mate, confined almost entirely to those buying for actual use or 
 occupation, whether for business purposes or for residences. 
 Some few made large purchases for investment and for sub-di- 
 vision, but these were exceptions. Prices advanced moderately 
 and steadily during this period, the principal advance being in 
 those portions of the city rendered easily accessible by the new- 
 ly extended horse railroads. Throughout the whole of the year 
 1864, the demand continued steady for active use and occupa- 
 tion. The largest class of purchasers was among the merchants, 
 whose profits in business were sufficiently large to enable them 
 to make investments of their surplus capital in residence prop- 
 erty suitable to their requirements and tastes. Many of the 
 lumber dealers, packers, and manufacturers also found their 
 condition so much improved, that they were able to purchase 
 premises before occupied by them under rent. The desire to in- 
 vest was also stimulated to some extent by the growing volume 
 of the currency, and the large cash balances accumulated during 
 a period of great business prosperity consequent thereon, with 
 a slight feeling of insecurity among a portion of the community 
 
1861. 
 
 1864. 
 
 1865. 
 
 291,852 
 
 290,137 
 
 301,776 
 
 54,038,906 
 
 45,952,736 
 
 53,615,823 
 
 50,481,862 
 
 47,124,494 
 
 53,212,224 
 
 675,902 
 
 1,410,320 
 
 1,178,832 
 
 505,691 
 
 760,514 
 
 507,355 
 
 53,754 
 
 92,459 
 
 27,172 
 
 249,309 
 
 501,592 
 
 647,146 
 
 1,184,208 
 
 4,304,388 
 
 7,639,749 
 
 118 CHICAGO AND THE CHEAT CONFLAGBATION. 
 
 in regard to the ultimate value of legal-tender notes. During 
 the year 1864, desirable inside business property advanced in 
 value about 20 per cent, on the average, and good residence 
 property on the street railroad routes about 10 or 15 per cent. 
 
 The following figures show the movement of some of the 
 leading articles of produce during the war : 
 
 Flour man' ft, bbls. 
 Grain received, bu. 
 Grain shipped, u 
 Hogs received, No. 
 Hogs packed, " * 
 Cattle packed, No. 
 Lumber received, M. 
 Wool received, lbs. 
 
 We have not at hand a statement of the manufactures of 
 1864 and '65, our • carefully prepared records having been 
 burned up. We shall compare 1860 with 1870, in a subsequent 
 chapter. 
 
 City improvements were numerous during the war, rendered 
 necessary by the rapid growth of population. In 1864, not 
 less than 6000 buildings of all kinds were erected, at a cost of 
 §4,700,000. These included 9 churches, 2 schools, and 4 halls 
 and public buildings ; of the latter, four were worth $100,000 
 and upwards. Nearly as many buildings had been erected in 
 1863, and this large number of additional structures almost 
 
 * The winter of 1862-3, was the most active in pork packing ever 
 known in the city: 970,264 hogs were packed, a number far exceeding 
 that returned by Cincinnati, and Chicago has kept the lead of that city in 
 hog paoking ever since. The number cut in the winter of 1863-4 was 
 904,659. 
 
CHICAGO DURING THE WAR. 119 
 
 doubled the occupied area of the city. In 1860 there were build- 
 ings on Clark and State Streets, north and south, and on Mad- 
 ison, Randolph, and Lake, westward to a distance of two miles 
 and a half from the Court-house, and a few streets parallel to 
 those were moderately occupied. But outside of the main thor- 
 oughfares, there were few buildings more than a mile and a half 
 out from the business center in either direction, except toward 
 Bridgeport and Holstein. In 1865 the inhabited area had ex- 
 tended to a distance of fully three miles from the Court-house 
 in every direction except to the eastward (on the lake), while 
 along the principal streets houses were scattered, at intervals, 
 very much farther. The settled portions of the city covered 
 about eighteen square miles. 
 
 While the number of buildings increased, there was a notice- 
 able improvement in their character. More than ever stone 
 and brick were employed, and in this period we find that the 
 use of stone from other parts of the United States was exten- 
 sively resorted to, both for the sake of variety, and because of 
 its greater durability. Previous to the war, only one building 
 — the Court-house — had been constructed of stone from outside 
 the originial limits of the county of Cook, and only one other — 
 the Second Presbyterian Church — from any other quarry than 
 those at Joliet or Lemont. In 1862 the South Branch Dock 
 Company began to excavate the row of slips between Halstead 
 and Reuben Streets, on the north bank of the south branch ; the 
 clay was found to be of excellent quality, and as it could be had 
 for the trouble of digging, the brickmakcrs were enabled to offer 
 their wares at prices which more nearly competed with those of 
 lumber. The commerce and trade of the city increased mightily 
 during the war, and the appreciation in the value of goods on 
 hand made many rich, and enabled them to enjoy the luxury 
 
120 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 of costly buildings. Then stone fronts became the rage, and 
 iron was invested in to some extent also. Principally from 
 that time have sprung up the palatial residences, the imposing 
 warehouses, the princely stores, the costly churches, which have 
 made Chicago equal to any city in the world, in this respect. 
 Prominent among these we may note the Opera House and the 
 rebuilt Sherman during the war, while those erected since its 
 close are too numerous to mention. The progress in the build- 
 ing of smaller residences is also remarkable. There is a marked 
 reform in their character, a notable improvement in arrange- 
 ment, while in number they have grown so fast that it is diffi- 
 cult even to count them. Especially is the growth observable 
 near the outskirts of the city, where several square miles are 
 now dotted thick with pleasant cottages which four years ago 
 were in the clay-bed, or in the forests of Michigan. 
 
 With this extension came other city improvements. The 
 streets were raised to grade, and the old wooden sidewalks were 
 replaced by stone on the principal business streets, and the 
 avenues. The wooden-block pavement was also extensively 
 introduced; it was laid on Lake Street in 1861; South Water 
 and Wells in 1862; the intersections of Clark with Randolph 
 and Madison in 1863, and West Lake Street in 1864. In 1862 
 the People's Gas Light and Coke Company commenced (June 
 1st) to supply the people of the West Division with gas, through 
 15 miles of pipe, which has since been added to, almost indefi- 
 nitely. The Chicago Gas Light and Coke Company was 
 henceforth restricted to the supply of the North and South 
 Divisions. About 75 miles of sewers had been built up to the 
 close of the war. 
 
 In 1863 the city ordered the dredging out of a passage 
 through the bar, which had grown by continued accretions till 
 
,"■ ,#.I%^1* 
 
 vr 
 
 mu III 1 1 It"- 1 
 
 mmmm 
 
CHICAGO DURING THE WAR. 121 
 
 it necessitated a round-about journey of a mile each way to all 
 vessels entering or leaving the harbor. By August, 1864, a 
 passage had been opened to admit vessels drawing 12 J feet of 
 water, 150,000 cubic yards of sand having been removed. The 
 insufficiency of the existing dock room, though presenting 
 nearly ten miles of wharves, induced the digging out of an ex- 
 tensive series of slips on the south branch, and the determina- 
 tion to construct a line of docks outside the harbor on the north 
 shore. The latter project was, however, abandoned till after 
 the close of the war, the first few cribs and piles put down hav- 
 ing been washed out in a violent gale. 
 
 The greatest internal improvement of this period was the 
 Great Lake Tunnel, undertaken about the middle of the war, 
 though the greater portion of the work was done after the 
 return of peace. The tunnel stretches out under Lake Michi- 
 gan to a distance of two miles, and is really one of the wonders 
 of the nineteenth century. A large extension of the water-pipe 
 system was in progress from 1862 to 1864, inclusive. 
 
 As "it never rains but it pours," so Chicago, having once 
 determined on securing an adequate supply of water by means 
 of the lake tunnel, found herself in danger of having too much 
 of it. The quarries on the then western limits of the city, from 
 which were taken the stones to pave the streets, and to build 
 the Second Presbyterian Church, were permeated with a bi- 
 tuminous material, and some spirit or other was declared to 
 have announced through a medium that oil could be had there 
 for the boring. A company bored down about seven hundred 
 feet only to strike a magnificent artesian well, from which the 
 water has ever since flowed at the rate of half a million gallons 
 daily, supposed to descend along a sandstone stratum from the 
 bed of Rock River, which is 163 feet above the level of Lake 
 11 
 
122 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 Michigan. Several other artesian wells have since then been 
 put down, with uniform success. One eleven hundred feet deep 
 supplies the Union Stock Yards, on Halstead Street, near the 
 southern limits of the city, and one has been sunk in or near 
 each of the parks in the West Division. 
 
 The police force was organized under the metropolitan sys- 
 tem in 1861, at which time it consisted of fifty-two men. It 
 consisted of about seventy patrolmen, besides sergeants and 
 detectives, at the close of the war. The first steam fire-engine 
 was introduced about 1859, but the old volunteer force con- 
 tinued to act with their hand-engines till 1861, when the paid 
 system was adopted exclusively, and the old hand-engines went 
 out of existence, with the brawls and feuds attending them. 
 
 The Fire Alarm and Police Telegraph, the construction of 
 which was commenced in 1864, was completed in the early part 
 of the year, and formally turned over to the city in the begin- 
 ning of June, 1865. It consisted of one hundred and twenty- 
 six miles of wire, of which forty-six were in the South Division, 
 fifty in the West, and thirty in the North, which connected one 
 hundred and sixteen fire boxes and stations. The cost was 
 $70,000. Since then continued additions have been rendered 
 necessary by the rapid growth of the city. 
 
 We may not pass this period without noting the great im- 
 petus given to amusements by the rapid filling up of the city, 
 and the greater abundance of money incident to great activity in 
 every department of trade and commerce. The Museum was 
 opened early in 1863, McVicker's Theater was entirely rebuilt 
 in 1864, and the same year the Opera House w T as built, and 
 opened only a few days after the evacuation of Richmond. 
 
PEACE AND PROSPERITY. 123 
 
 XXII. PEACE AND PROSPERITY. 
 
 rilHE close of the rebellion staggered the city almost as 
 -■" much as its commencement. The return of the soldiers 
 to their homes caused a large increase in the population, and 
 necessitated much activity in making room for such numbers, 
 though many of them returned to the bosom of their families. 
 But with the return of peace came a tumble in the premium on 
 gold that, added to the withdrawal of an army demand, pro- 
 duced a depreciation in prices that was almost fearful to con- 
 template, on the part of those who had large stocks of produce 
 or merchandise on hand, however agreeable it may have been 
 to the buyer. The embarrassment was really greatest just 
 before the war ended, as the master finger of capital had de- 
 tected the weakening in the pulse of the rebellion that fore- 
 shadowed its dissolution long before the fact was apparent to 
 the general public. By the middle of April, 1865, the gold 
 premium had dropped from $1.92 to 47 per cent, (from $2.92 
 to §1.47 per gold dollar), and the quotations on all classes of 
 merchandise fell correspondingly. Farm produce dropped like 
 a hot potatoe from the hands of a boy. Wheat declined from 
 $2.00 per bushel in September, 1864, to $1.00 in May, 1865. 
 In the same time corn fell from $1.33 to 38 cents; oats from 
 67 to 34 cents per bushel; live hogs from 12 cents to 7 cents 
 per pound; mess pork form $42.50 to $23.00 per barrel, and 
 mixed lumber from $20.00 to $11.00 per thousand feet. These 
 tremendous depreciations in price, on the very large stocks of 
 produce in Chicago and the West, were felt severely, yet no 
 important failures occurred. The loss in mercantile business 
 was relatively less, as the majority of the wholesale merchants 
 
124 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 bad taken note in time, and were carrying very light stocks when 
 the collapse came. The leading politicians, who in the autumn 
 of 1864 were nearly ready to give up the ship in despair, were 
 not half so wise as the mercantile community — the latter felt 
 the coming of the day long before the " darkest hour before the 
 dawn " had lifted its somber veil from the eyes of the people. 
 
 And so the prudence that has ever marked the operations of 
 the business men of Chicago, even when they have seemed to be 
 most reckless, carried them safely through this third great 
 crisis. The majority of them had made such liberal profits during 
 the preceding three years, that they could bear considerable loss, 
 and had wisely invested much of their surplus in Chicago real 
 estate, which did not depreciate with merchandise and produce. 
 Indeed, confidence in the future of Chicago was strongest among 
 those who were the heaviest losers by the close of the war. 
 
 At the risk of being thought facetious on a grave subject, we 
 digress here to say that it seemed as if nearly all of the returned 
 privates entered commercial colleges to fit themselves for clerk- 
 ships, while the officers entered upon the insurance business — 
 the generals and colonels as managing agents, and the captains 
 and lieutenants as canvassers. The palmy days of the business 
 college were soon over, when the soldiers found that the diplo- 
 ma earned by five weeks of study and a few more dollars was 
 not a passport to the counting-room. But the insurance busi- 
 ness had more endurance. It dated its real life from 1865, and 
 both the life and fire departments had attained to stupendous 
 proportions when the latter was brought to rudely by the Great 
 Conflagration. 
 
 The six years succeeding the war formed a period of growth 
 unprecedented, even in the previous history of the city. After 
 about the first year the expansion was almost magical. That 
 
COMMERCE OF 1870. 125 
 
 first twelve months was active, but unprofitable. Not only did 
 the values of merchandise decline heavily, but the wheat crop 
 of the previous year had been a partial failure, and the impor- 
 tant business of packing provisions fell off terribly. But aftei 
 1865 had been passed the city took a new lease of prosperity, 
 which, though not limited at the time, proved to be of five 
 years duration. 
 
 The population increased from 178,900 in 1865 to 252,054 
 in 1868, and to 334,270 in 1871, the last total being that ob- 
 tained by the census enumeration made by Richard Edwards. 
 We append for reference the following figures, which show the 
 ratio of the growth of Chicago in ten years to the county and 
 State: 
 
 Population. 
 
 I860. 
 
 1870. 
 
 Per ct. increase. 
 
 Chicago, 
 
 . 110,973 
 
 299,227 
 
 170 
 
 Cook County, 
 
 . 144,954 
 
 349,786 
 
 141 
 
 Illinois, 
 
 . 1,711,951 
 
 2,537,910 
 
 * 48 
 
 A portion of the city growth, however, is due to an extension 
 of territory within the limits of Cook County. 
 
 XXIII. COMMERCE OF 1870. 
 
 riTEEE settlement of the other Western States and Territories 
 -^- proceeded even more rapidly than the State of Illinois, 
 during this decade, and herein lay the true secret of the contin- 
 ued growth of Chicago. Rival cities were making efforts to 
 catch a portion of her trade, and other routes to the seaboard 
 than those leading through Chicago were constructed, but that 
 city was still recognized as the natural focus of the commercial 
 
12G 
 
 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 relations between the Upper Mississippi Valley and the world 
 to the eastward. The more grain was raised in the West, the 
 more passed through Chicago, and the more money was spent 
 in that city in the purchase of articles of luxury or the necessa- 
 ries of civilized life by the producers of the West. These facts 
 attracted capital and industry to the Garden City, and caused a 
 rapid appreciation in the value of the real estate, as the people 
 of other parts of the world pressed forward to "join in the 
 innumerable caravan" of pilgrims toward the modern Mecca. 
 The following table of aggregates of produce and material 
 received in the city during the year 1870, will show the magni- 
 tude of the trade. The last column gives the value of the 
 receipts : 
 
 
 
 
 Receipts. 
 
 Shipments. 
 
 Values 
 Receipts. 
 
 Flour, bbls 1,766,037 
 
 1,705,977 
 
 $7,947,166 
 
 Wheat, bu. . , 
 
 
 
 17,394,609 
 
 16,432,585 
 
 17,394,409 
 
 Corn, bu. 
 
 
 
 20,189,775 
 
 17,777,377 
 
 13,123,250 
 
 Oats, bu. . 
 
 
 
 10,472,078 
 
 8,507,735 
 
 4,188,740 
 
 Rye, bu. 
 
 
 
 1,093,493 
 
 913,629 
 
 798,250 
 
 Barley, bu. 
 
 
 
 3,335,653 
 
 2,584,692 
 
 2,668,520 
 
 Grass Seed, lbs. 
 
 
 
 18,681,148 
 
 6,287,615 
 
 840,650 
 
 Broom Corn, lbs. 
 
 
 
 13,688,918 
 
 8,405,346 
 
 1,230,200 
 
 Cut Meats, lbs. 
 
 
 
 52,162,881 
 
 112,433,168 
 
 6,522,000 
 
 Beef, bbls. 
 
 
 
 20,554 
 
 65,369 
 
 266,800 
 
 Pork, bbls. 
 
 
 
 40,883 
 
 165,885 
 
 981,200 
 
 Lard, lbs. 
 
 
 
 7,711,018 
 
 43,292,249 
 
 1,079,543 
 
 Tallow, lbs. 
 
 
 
 2,460,157 
 
 2,253,030 
 
 226,000 
 
 Butter, lbs. 
 
 
 
 11,682,348 
 
 6,493,143 
 
 2,920,600 
 
 D. Hogs, No. 
 
 
 
 260,214 
 
 171,188 
 
 5,984,900 
 
 Live Hogs, No. 
 
 
 
 1,693,158 
 
 924,453 
 
 42,280,200 
 
 Cattle, No. 
 
 
 V 
 
 532,964 
 
 391,709 
 
 21,282,000 
 
 Hides, lbs. 
 
 
 
 28,539,668 
 
 27,245,846 
 
 3,426,750 
 
 II. Wines, bbls. 
 
 
 
 165,689 
 
 176,508 
 
 6,627,560 
 
 Wool, lbs. 
 
 
 
 14,751,089 
 
 15,826,536 
 
 4,300,400 
 
COMMERCE OF 1870. 
 
 127 
 
 Potatoes, bu. 
 Lumber, M. 
 Shingles, M. 
 Lath, M. 
 Salt, bbls. 
 Flax Seed, lbs. 
 Sheep, No. 
 Cotton, lbs. 
 Tobacco, lbs. 
 Lead, lbs. 
 Horses, No. 
 Coal, tons, 
 Wood, cords, 
 Lake Fish, brls. 
 
 Total, 
 
 Receipts. 
 
 Shipments. 
 
 Values 
 Receipts. 
 
 ' 665,578 
 
 42,091 
 
 $500,000 
 
 1,018,999 
 
 583,491 
 
 15,285,000 
 
 652,091 
 
 666,248 
 
 2,445,340 
 
 103,822- 
 
 56,077 
 
 259,500 
 
 674,618 
 
 571,013 
 
 1,349,300 
 
 8,694,000 
 
 275,000 
 
 271,700 
 
 349,855 
 
 116,711 
 
 1,050,000 
 
 411,000 
 
 431,000 
 
 84,200 
 
 10,093,516 
 
 2,080,304 
 
 6,056,100 
 
 14,445,623 
 
 7,855,471 
 
 1,400,000 
 
 3,537 
 
 3,488 
 
 283,000 
 
 887,474 
 
 110,467 
 
 7,974,900 
 
 144,578 
 
 
 1,230,000 
 
 78,253 
 
 
 469,500 
 
 
 
 $182,743,578 
 
 To these we may add the following : 
 
 
 Value. 
 
 
 Value. 
 
 Pig Iron, 
 
 $900,000 
 
 Crockery, etc. 
 
 $2,800,000 
 
 Iron Ore, 
 
 14,000,000 
 
 Jewelry, etc. 
 
 5,250,000 
 
 Nails, . 
 
 247,500 
 
 Groceries, 
 
 53,000,000 
 
 Carbon Oil, . 
 
 650,000 
 
 Musical Instruments, 
 
 2,000,000 
 
 Building Stone, etc., 
 
 250,000 
 
 Cheese, 
 
 2,100,000 
 
 Cedar Posts, 
 
 265,000 
 
 Miscellaneous, 
 
 79,681,922 
 
 Telegraph Poles, . 
 
 647,000 
 
 
 
 
 Boots and Shoes, . 
 
 7,500,000 
 
 Grand Total, . 
 
 $399,835,000 
 
 Dry Goods, . 
 
 . 35,000,000 
 
 " in 1869, . 
 
 412,550,000 
 
 Drugs, Chemicals, etc., 
 
 4,000,000 
 
 " in 1868, . 
 
 397,552,000 
 
 Hardware, . 
 
 5,000,000 
 
 11 in 1860, . 
 
 97,067,617 
 
 Metals, etc. 
 
 3,200,000 
 
 " in 1852, . 
 
 20,000,000 
 
 These figures show a decrease of $13,000,000, or about three 
 per cent, for 1870 as against 1869. But the difference is not 
 real. Taking into the account the difference in the gold values 
 of our currency in these two years, we have an actual increase 
 
128 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 in gold values to the amount of fully nine per cent, in the 
 receipts of 1870, as compared with those of 1869. 
 
 Corresponding to this was an immense impetus to the whole- 
 sale trade of the city, as exhibited in the above items of lumber, 
 groceries, dry goods, hardware, drugs, etc., as compared with 
 those of previous years. The wholesale sales of 1870 footed up 
 a grand total of $402,500,000 against $400,000,000 in 1869, or 
 five-eighths per cent., though prices averaged twelve to fifteen 
 per cent, lower in the latter year, giving an annual increase of 
 fully fifteen per cent, in the quantity of goods sold. The reduc- 
 tion was principally in dry goods, the currency received for 
 which, was some $7,000,000 less in 1870 than in 1869. 
 
 The business of 1871 bade fair to foot up a much larger 
 total than that of 1870, when it was so ruthlessly suspended by 
 the fire. The receipts and shipments of grain and other produce 
 up to the 7th of October, were far in excess of those for the 
 same time in any previous year, while the mercantile list showed 
 a much more satisfactory business. For nearly two years previous 
 to 1871, except during a short time near the commencement 
 of the war between France and Prussia, the selling values of 
 nearly all kinds of movable property had steadily declined, and 
 no one cared to carry very large stocks, either in city or coun- 
 try. With the 1st of January, 1871, came a long expected reduc- 
 tion in the duties on many foreign goods, and every one felt that 
 the bottom had been reached in prices. Hence those who bought 
 in Chicago were willing to purchase much larger bills of gcods 
 than previously, and the merchants were able to extend their 
 trade farther away by the opening of the Pacific Railroad in 
 May, 1870, and the adoption of the bonded-car system in 1871. 
 By the first, the commerce of a large tract of western country was 
 opened up, and a direct communication established with China 
 
COMMEECE OF 1870. 129 
 
 and Japan, by which the teas of those countries were laid down 
 on the lake-shore so expeditiously and cheaply as at once to 
 stimulate consumption of an article not spoiled by a long sea 
 journey through the tropics. By the second, Chicago merchants 
 were able to import direct from Europe, saving the heavy 
 charges and vexatious delays to which they had previously 
 been subjected in New York. And besides all this, an inde- 
 pendent avenue of trade with Europe was opened up in the 
 summer, giving a much more expeditious and cheaper route for 
 goods, by a line of steamers via Montreal. 
 
 We estimated the sales of foreign goods in Chicago in 1869 
 at $79,000,000, and at $84,000,000 in 1870. We have reason 
 to believe that the total would have exceeded $120,000,000 in 
 1871, had the course of commerce been unimpeded by the 
 great calamity of October, as a great many of the leading mer- 
 chants had made arrangements to buy regularly in European 
 markets. How much this result will be changed by the events 
 of the fire, can not be estimated at the date of this writing. 
 
 The wholesale sales of Chicago would probably have footed 
 up nearly $450,000,000 in 1871, had business proceeded through 
 the remainder of the year on a scale commensurate with that 
 of the first nine months. That total may be reached even yet. 
 
 The trade of Chicago had spread all over the Western States 
 and Territories. She dealt largely with California, and sup- 
 plied largely the wants of the people in the vast area between, 
 from Omaha to Salt Lake. Ear out into the South-west Chi- 
 cago goods found a ready market, much of her merchandise 
 going direct through St. Louis. Down South, and up North, 
 her merchants had accounts spreading all over the country, and 
 even to the eastward, great quantities of goods were sent an- 
 nually into Indiana and Michigan. 
 
130 CHICAGO AND THE GEEAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 We scarcely need pause here to pay a compliment tc the en- 
 ergy and enterprise that wrought out such magnificent results 
 within a few years. That enterprise is known to all the world, 
 and even the rivals of Chicago have conceded it ; to their honor 
 he it said, they were the first to proffer liberal aid on receiving 
 the news that Chicago was suffering. 
 
 To meet the wants of this vast business, the banking facilities 
 of the city included nineteen National banks, of which three 
 were added during 1871, and two during 1870. The sixteen 
 banks made return on the 28th of December, 1870, of $6,550,- 
 000 capital stock; $3,041,359 surplus and other undivided 
 profits; $16,774,514 deposits; and $4,906,424 of circulation 
 outstanding. Adding the eight or nine private banks in the 
 city, with an aggregate capital of $3,000,000, we have in 
 September, 1871, a total bank capital and surplus of about 
 $13,500,000. The clearing-house returns show the following 
 as the business of 1870 : 
 
 Clearings. Balances. 
 
 Total, 1870, . ... $810,676,036 $80,910,416 
 
 Total, 1869, . ... . 731,444,111 73,831,000 
 
 Increase, . ♦. . . . $79,231,925 $7,079,416 
 
 To accommodate the large grain business of the city there 
 were 17 public warehouses (elevators), with a united storage 
 capacity of 11,580,000 bushels. Besides these there were quite 
 a number of small storehouses, with an average capacity of 
 about 50,0)0 bushels. These were independent of the store- 
 houses for the keeping of flour, pork products, and other arti- 
 cles of produce. 
 
 The number of vessel arrivals in the port of Chicago during 
 1870 was 12,739, with an aggregate tonnage of 3,049,265 tons. 
 
COMMERCE OF 1870. 131 
 
 The number in 1862 was 7417, with 1,931,692 tonnage. The 
 number of vessels owned in Chicago . in 1870 was 644, with 
 94,217 tonnage, being nearly one-seventh of all the tonnage 
 owned on the northern lakes. 
 
 The number of arrivals in 1870, from April 1st to December 
 1st was 12,596, and the clearances 12,358, being an average 
 of over 50 per day, including Sundays. This is greater than 
 the aggregate of New York, Philadelphia, Baltimore, New Or- 
 leans, and Mobile, during the same time, though the tonnage 
 of sea-going vessels is much larger than that of our lake ma- 
 rine. 
 
 The development of railroad enterprise was equally well 
 marked during the period that elapsed since the war. Only 
 one new line, the Great Eastern — now the Pittsburgh, St. Louis, 
 & Cincinnati — has been added to the list of those entering the 
 city, but the traffic of all has steadily increased, while nearly 
 all have been extended much farther; and in September, 1871, 
 nearly half a dozen new railroad lines were knocking for ad- 
 mission into the busy hive that had swarmed around the south- 
 ern end of Lake Michigan. The statistics of the produce move- 
 ment given in the preceding pages, will give some idea of the 
 growth of railroad traffic, because the business of Chicago is 
 principally carried on by rail. But those figures scarcely indi- 
 cate the full extent of the railroad augmentation, for the simple 
 reason that each succeeding year brings a more strongly marked 
 discrimination in favor of the railroad, as against transporta- 
 tion by canal or lake. The railroad has taken to itself more 
 than two-thirds of the increase of commerce during the past 
 five years. 
 
 Chicago is now intimately connected by rail with every part 
 of the continent. Not less than four rival lines contend for the 
 
132 
 
 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 Eastern traffic, while to the North, West, and South long lines 
 run in every direction into the interior, stretching far away to 
 the water that fixes the limits of the United States. Over all 
 these roads a total of not less than 96 passenger, and 117 freight 
 trains moved each way in the spring of 1871, making a total 
 of 426 both ways, or an average of three in every ten minutes 
 through the whole twenty-four hours of each day. The extent 
 to which the building of new lines is progressing is shown in 
 the following table of the work done in the North-western States 
 in 1870, almost every mile of which is tributary to Chicago; 
 the grading noted in the last column is in addition to that re- 
 quired on the lines already covered with the iron rails : 
 
 State. 
 
 Illinois, 
 
 Iowa, 
 
 Michigan, 
 
 Missouri, 
 
 Wisconsin, 
 
 Minnesota, 
 
 Nebraska, 
 
 Kansas, 
 
 Colorado, 
 
 Total, . 
 The total length of all 
 
 Miles laid. 
 
 Miles graded 
 
 1,371| 
 
 366 
 
 687£ 
 
 190 
 
 623 
 
 110 
 
 497f 
 
 357| 
 
 192 
 
 108 
 
 402 
 
 211 
 
 365 
 
 in 
 
 365 
 
 135 
 
 297 
 
 
 4,800| l,534f 
 
 the railroads in the world is only about 
 120,000 miles, and the total cost not far from ten billions of 
 dollars. 
 
MANUFACTUEES IN 1870. 
 
 133 
 
 XXIV. MANUFACTURES IN 1870. 
 
 /"CHICAGO had progressed even more rapidly in manufac- 
 ^-^ tures than in commerce, a greater proportion of her popula- 
 tion being engaged in adding to the value of material by labor 
 than by the mere process of transfer. The books of the Census 
 Commissioner at Washington showed, for 1870: 
 
 Number of establishments, 
 
 1,149 
 
 Hands employed, . 
 
 20,156 
 
 Wages paid, . . . . 
 
 . $10,283,286 
 
 Capital employed, 
 
 . 27,948,501 
 
 Value of material, .... 
 
 . . . 35,973,531 
 
 Value of product, .... 
 
 . 62,736,228 
 
 These returns were doubtless accurate enough in many de- 
 partments, but in others they fall far short. The following 
 statistics of packing in Chicago in 1870 will show the difference 
 between the statements in the census return and the truth : 
 
 
 Returned. 
 
 Actual. 
 
 ing establishments, 
 
 11 
 
 21 
 
 I, 
 
 578 
 
 2,500 
 
 • 
 
 $204,711 
 
 $430,000 
 
 .... 
 
 1,501,000 
 
 6,000,000 
 
 . 
 
 5,550,154 
 
 9,000,000 
 
 • 
 
 6,475,802 
 
 13,000,000 
 
 Number of pack 
 Hands employed 
 Wages paid, 
 Capital, 
 Material, 
 Product, 
 
 The pork-packing of the city for the winter of 1870-71, 
 footed up a total of 918,000 head. 
 
 The writer of this prepared the following compilation for 
 the Chicago Tribune Annual Review, at the close of 1870, 
 following the census returns except where they were mani- 
 
134 
 
 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 festly erroneous, and then made careful canvass for the result 
 given : 
 
 Agricultural Implements, $2,003,000 
 
 Lime, 
 
 . $288,332 
 
 Baking Powder, 
 
 151,500 
 
 Lumber, 
 
 800,000 
 
 Boots and Shoes, . 
 
 . 1,500,000 
 
 Maltsters, 
 
 347,320 
 
 Brooms, etc., 
 
 457,856 
 
 Nails, 
 
 245,744 
 
 Bridges, 
 
 . 1,000,000 
 
 Oils 
 
 3,541,733 
 
 Breweries (262,035 bbls 
 
 .), 2,620,350 
 
 Paints, 
 
 508,000 
 
 Bricks, 
 
 750,000 
 
 Planing Mills, etc., 
 
 8,928,959 
 
 Boilers, 
 
 259,500 
 
 Picture Frames, etc., 
 
 60,000 
 
 Books, Printing, etc., 
 
 . 3,000,000 
 
 Patent Medicines, 
 
 218,800 
 
 Buildings, 
 
 . 12,000,000 
 
 Provisions (and curers), 
 
 13,500,000 
 
 Bakeries, 
 
 . 1,300,000 
 
 Paper Collars, 
 
 160,000 
 
 Cabinet-makers, etc., 
 
 . 1,277,388 
 
 Refrigerators, 
 
 107,500 
 
 Carriages and Wagons, 
 
 1,368,982 
 
 Rolling Mills and Forge 
 
 s, 2,229,221 
 
 Carpets, 
 
 1,300 
 
 Saws, 
 
 22,850 
 
 Car-wheels, and Fixture 
 
 3, 529,573 
 
 Scales, 
 
 75,000 
 
 Cotton, 
 
 82,000 
 
 Shot, 
 
 210,000 
 
 Clothing, 
 
 . 1,000,000 
 
 Saddles, etc., and Trunl 
 
 „s, 388,485 
 
 Cooperage, 
 
 450,000 
 
 Soap and Candles, 
 
 334,400 
 
 Confectionary, 
 
 900,000 
 
 Ship Carpentry, 
 
 216,000 
 
 Distillers and Rectifiers, 
 
 6,068,221 
 
 Steam Heaters, 
 
 90,000 
 
 Flour and Grists, 
 
 2,839,334 
 
 Stone Cutting, 
 
 1,265,375 
 
 Foundry and Machine 
 
 
 Telegraph Supplies, 
 
 6,000 
 
 Shops, 
 
 3,657,933 
 
 Terra Cotta, 
 
 122,000 
 
 Fire, etc. Safes, 
 
 110,000 
 
 Tin and Hardware, 
 
 330,000 
 
 Gas, .... 
 
 2,200,000 
 
 Tobacco and Cigars, 
 
 1,750,000 
 
 Gloves, etc., 
 
 6,000 
 
 Type Foundries, 
 
 25,000 
 
 Honey, 
 
 7,800 
 
 Varnish, 
 
 445,000 
 
 Hats, Caps, etc., 
 
 400,000 
 
 Vinegar, . . 
 
 209,100 
 
 Instruments, Musical, . 
 
 350,050 
 
 Wire Fabrics, 
 
 8,700 
 
 Lanterns, . . . 
 Lead Pipe, etc., 
 
 60,000 
 588,400 
 
 Total, 
 
 
 $85,310,213 
 
 Leather, Tanning, &c , . 
 
 2,229,515 
 
 Add for Miscellaneous, 
 
 3,537,907 
 
 Lightning Rods, 
 
 8,000 
 
 Grand total . 
 
 $88,848,120 
 
 So in 1868 there were in Cook County 1,034 establishments, 
 turning out a manufactured product valued at $63,110,000. 
 
 The United States census report for 1860 gives the follow- 
 ing for Cook County : 469 establish rrients, with a capital of 
 
MANUFACTURES IN 1870. 135 
 
 $5,571,025; employing 5,593 hands; paying $1,992,257 in 
 wages, and turning out an annual product of $13,555,671. 
 
 The totals for the city in 1855 were, capital, $6,295,000; 
 hands employed, 8,740 ; value of products, $11,031,491. The 
 corresponding figures for 1854 were, capital, $4,220,000; hands, 
 5,000; value of products, $7,870,000. 
 
 The increase in the value of manufactures during the past 
 decade is therefore as 100 to 653 ; or 553 per cent., while the 
 increase of commerce is but 311 per cent., and of population 
 170 per cent. Even with this tremendous growth, we are jus- 
 tified in saying that the advantages presented by Chicago as a 
 manufacturing point were but just beginning to be realized. 
 Manufactories were springing up all around, promising large 
 additions to the returns of 1870 on business already established, 
 while several new ones were in process of formation — among 
 these were a watch factory, and a cotton factory, both of which 
 were being organized on a large scale. Chicago manufacturers 
 had gained a wide celebrity, which warranted capitalists in 
 expecting a remunerative return for their outlay. Before the 
 Pacific Eailroad was built, the Mormons preferred Chicago- 
 made wagons to any other for travel across the mountains. 
 Chicago clocks and watches, agricultural implements, files, 
 boots and shoes, and clothing, have attained a reputation that 
 made ready sales wherever they were offered. 
 
 The returned incomes of 1870 aggregated $21,766,837. We 
 estimated the total incomes, acknowledged and unacknowledged, 
 at not less than $74,000,000. 
 
136 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 XXV. PROPERTY— EEAL ESTATE. 
 
 TTTITH such rapid onward strides in population, commerce, 
 ™ " and manufactures, it is no wonder that the value of 
 property largely increased during this period. It could not be 
 otherwise. The growing demands of business necessitated the 
 keeping of larger stocks of goods and the purchase of new 
 locations, while the ever advancing throng of people spread out 
 in all directions, buying real estate for residence purposes, and 
 covering it w T ith buildings, well stocked with material wealth. 
 Very much of the capital attracted thither from other points 
 was invested in real estate, causing a steady demand for the 
 article that kept the market on a continual advance, and en- 
 abled hundreds to grow rich by simply turning over the prop- 
 erty. The growth of values in different portions of the city, is 
 shown in the following table : 
 
 Year. 
 184-0 
 
 South. 
 
 West. 
 
 North. 
 
 Total. 
 
 $944,370 
 
 JLOrtU* 
 
 
 
 
 1850, 
 
 $4,633,726 
 
 $1,530,156 
 
 $1,056,367 
 
 7,222,999 
 
 1860, 
 
 20,648,083 
 
 10,513,887 
 
 5,891,542 
 
 37,053,512 
 
 1865, 
 
 40,926,874 
 
 14,359,573 
 
 9,422,730 
 
 64,709,177 
 
 1867, 
 
 113,773,535 
 
 52,073,935 
 
 29,179,374 
 
 195,026,844 
 
 1869, 
 
 141,272,926 
 
 84,956,000 
 
 39,795,969 
 
 266,024,880 
 
 1871, 
 
 148,682,370 
 
 96,485,350 
 
 43,391,280 
 
 288,559,000 
 
 Previous to 1866 the assessed valuations were usually made 
 up at about one-fourth of the actual value. In 1866 the ratio 
 was one-third; in 1867 it was supposed that the selling cash 
 value of the property was represented by the assessor's figures. 
 The assessors gradually fell behind, however, till 1871, when it 
 was estimated that the real estate was rated at about sixty per 
 
PROPERTY — REAL ESTATE. 
 
 137 
 
 cent, and the personal property at thirty per cent, of its true 
 value. The following should, therefore, be the figures for Sep- 
 tember, 1871 ; the improvements are close approximations only: 
 
 South Division, Real, 
 
 " " Improvement, 
 
 " " Personal, 
 
 South Division, Total, . 
 
 West Division, Real, 
 
 " " Improvement, 
 
 " " Personal, 
 
 West Division, Total, . , 
 
 North Division, Real, 
 
 " •' Improvement, 
 
 " " Personal, 
 
 North Division, Total, . 
 
 Total Land, .... 
 Total Improvements, 
 Total Personal, 
 
 Grand Total, 
 
 Add for churches, etc., and city 
 
 Assessed Value. 
 
 $82,609,690 
 28,055,500 
 38,017,180 
 
 $148,682,370 
 
 $65,964,930 
 
 21,667,000 
 
 8,853,420 
 
 $96,485,350 
 
 $28,357,280 
 
 10,234,000 
 
 4,800,000 
 
 $43,391,280 
 
 $176,931,900 
 59,956,500 
 51,670,600 
 
 $288,559,000 
 property, not taxed, 
 
 Grand Total Valuation in 1871, about, 
 
 Cash Value. 
 
 $137,683,000 
 
 46,759,000 
 
 126,723,600 
 
 $312,832,600 
 
 $109,941,000 
 36,112,000 
 29,511,400 
 
 $175,564,400 
 
 $47,262,000 
 17,057,000 
 16,000,000 
 
 $80,319,000 
 
 $294,886,000 
 
 99,928,000 
 
 172,235,000 
 
 $567,049,000 
 $52,951,000 
 
 $620,000,000 
 
 This is very nearly a duplication of values within five years 
 — a result only possible under great activity in the real estate 
 market. The sales of real estate in 1870 alone, footed up 
 §42,000,000, or not far from one-tenth of all the property in 
 the city. 
 
 Up to about 1868 the wholesale business of the city was con- 
 centrated between the river and Lake Streets. Wabash and 
 
 Michigan Avenues were exclusively residence thoroughfares, 
 12 
 
138 
 
 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 except that the former avenue contained most of the churches in 
 the South Division. Then the wholesale merchants invaded 
 the avenues, amid numerous protests from the residents, and at 
 the time of the fire some of the largest stocks in the city were 
 burned up on the avenues, and on the three northern blocks on 
 State Street. The same year Lasalle Street was improved, and 
 became popular as the home of Insurance Companies and com- 
 mission merchants, while the banks moved toward that and 
 Washington Street, as the newspapers were gathering on and 
 near Dearborn. Simultaneously with this came a lateral spread 
 as the people found property in the heart of the city was becom- 
 ing too valuable for residences, while it was also too much 
 exposed to the noise and bustle of the city. Then arose a 
 mania for suburban property, and the railroads were appealed 
 to for more frequent accommodation trains to enable business 
 men to live in the country and enter and leave the city 
 speedily. Laterally, too, the manufacturing interests began 
 to seek suburban locations, and many of them had moved out 
 to the south and south-west portions of the city, near the 
 limits. The great impetus to this spreading out of people and 
 energy, was the grand park system, which was formally legal- 
 ized by the Legislature in February, 1869, and provided for a 
 series of parks and drives that would make Chicago superior, 
 in this respect, to any other city in the world. 
 
THE PAEKS. 139 
 
 XXVI. THE PAEKS. 
 
 A POKTION of the Fort Dearborn Addition had been set 
 -*--*- apart early in the history of the city, as a public park, 
 and was improved by being surrounded with a railing, and pro- 
 vided with a few trees. Subsequently a tract of ground two 
 miles west of the lake, between Lake and Madison Streets, was 
 set off and called Union Park, but was not improved till after 
 the close of the war. It contains seventeen acres, and an addi- 
 tion of more than two acres was in contemplation before the 
 fire, but will not now probably be made, though the order had 
 passed the Common Council. Union Park was brought into 
 good condition by the winter of 1868, at a total cost of about 
 §42,500; it has since been very much improved, and is now 
 one of the finest parks in the country, extent being considered. 
 The sum of §12,813.40 was expended upon it during the year 
 ending April 1, 1871. 
 
 In 1866 a tract of eighty acres, lying just north of the old 
 city cemetery, on the lake-shore, was taken hold of by the city, 
 and about $60,000 expended on it to the close of 1868, in which 
 year it was thrown open to the public. It has since then been 
 wonderfully improved, no less than $38,971.61 having been 
 expended on it in the year ending with March, 1871. It was 
 extended by the act of February, 1869, to take in the old city 
 cemetery, north from North Avenue, and to reach northwards 
 a distance of one and a half miles, with a width, from the lake 
 shore westward, of one-quarter of a mile, making a total area 
 of 230 acres. Only the middle portion of this had been im- 
 proved at the time of the fire; it contained a series of lakes, 
 nearly three miles of fine drives, and a collection of wild ani- 
 
140 CHICAGO AND Til 10 GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 mala and birds. The old cemetery had been practically vacated 
 since 1866, but all of the bodies had not been removed, and 
 the improvement of this tract was in progress in September, 
 1871. 
 
 Lake Park is a narrow strip of ground on the lake shore, 
 extending from Randolph Street south to Park Row — about 
 three-quarters of a mile. It was originally a basin of water 
 separated from the lake by the breakwater built by the Illinois 
 Central Company, on which their trains pass to and from the 
 central depot at the foot of Lake Street. During the four 
 years ending with March, 1871, about fourteen' acres had been 
 filled in with earth, at a total cost of $50,000, and $18,032.58 
 was expended in the latter year — a portion in grading. The 
 process of filling in was much more rapid after the fire, an 
 average of not less than 5000 cubic yards of rubbish being 
 dumped in daily in the first month, the material being taken 
 from the ruins left by the fire. It will contain about forty 
 acres when filled. 
 
 The other parks in the city previous to 1869, were Washing- 
 ton Park, in the North Division, between Dearborn and Clark, 
 and one mile north of the harbor; it contains two and three- 
 tenths acres. Ellis park, of about three acres, near the Douglas 
 Monument, just east of the site of the old Camp Douglas; 
 Jefferson Park, of five and four-tenths acres, in the West 
 Division, bounded by Monroe, Adams, Rucker, and Loomis 
 Streets; Vernon Park of four acres, and the Wicker Park, of 
 about five acres. The amounts expended by the city in improv- 
 ing these, within the last fiscal year, were; Ellis, $5,593.28 ; 
 Vernon, $1,627.70; Jefferson, $2,086.63; Dearborn, $131.75; 
 Washington, $14.30; Wicker, $15.75. We ought also to in- 
 clude the Dexter Park — a private enterprise, for racing pur- 
 
 
THE PARKS. 141 
 
 poses, in the south-western part of the city, near the Union 
 Stock Yards. 
 
 None of these, however, except Lincoln Park, formed a part 
 of the grand park project authorized in 1869, by three separ- 
 ate Legislative acts, one for each division of the city. Those 
 acts extended the limits to take in a portion of the town of 
 Cicero to the westward, and provided that a part of the town 
 of Jefferson should be included, if the inhabitants should con- 
 sent — which they did not. This western extension included the 
 West Parks ; those of the South Division were to lie outside 
 the city limits, in the towns of Hyde Park and Lake. These 
 acts gave to the city an area of 36 square miles, or a little more 
 than 23,000 acres. 
 
 The general features of the park scheme may be thus describ- 
 ed : Beginning near the Water-works, on the lake-shore, five- 
 eighths of a mile to the north of the harbor, a drive two hundred 
 feet wide to the north end of Lincoln Park, of 230 acres, 
 already noted ; thence westward, a drive or boulevard three 
 and a half miles long, to one mile west of Western Avenue, 
 and meeting Milwaukee Avenue ; thence south half a mile, east 
 a quarter, and again southward three-quarters of a mile, the 
 boulevard (called after Humboldt) extends to North Avenue, 
 where it meets Humboldt Park of 193J acres, lying one and a 
 half miles north and three and a half miles west, from the 
 Court-house. Then the Central Boulevard commences at the 
 south side of Humboldt Park, runs south three-quarters of a 
 mile, then westward three-quarters of a mile, and again south- 
 ward one eighth of a mile, to Central Park, an irregular tract 
 of land nearly a mile long from north to south, and containing 
 171^ acres, the middle line of which lies on Madison Street, 
 4J miles from the Court-house. Thence the Douglas Boole- 
 
142 CHICAGO AND THE CHEAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 vard runs south three-quarters of a mile, and eastward seven- 
 eighths of a mile, to Douglas Park, containing lTl-j 3 ^- acres. 
 From this, another boulevard runs south four and a half miles, 
 and east four and a quarter miles (nearly touching the Dex- 
 ter Park), to the northern of two parks in the South Division. 
 
 The whole of the West Division parks and boulevards, ex- 
 cept the last named*, were all laid out, and graded, and contracts 
 let for the planting of about $30,000 worth of trees, at the 
 date of the fire. Not less than four artesian wells have been 
 sunk, with the most satisfactory results. One in Humboldt 
 Boulevard has a flow of 350,000 gallons per day, from a depth 
 of 730 feet ; one in the Central Park flows 450,000 gallons 
 daily, from a depth of 1220 feet; and one in Douglas Park had 
 reuched a depth of 780 feet. A considerable amount of draining 
 had also been done. The boulevards are two hundred and fifty 
 feet wide, and will form magnificent drives when completed. 
 The one south of Douglas Park had not been specifically located 
 at the date of the fire. 
 
 The South Park system comprises about one thousand and 
 fifty-five acres, and is in a much more forward state than that 
 of the West Division. The Northern or Western Park contains 
 372 acres, lying between Fifty-first and Sixtieth Streets. From 
 the southern end of this park a broad avenue, some 850 feet wide, 
 runs eastward for one mile, to the eastern division of the park 
 which contains 593 acres, with a frontage of one and six-tenths 
 miles on Lake Michigan. The length of the interior drives of 
 these parks is 14 miles, and of walks 30 miles, besides the one 
 mile of midway drive. A part of the plan is to run a pier out into 
 the lake some 1100 feet, to protect a harbor on the south, which 
 shall connect the lake with a series of meandering lakes in the 
 interior. The whole of the South Park system had been graded 
 
THE PAEKS. 143 
 
 and drained at the date of the fire, and much of the roadway 
 made, giving first-class drives. From these parks several im- 
 proved roads run east and west. A drive along the lake-shore to 
 the old city limits has been graded and graveled, and two broad 
 avenues run northward to the distance of more than a mile 
 each, connecting with the wooden-block pavements of the city 
 streets. 
 
 The general park system thus provides fully thirty-three 
 miles of straightforward driving, without counting the length 
 of the roadways round the parks, furnishing an attraction to 
 equestrians and pleasure-seekers in carriages that is unequaled 
 by any city in the w r orld. As breathing places for the masses 
 inside, these parks are probably too far distant to be extensively 
 resorted to for some years to come, except those north and south, 
 but as a real estate speculation on a mammoth scale they were 
 a magnificent success. The prices of real estate in their neigh- 
 borhood at once rose fully one hundred percent., and great num- 
 bers of buildings were erected all along the lines of the principal 
 boulevards, while numerous settlements, really suburban towns, 
 sprang up in various directions from the central part of the 
 city. The people of Hyde Park, the next township south of 
 Chicago, judiciously cooperated in the work by entering on ex- 
 tensive plans for the improvement of their streets, and effected 
 a radical change in the aspect of the place within three or four 
 years. 
 
 These parks w T ere untouched by the fire, except the cemetery 
 portion of Lincoln Park, but their further improvement is neces- 
 sarily suspended for awhile, except so far as contracts partially 
 carried out at the time of the fire were completed. The park acts 
 gave power to the commissioners to raise money by taxation, 
 which can scarcely be enforced, while they also provided that 
 
114 
 
 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 the moneys arising from the sale of the lake front should also 
 be applied to park purposes. That money will necessarily 
 be placed at the disposal of the city, to aid in the work of re- 
 building the public structures destroyed in the Great Confla- 
 gration. 
 
 
 XXVII. TAXATION. 
 
 nnHE above-noted enhancement in the values of real estate 
 -■- was accompanied by a marked increase in the amount of 
 taxation. The city authorities had never levied a tax of so much 
 as one per cent, for municipal purposes till 1856, when the rate 
 was 1^ — and not until 1863 did it reach 2 per cent. It has 
 never exceeded the latter figure, and was 1J per cent, in 1870. 
 With this large increase in taxation, the city debt has also stead- 
 ily augmented, till at the date of the fire it was nearly fourteen 
 and a half millions. The following shows the amount raised 
 for municipal purposes, by taxation, in each year since the war, 
 with the bonded debt at the commencement of that year : 
 
 Year. 
 
 1850, 
 1860, 
 1865, 
 1866, 
 1867, 
 1868, 
 1869, 
 1870, 
 1871, 
 
 Taxation. 
 
 Bonded Debt. 
 
 $ 25,280 
 
 
 
 373,050 
 
 $ 2,336,000 
 
 1,294,183 
 
 3,701,000 
 
 1,719,065 
 
 4,369,000 
 
 2,518,472 
 
 4,757,500 
 
 3,223,458 
 
 6,484,500 
 
 3,990,373 
 
 7,882,500 
 
 4,139,798 
 
 11,362,726 
 
 Not known 
 
 14,103,000 
 
BUILDING AFTER THE WAR. 145 
 
 In addition to this the city has paid each year an average of 
 about 40 per cent, of the above in taxes, for State and County 
 purposes, and a Government tax, which amounted to nearly 
 $44,000,000 from the commencement of the Avar to the close 
 of 1870. The Government taxes of the last year footed up 
 $7,984,198 ; making a total taxation of thirteen and a half 
 million dollars in 1870, besides assessments for local improve- 
 ments The revenue collections of 1869 were $7,694,216. 
 
 The total amount of special assessments made for street im- 
 provements of various kinds, since the creation of the Board of 
 Public Works in 1861, to April 1, 1871, was $10,648,463.44. 
 Of this amount, not less than $2,359,836 was assessed in the 
 last twelve months. 
 
 XXVIII. BUILDING AFTER THE WAR. 
 
 CiUCH immense sums of money as those collected by the 
 *J city government argue the carrying out of city improve- 
 ments after the war, on a colossal scale. But the money raised 
 by general taxation was really small in comparison with that 
 raised by assessment on different parts of the city for grading, 
 draining, and paving, and the cash expended in building. 
 
 We estimated that about 6,000 buildings were erected in 
 1864, at a total cost of $4,700,000; these included nine 
 churches, two schools, and four halls and public buildings. In 
 1865 the number increased to fully 7,000 structures within the 
 year, costing $6,950,000 ; these included nine churches, eight 
 schools and colleges, and six public buildings and halls. The 
 superior character of the architecture now introduced is appa- 
 13 
 
146 CUICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 rent from the statement that one of these structures cost more 
 than $300,000 : two cost between $200,000 and $300,000 ; six 
 cost $100,000 to $200,000 each j forty from $30,000 to $100,000 
 each, and seventy-two others more than $10,000 each. 
 
 Hitherto a great deal had been accomplished in the way of 
 erecting fine structures, but little had been done with reference 
 to a tout ensemble that should please the correct taste. The 
 streets were heterogeneity in its most intense shape — the struct- 
 ures being as irregular in design and front line as the vertical 
 sections of the sidewalks were a few years previously. But 
 now the rule changed. Parties about to erect structures near 
 each other, for business or residence purposes, began to consult 
 with reference to something like uniformity, and the result was 
 a much better order of things. Meanwhile several buildings 
 were raised to grade, among which we may note the large iron- 
 front block on the corner of Wells and South Water Streets, 
 weighing some thirty thousand tons, that was lifted two and a 
 half feet without disturbing even a spider's web inside. 
 
 In 1866 the aggregate number of buildings erected was 
 about 5000— less than in 1865, but more costly, the total out- 
 lay being $8,500,000. The number would have been much 
 greater but for the well-remembered strike for a day of eight 
 hours among the building trades, which caused many tof 
 abandon their intentions to build. The list included seven 
 churches. 
 
 An enumeration made in the spring of 1868 gave a total of 
 35,654 wooden buildings, and 3712 of brick and stone; total, 
 39,366. Of these 32,047 were dwelling-houses, 3980 were 
 stores, 1696 saloons, and 1307 were workshops and factories. 
 In this year the new structures numbered fully 7000, including 
 19 churches, erected at a cost of $14,000 000, which, minus 
 
BUILDING AFTER THE WAR. 147 
 
 those rebuilt, gave a total of 43,920 in the city at the close of 
 the year. The operations of 1869 involved a total cost of 
 §11,000,000, and those of 1870 about $12,000,000. The 
 number of buildings in this city in September, 1871, was not 
 far from 60,000, or an average of two to every eleven persons 
 on the census roll. The official valuation of buildings and 
 other improvements, gives an average of $1,000 to each build- 
 ing in the city. Our estimate of a 60 per cent, valuation gives 
 $1,667 as the average value of each building in the city. 
 
 Among the new structures of this period, we note the Cham- 
 ber of Commerce (1865) on the south-east corner of Washing- 
 ton and Lasalle, with two fronts of white stone, 93 feet on 
 "Washington and 180 feet on Lasalle Street. The Exchange 
 room was 88 by 128 feet on the floor, and 45 feet in height. 
 The cost was $250,000; it was built by a stock company, 
 called the Chamber of Commerce Association, composed 
 exclusively of members of the Board of Trade, to which or- 
 ganization it was rented for $20,000 per annum for ninety-nine 
 years, in addition to which some thirty-six business firms paid 
 rent for offices that netted a handsome profit. 
 
 Crosby's Opera-house was completed in the summer of 1865. 
 It stood on the north side of Washington Street, on which was 
 a front of four handsome stores, two on each side of the princi- 
 pal entrance. Behind this was the Opera-house, 90 feet by 
 150 feet, seating 2500 people. The entire space occupied was 
 140 feet by 153. The building was in the Italian style of 
 architecture, and beautifully ornamented within and without; 
 it cost $375,000. A fine brick block, 90 by 100 feet, was 
 also built on State Street, at a cost of $75,000, to connect with 
 the Opera-house proper. It contained a music-hall capable 
 of seating 1800 people. The Opera-house was opened April # 
 
148 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 20, 1865, with a first-class opera company. On the 29th o'f 
 the following December Mr. Crosby failed, and in the early 
 part of the following year the famous lottery was drawn, by 
 which the Opera-house became the property of a Mr. Lee, who 
 deeded it back to Mr. Crosby on payment of $250,000. 
 
 About the same time that the Opera-house was built, 
 McVickers Theater was remodeled throughout. It was after- 
 ward entirely rebuilt, in 1871, and formed one of the most 
 superb places of amusement in the world. In 1871 the Opera- 
 house was also remodeled. In 1865 Smith & Nixon's Hall was 
 built just east of the Chamber of Commerce; it was used for 
 amusement purposes, principally concerts, for about three years 
 ■ — then converted into a sale-room for musical instruments, 
 about the same time that Bryan Hall was changed into a car- 
 pet store. In the winter of 1870-71 that carpet store gave 
 place to the new and elegant structure known as Hooley's 
 Opera-house. The Dearborn Street Theater was built in 1868. 
 
 A much greater number of fine churches was erected since 
 the war than in any equal portion of time previously. Wabash 
 Avenue in the South Division, and Washington Street in the 
 West Division, seemed to have been set apart by tacit consent, 
 some years previously, as church thoroughfares, and new places 
 of worship appeared at almost every block along the more 
 thickly settled portions, while in the North Division, church 
 building was equally rapid, though not concentrated on a single 
 street. And those now erected were all handsome stone struct- 
 ures, costing from $40,000 to $90,000 each, beautifully fitted 
 up inside, and furnished with fine organs; indeed, in the latter 
 respect Chicago was taking the lead of the seaboard cities — 
 many of her church organs having no superiors on the con- 
 tinent. 
 
BUILDING AFTEK THE WAE. 149 
 
 This period was also known as one of magnificence in school 
 buildings. The old Board of Education was legislated out of 
 office in 1865, and a new Board of School Inspectors provided 
 for, to be chosen by the Common Council — one from each ward 
 in the city. On July 14th of that year there were 17 school dis- 
 tricts, with 240 teachers, and an enrollment of 29,080 pupils, or 
 only 76|- per cent, of all the children of school age in the city. 
 The necessity for more school accommodation was so palpable 
 that in 1866 the Common Council placed $80,000 at the dis- 
 posal of the Board of Education to be employed in the erection 
 of new school-houses, and the State Legislature at its session of 
 1866-7 authorized the council to issue $500,000 in bonds for 
 the same purpose. Before the close of the next school year the 
 Board had purchased five additional school lots, and erected 
 four frame buildings of eight rooms each, besides commencing 
 the erection of a brick school on the remaining lot, and extend- 
 ing the accommodations of several of the older buildings. But 
 even this large increase was found to be barely keeping pace 
 with, the growing requirements of the city, and the Board 
 ordered the construction of additional buildings, most of which 
 were of the costly order, and a great deal of fault was found 
 with the Board for having expended so much money in bricks 
 and stone, and costly heating apparatus, while so many little 
 ones were left out in the cold. Among these were the Dore 
 school, erected in 1867; and the Holden, Carpenter, Hayes, and 
 Clark, in 1868, at a cost of $58,000 to $74,000 each. After 
 1868 the Board was forced to secure less expensive buildings, 
 but with all their efforts they were unable to keep pace with 
 the growing demand for more room. In 1871 the school accom- 
 modations were barely equal to fifty per cent, of the number of 
 children of school age in the city. • 
 
150 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 Educational institutions of a higher order were not forgotten. 
 Prominent among these was the University of Chicago, situated 
 in Cottage Grove, near the old site of Camp Douglas. One 
 wing had previously been erected. In 1865 the main building 
 was nearly completed, at a cost of $150,000; it covers 80 by 
 120 feet, and is built of rough hewn stone. Immediately to 
 the west of this was erected the Dearborn Observatory (in 
 1864), at a cost of $30,000. It was supplied with what was 
 then the largest and best refracting telescope in the world, the 
 object glass having a clear aperture of 18J inches, with a focal 
 length of 23 feet. The big telescope is fitted with circles which 
 enable the observer to measure accurately the position of a star 
 or other object under examination, and is so mounted that it 
 can be turned to any part of the visible heavens by the mere 
 pressure of a finger ; it is provided with clock work to carry it 
 round at the same rate as the stars appear to move, so that 
 when once pointed on an object, the observer can watch the 
 same points for an hour together without the trouble of chang- 
 ing the position of the instrument. The Observatory was also 
 furnished, in 1868, with a meridian circle, having a transit 
 telescope of six French inches aperture. With this was under- 
 taken the important work (by Prof. SafFord), in conjunction with 
 astronomers in a few other observatories, of recataloguing all 
 the stars in the heavens down to the ninth magnitude inclusive. 
 
 In 1865 the Chicago Academy of Sciences (established in 
 1857) issued life memberships at $500 each, for the purpose 
 of raising funds wherewith to erect a suitable building for 
 their collections. Pending the completion of the new edifice, 
 at No. 263 Wabash Avenue, near Van Buren Street, the collec- 
 tions of the Academy were removed to Metropolitan Block, 
 which was bfrrned in 1866, destroying over 18,000 specimens. 
 
BUILDING AFTER THE WAR. 151 
 
 The new building, 55 by 50 feet, two stories high, was com- 
 pleted the next year at a cost of $46,000, and was thought to 
 be perfectly fire-proof. The Chicago Historical Society erected 
 another fire-proof building, in 1868, on the corner of Dearborn 
 and Ontario Streets, at a cost of §35,000, as a part of a struct- 
 ure that should cost $200,000 when completed. In 1866, the 
 :..ld Metropolitan Block, on the corner of Randolph and Lasalle 
 Streets, was remodeled for occupancy by the Young Men's Li- 
 brary Association. 
 
 Up to this time the buildings of the Academy of Sciences 
 and of the Historical Society, were the only fire-proof struct- 
 ures in the city, except the Custom-house and Post-office — erect- 
 ed in 1853-60. Next in order was the Tribune building, on 
 the corner of Madison and Dearborn Streets, and following that 
 was the First National Bank building, on the corner of State 
 and Washington Streets. Two or three others were subsequent- 
 ly erected, prominent among which was the Bryan Safe Depos- 
 itory building, on Randolph Street, just west of the Sherman 
 House. Not one of these noble piles escaped, though money 
 had* been lavished in the attempt to make them secure from the 
 visitations of the fire-fiend. In an ordinary conflagration they 
 might have stood unharmed ; but when the whole city was 
 burning, the material of which they were composed fairly melted 
 amid the intense heat of the surrounding structures. 
 
 A great number of hotels were erected during this period — 
 so many that we can scarcely enumerate them. In the South 
 Division the Palmer House, the Ogden Hotel, the Pacific Hotel, 
 Michigan Avenue Hotel, the Bigelow, the Nevada, and several 
 other minor ones, were all competing, or about to compete, with 
 each other, and with the hotels already in existence at the close 
 of the war; while in the Nor.th and West Divisions other struct- 
 
152 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 ures were springing up, with the same intent, though not so 
 prominent as those first mentioned. Indeed, the whole city was 
 bristling with hotel structures, and not a few of them were un- 
 occupied. Those in the West Division, that previous to the fire 
 were void of tenants, have since been well filled, as the proprie- 
 tors of the new Sherman .and Briggs Houses can testify. 
 
 The principal building enterprises of the city during the 
 after-war period, were the two tunnels under the river, the 
 Water-works, the extension of the Court-house, and the new 
 Bridewell. 
 
 As early as 1855 a company was formed, with W. B. Ogden 
 as president, for the purpose of securing a system of tunnels 
 under the river, but the financial depressions of succeeding 
 years prevented the scheme from being carried out. Eleven 
 years later it was found that though there was a bridge at an 
 average interval of two blocks all along the river, in the more 
 thickly settled portions of the city, with several others beyond, 
 they were totally inadequate to meet the demand for travel, as 
 the growth of the city was commensurate w r ith a growth of its 
 lake commerce which necessitated a more frequent opening of 
 the bridges — not less than seven of which were built in 1868. 
 Then it was decided to build a tunnel under the river at 
 Washington Street, which was thrown open to the public for 
 travel on the 1st of January, 1869. The tunnel cost about 
 $400,000, and involved the excavation of 44,000 cubic yards 
 of clay, and the laying of 10,000 cubic yards of stone masonry, 
 besides 6000 yards of brick work, and 5000 yards of concrete. 
 The roadway for carriages commences at Clinton and Franklin 
 Streets, and is open for a distance of one block on each side of 
 the river, the excavation being protected by iron railings set on 
 heavy stone copings. From Market to Canal Streets the road- 
 
BUILDING AFTER THE WAR. 153 
 
 way is arched over for a distance of 983 feet, being divided into 
 two passage ways, each 11 feet wide and 15 feet high. The 
 underside of the crown of the arches is 2J feet below the bed 
 of the river, which has 14J feet depth of water at that point, 
 and is 200 feet wide. The total descent of the tunnel is about 
 26 feet. The total length of the tunnel is 536 yards. On the 
 southern side of this tunnel is a separate passage for pedestrians, 
 reached by a winding stairway on Market and Canal Streets. 
 This tunnel proved so great a success that another was built in 
 1870 at Lasalle Street, to connect the Korth and South Divis- 
 ions. It was opened but three months before the fire. The 
 plan is somewhat similar to that of the first-named tunnel, but 
 it contains many improvements. The cost is $549,000. The 
 total length, including approaches, is 630 yards. 
 
 The Court-house square is the property of the County of 
 Cook, and what was called the City Hall belonged to the city 
 and county, the former owning eight parts in twenty-one of 
 the building, which was erected in 1853, and enlarged in 1858. 
 Ten years afterward a plan was agreed upon which provided 
 for the erection of two fire-proof wings, each 80 feet wide and 
 130 feet long — three stories high. The west wing, owned by 
 the city, contained the offices of the Mayor, Board of Police, 
 Board of Public Works, Fire Marshal, fire alarm telegraph, and 
 Council Chamber, etc. The east or county wing contained a 
 jail in the basement, and above that the court rooms for the 
 different judges of the county, the county records, the law 
 library, etc. The original design was that the city wing should 
 cost $250,000, and the county wing $200,000, but owing to inse- 
 cure foundations, and buckling roof, and other etceteras of city 
 contracting, the structures cost a great deal more than the sums 
 above named. The cost of the city wing, to March 31, 1871, 
 
154 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 was $467,000. It was intended at some future time to take 
 down the central portion and rebuild it 265 feet high, in har- 
 mony with the wings, with balconies outside to serve the needs 
 of public speakers. But this part of the programme was not 
 carried out. In the spring of 1871 a fine tower clock was 
 placed in the dome, by the Astronomical Society, the funds 
 having been raised by private subscription obtained by Mr. E. 
 Colbert, principally from members of the Board of Trade. 
 The correct time was furnished to the city, through this clock, 
 from the Dearborn Observatory. 
 
 The new city Bridewell was opened in the early part of 1871. 
 It is a fine brick structure, costing $304,637, located on the 
 west bank of the south branch of the river, about half a mile 
 west of Western Avenue. Only a portion of the building is 
 finished, the remaining part being intended to be erected by 
 prison labor. The plan includes a main building 448 feet 
 long, the central portion 48 by 60 feet, and two stories high, 
 surmounted by a tower 50 feet high. This serves as offices 
 and rooms for the officers of the Bridewell, and their fam- 
 ilies. The right wing contains four tiers of stone cells for 
 288 male prisoners; the left wing is similar, divided into 
 200 cells for female prisoners. The portions to be subse- 
 quently constructed by the prisoners, were workshops, etc., 
 running back at right angles from the main building, and in- 
 closing two areas. Owing to a division of opinion between the 
 Mayor and Common Council, the Bridewell commissioners were 
 only appointed just before the fire, and no superintendent had 
 been secured at the date of the conflagration. 
 
 The other important public building of this period, was the 
 new water tower, the corner-stone of which was laid March 25, 
 1867. It is situated about half a block west of the old pump- 
 
THE LAKE TUNNEL. 155 
 
 ing works, on the east end of Chicago Avenue, and consists 
 essentially of an iron column, three feet in internal diameter, 
 and 130 feet high, up which the water is forced by powerful 
 pumps, and thence flows by its own weight into the water- 
 pipes and hydrants of the city. The column is surrounded by 
 a spiral stairway, inside a stone tower, which stands on a fine 
 stone base of twenty-four feet square. Adjacent to the water 
 tower w r ere erected buildings to contain the four pumping 
 engines, with an aggregate pumping capacity of 71,000,000 
 gallons daily. The last engine was placed in 1871, and has a 
 daily capacity of 36,000,000 gallons. These pumps are sup- 
 plied from the celebrated lake tunnel, which is of sufficient im- 
 portance to be briefly described in a separate chapter. 
 
 XXIX. THE LAKE TUNNEL. 
 
 npHE tunnel under the lake, which has so often been cited as 
 -■- a proof of marvelous engineering skill, is a "great bore/' 
 which runs out from the lake-shore, starting about one mile 
 north of the Court-house, and bears out under the lake a dis- 
 tance of two miles, in a direction of some two points to the 
 north of east. At the shore end a shaft nine feet in diameter is 
 sunk to a depth of about seventy-five feet. The shore being a 
 shifting quicksand, to a depth of twenty-six feet, it was found 
 necessary to sink a huge iron cylinder through it for that dis- 
 tance, within which the sand was scooped out till clay was 
 reached, after which the regular excavation was made, and the 
 whole bricked up from the bottom. The first ground was 
 
156 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 broken on the 17th of March, 1864, in the presence of the 
 Mayor, the Board of Public Works, the projector of the tunnel 
 — E. S. Chesborough, Esq., and numerous other city officials. 
 Then the excavation for the tunnel was commenced, seventy- 
 feet below water level. Meanwhile a giant crib was being con- 
 structed to be sunk at the east end of the tunnel, and was towed 
 out and sunk on the 25th of July, 1865, in the presence of 
 Governor Oglesby and a large concourse of people. 
 
 The crib is forty and a half feet high, and built in pentagonal 
 form, in a circumscribing circle of ninety-eight and a half feet 
 in diameter. It is built of logs one foot square, and consists of 
 three walls, at a distance of eleven feet from each oth.er, leaving 
 a central pentagonal space having an inscribed circle of twenty- 
 five feet, within which is fixed the iron cylinder, nine feet in 
 diameter, running from the water line to the tunnel, sixty-four 
 feet below the surface, and thirty-one feet below the bed of the 
 lake at that point. The crib is thoroughly braced in every 
 direction. It contains 750,000 feet of lumber, board measure, 
 and 150 tons iron bolts. It is filled with 4500 tons of stone, 
 and weighs 5700 tons. The crib stands twelve feet above the 
 water line, giving a maximum area of 1200 feet which can be 
 exposed at one sweep to the action of the waves, reckoning 
 the resistance as perpendicular. The outside was thoroughly 
 caulked, equal to a first-class vessel, with three threads in each 
 seam, the first and last being what is called "horsed." Over 
 all these there is a layer of lagging to keep the caulking in 
 place and protect the crib proper from the action of the waves. 
 A covered platform or house was built over the crib, enabling 
 the workmen to prosecute the work uninterrupted by rain or 
 wind, and affording a protection for the earth brought up from 
 the excavation, and permitting it to be carried away by scows, 
 
THE LAKE TUNNEL. 157 
 
 whose return cargoes were bricks for the lining of the tunnel. 
 The top of the cylinder was subsequently covered with a grating 
 to keep out floating logs, fish, etc. A sluice made in the side 
 of the crib was opened to let in the water, and a light-house 
 was intended to be built over all, serving the double purpose of 
 guarding the crib from injury by vessels and of showing the 
 way to the harbor of Chicago. 
 
 Down the iron cylinder, inside this crib, the workmen 
 descended, and began the work of excavating toward the shore. 
 They laid their first brick on the 22d of December, 1865, and 
 in twelve months more the two sets of workmen met beneath 
 the waves, the last brick (which was a stone) being laid by 
 Mayor Rice on the 6th of December, 1866. 
 
 The inside width of the tunnel is five feet, and the inside 
 height five feet and two inches, the top and bottom arches being 
 semicircles. It is lined with brick masonry eight inches thick, 
 in two rings or shells, the bricks being laid lengthwise of the 
 tunnel, with toothing joints. The bottom of the inside surface 
 of the bore at the east end is sixty-six feet below water level, 
 or sixty-four feet below city datum, and has a gradual slope 
 toward the shore of two feet per mile, falling four feet in the 
 whole distance, to admit of it being thoroughly emptied in case 
 of repairs, the water being shut off at the crib by means of a 
 gate. The lower half of the bore is constructed in such a 
 manner that the bricks lie against the clay, while in the upper 
 half the bricks are wedged in between the brick and the clay, 
 thus preventing any danger which might result from the tre- 
 mendous pressure which, it was feared, might burst out the 
 tunnel. 
 
 From this tunnel, water was first supplied to the hydrants of 
 the city, March 25th, 1867, and from that time forward the 
 
158 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 people of Chicago had a bountiful supply of the best water in the 
 world, always clear, as being taken from a point in the lake too 
 far removed from t^e shore to admit of fouling from the city 
 sewerage, or the washings of the land surface in a storm. 
 
 The tunnel will deliver under a head of two feet, 19,000,000 
 gallons ef water daily ; under a head of eight feet, 38,000,000 
 gallons daily, and under a head of eighteen feet, 57,000,000 
 gallons daily. The velocities for the above quantities will be 
 one and four-tenths miles per hour, head being two feet; head 
 being eight feet, the velocity will be two and three-tenths miles 
 per hour ; and the head being eighteen feet the velocity will be 
 four and two-tenths miles per hour. By these means it will be 
 competent to supply one million people with fifty-seven gallons 
 each per day, with a head of eighteen feet. 
 
 Yet with this enormous capacity the full working limits of 
 the tunnel bade fair to be occasionally reached in 1875. On 
 one day in 1870 it supplied 28,750,000 gallons, the average for 
 the year being about 22,000,000'- gallons daily — added to this 
 was the difficulty of forcing the water through the immense 
 length of water pipe laid in the city. In 1870 it was decided 
 to construct another tunnel of seven feet diameter, having 
 double the capacity of the former one, and to carry it to some 
 point in the south-western part of the city for an independent 
 supply. Owing to a quarrel in the Council, relative to an al- 
 leged attempt to swindle the city in the purchase of a location 
 for the new pumping works, the contract had not been signed 
 at the date of the conflagration. The second tunnel will prob- 
 ably not be constructed for some years to come. 
 
 The total amount of water pipe laid during the twelve 
 months ending with March 31, 1871, was: 
 
THE LAKE TUNNEL. 159 
 
 North Division, 42,628 feet. 
 
 South " ....... 56,656 « 
 
 West " 81,443 " 
 
 Total, 180,727 feet. 
 
 Or 34J miles, being 2J miles more than laid in any previous 
 year. This includes a large amount of two-feet pipe, which 
 nearly completed a circuit of thirteen miles around the city, 
 supplying the smaller mains. 
 
 The total amount of miles of water pipe in the city is 272J. 
 The total in 1862 was 105 miles; at the close of 1868 it was 
 195 miles. 
 
 Of fire hydrants, there were erected during the year -63 in 
 the North, 74 in the South, and 121 in the West Divisions. 
 Total, 258; making a total of 1552 in the city to date. The 
 number of water meters in use was 657. 
 
 The cost of the additions to water-works during the year 
 was 1602,491.20; total from the beginning $4,279,896. 
 
 The total length of water pipe laid in the city to date, in 
 feet, was, 30 inch, 280; 28 inch, 160; 24 inch, 57,576 ; 16 inch, 
 31,340; 12 inch, 34,281; 10 inch, 7862; 8 inch, 161,489; 
 6 inch, 510,701; 4 inch, 607,048; 3 inch, 27,816. Total, 
 1,438,553 feet, or 272J- miles, of which 34.2 miles were laid in 
 the past twelve months. 
 
160 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 XXX. OTHER PUBLIC IMPROVEMENTS. 
 
 SINCE the war the city had rebuilt several of the bridges over 
 the river, introducing important improvements in their 
 construction. In September, 1871, there were not less than 
 twenty-seven city bridges, erected at a cost of $20,000 to $48,000 
 each. In addition to these there were six railroad bridges. On 
 the 31st of March, 1871, an account was taken of the travel over 
 the city bridges. The reckoning aggregated 246,015 pedes- 
 trians and 45,306 vehicles on that day. The number passing 
 through the Washington Street tunnel on the same day, was 
 7231 pedestrians and 1616 vehicles. 
 
 The sewerage system comprises 151 J miles of street sewers, 
 besides drains to houses, etc., all laid since 1856. Of this 
 about 15 miles were added in 1870-1. The number of private 
 drains is 24,990 ; number of catch-basins, 4529. Total cost of 
 construction to date (besides private drains), $2,872,488. There 
 were only 75 miles of sewerage in 1865 — the amount having 
 been more than doubled since the war. 
 
 In 1865 the city had 2500 lamp-posts. On the 31st of 
 March, 1871, the number had grown to 6555, of which 1468 
 were in the North Division, 1963 in the South, and 3124 in 
 the West Division. 
 
 Previous to 1865, only about two and a half lineal miles of 
 streets had been paved with wooden blocks. In the beginning 
 of 1871, no less than fifty-seven miles had been paved with 
 wooden blocks, of which nineteen and a half miles were laid 
 the previous year. About three-fourths of the entire travel of 
 the city was done on the improved streets. The following shows 
 the number of lineal feet of each kind of pavement in each 
 
OTHEE PUBLIC IMPROVEMENTS. 161 
 
 division, in April, 1871, with the total in miles for the whole 
 city: 
 
 Wooden-block, 
 
 Boulders, 
 
 McAdam, 
 
 Gravel, 
 
 Cinders, 
 
 Curbing, 
 
 North. 
 
 South. 
 
 West. 
 
 Total. 
 
 Feet. 
 
 Feet. 
 
 Feet. 
 
 Miles. 
 
 66,195 
 
 105,385 
 
 129,533 
 
 57.02 
 
 1,250 
 
 19 900 
 
 
 3.77 
 12.23 
 
 14,950 
 
 22,040 
 
 27,560 
 
 8,150 
 9,975 
 
 43,610 
 9,920 
 
 
 9.80 
 4.90 
 
 6,020 
 
 55,890 
 
 247,638 
 
 338,937 
 
 140.60 
 
 Total miles streets improved, 87.72 
 
 " " " unimproved, ...... 446.27 
 
 Total streets in Chicago, miles, 534. 
 
 There were 561 miles of sidewalks in the city, mostly of 
 pine planking. The quantity laid up to the spring of 1854, was 
 159 miles. 
 
 Next in importance to the lake tunnel, for the supply of pure 
 water, was the work of deepening the Illinois and Michigan 
 canal, undertaken by the city as a sanitary measure, that being 
 the only feasible plan proposed for keeping the river pure. 
 That bayou had gradually become so foul from the drainage of 
 packing-houses, distilleries, gas-works, etc., with the general 
 sewerage of the city, that it had become an annoyance to the 
 people of Chicago, and a standing joke in other cities. The 
 huge pumping works at Bridgeport, established for the purpose 
 of feeding the upper level of the canal, had been used to clean 
 out the river occasionally, but the remedy was only spasmodic, 
 and the nuisance was soon worse than before. An act was 
 passed February 16, 1865, by which it was provided that the 
 city of Chicago might enter into an arrangement with the 
 14 
 
102 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 Board of Canal Trustees with a view to complete the summit 
 level of the canal on the original deep-cut plan, with such 
 modifications in the line as would most effectually secure the 
 cleansing of the river. The city received authority to issue 
 bonds to the amount required, and it was provided that the 
 cost of deepening should be a vested lien upon the canal 
 and its revenues, provided the total cost did not exceed 
 $2,500,000. 
 
 Under this guarantee the Common Council appointed a board 
 of commissioners, and the money was raised. The work was 
 begun in February, 1866, and finished July 15, 1870, at a total 
 cost of about §3,251,621, the amount expended to April 1, 
 1871, exclusive of interest, being $2,982,437. 
 
 The length of the section of canal cut down during this work 
 was twenty-six miles. The bottom of this section is now eight 
 and a half feet below the ordinary water level of lake Michi- 
 gan, and six feet lower than the city datum, which was fixed 
 by the low-water mark of 1847. The bed of the canal has an 
 inclination downward from Chicago of one-tenth of a foot per 
 mile, which gives a current of about one mile per hour. The 
 width of the bottom is forty-four to forty-eight feet, the slope 
 of the banks is one and a half to one in the earth excavation, 
 and one to one in the rock excavation, below the water line. 
 
COMMERCIAL IMPROVEMENTS. 163 
 
 XXXI. COMMERCIAL IMPROVEMENTS. 
 
 rilHE needs of commerce demanded large extensions after 
 -*- the war. The harbor accommodations had long been too 
 limited. The process of dredging and docking the river had 
 gone forward rapidly, there being, in 1871, nearly fourteen 
 miles of wharves, built at an average cost of $100,000 per 
 mile; these included several slips, the largest being those of 
 the South Chicago Dock Company, in the West Division, op- 
 posite Bridgeport. But much further extension in this direc- 
 tion was found to be impossible, as the number of vessels became 
 so great that jams were frequent, and collisions unavoidable, in 
 passing up and down the river. To obviate this it was pro- 
 posed to form an outer harbor, inclosing large tracts of wharf- 
 age property on the lake-shore, north and south. 
 
 The first effort in this direction was made by the North 
 Chicago Dock Company, of which Wm. B. Ogden was Presi- 
 dent. They commenced in 1863 to put down a line of piling 
 north of the harbor, but it was swept away by the waves, and 
 the work was abandoned till 1867, when it was again proceeded 
 with, though slowly. The plan comprises a breakwater 500 
 feet long, built northward from the eastern extension of the 
 north pier. From the northern extremity of this breakwater 
 another will run eastward, a distance of 1500 feet, to the shore. 
 An area extending 390 fe£t north from the pier, and west to 
 the shore of the lake, will be filled in, and through the center 
 of this made land will run a street from the main shore to the 
 eastern channel. The block thus created will be divided into lots 
 for dockage purposes. On the north side of this made land there 
 will be a channel, 110 feet wide, penetrating Michigan Street 
 
164 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 as far as Sand Street. The water in the basin will be twenty- 
 two feet, and the largest vessels will easily float in the canal. 
 The two will give as much wharfage as is now afforded by both 
 sides of the river, as far as the confluence of the two branches. 
 It is believed that the extension, when completed, will obviate 
 the difficulties heretofore caused by the exposure of the harbor 
 mouth to the lake current, which now brings immense quanti- 
 ties of sand every year from the north-east, and lias formed a 
 bar through which a passage could only be kept open by con- 
 stant dredging. The entrance to these docks will be through 
 a gap in the pier near the light-house. When the north line 
 of this work is filled up with sand, the breakwater will be 
 extended still farther north, the enterprise contemplating the 
 covering of the north shore as far as Chicago Avenue. 
 
 Another dock extension was begun in 1870, under the charge 
 of Colonel D. C. Houston, United States Engineers. An appro- 
 priation of $100,000 had previously been made by Congress, 
 most of which was expended in 1870. A breakwater, 900 feet 
 long, is built eastwardly from the south pier, extending out into 
 the lake as far as the north pier, leaving a passage of 500 feet 
 between them for entrance to the harbor. From the eastern 
 end of this breakwater another line of 2000 feet in length runs 
 southward, which will be extended to 4000 feet, connecting 
 with another line running 3400 feet westward to the present 
 breakwater of the Illinois Central Railroad. This plan gives a 
 basin of 275 acres, a portion of which is already twelve feet 
 deep; it will be reached by an opening of 600 feet wide in the 
 northern side. A further extension of these docks to the south- 
 ward may be made by private, or municipal enterprise almost 
 to an indefinite extent, should the future commerce of the city 
 require it. 
 
 
COMMERCIAL IMPROVEMENTS. 165 
 
 Several other harbor improvements were in progress; prom- 
 inent among which was the dock system, begun in 1871, by 
 Hon. J. Y. Scammon, on the 1500 feet of lake front belonging 
 to the Douglas estate, near Cottage Grove. He had purchased 
 the right of the Douglas heirs to this property for $25,000, and 
 had already built out several piers 120 feet long, into the lake, 
 which had caught large quantities of sand from the north-east 
 current. 
 
 Besides the docks outside the Chicago harbor, the greatest 
 improvement was at the Calumet harbor, seven miles south of 
 the city limits, and two and a half miles beyond the south 
 park. Work was commenced there in September, 1870, under 
 the charge of Colonel Houston, Congress having appropriated 
 $50,000 for the construction of piers and the improvement of 
 the channel of what is known as the Calumet River. Two 
 piers are constructed ; the north pier will be 1400 feet long, of 
 which 730 feet are already completed ; the south pier is built 
 out to a distance of 430 feet. The bar at the mouth of the 
 harbor has been dredged out to a depth of nine or ten feet. 
 The total cost of the Government improvements projected is 
 about $300,000, which it is believed will give a harbor fit to 
 receive vessels of a heavy tonnage. 
 
 Outside the Government work, the Calumet and Chicago 
 Canal and Dock Company had in hand a grand scheme of 
 improvements in the summer of 1871. They own about 6000 
 acres of land in that vicinity, and had established coal and lum- 
 ber works there, were building a hotel, and had begun the 
 construction of some ten miles of dockage, of which one and a 
 naif miles was under way. Several factories are located there, 
 and it is highly probable that Calumet will ere long be a pros- 
 perous city of itself, though the ambition of its founders be not 
 
166 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 realized. They shared in the belief, expressed by some people 
 in farther distant places, that it will be possible to isolate Chi- 
 cago from the commerce of the future. 
 
 Previous to 1865 the business of buying and selling live 
 stock had been carried on simultaneously at several yards, at 
 great disadvantage to both buyers and sellers. Very frequently 
 it was the case, that the market for cattle or hogs was quite 
 active at one yard, while at the others it was fearfully dull. 
 Sometimes the receipts at one yard would almost equal the 
 combined receipts of all the others, thus rendering trade brisk 
 at the latter, and lifeless at the former; while the commercial 
 reporters from the various papers had great difficulty from these 
 .causes in making up an accurate summary of the daily market. 
 But the trade finally attained to such proportions that it was 
 found necessary to consolidate it at one point, which could be 
 reached by all the railroads running east and west. The issuing 
 of the prospectus was followed by an almost immediate sub- 
 scription of the stock of one million dollars, of which $925,000 
 was subscribed by nine railroad companies. On the 1st of 
 June, 1865, ground was broken on the present site on Halstead 
 Street, near the city limits south, and the work was rapidly 
 pushed forward to completion, while the Hough House adja- 
 cent was erected as the head-quarters, and a bank was opened 
 for the accommodation of those engaged in the trade. 
 
 The following is a summary of items : Opened for business, 
 December 25, 1865; area of ground, 345 acres; number of 
 acres in pens, 100; acres used for hotel and other buildings, 
 45; present capacity, 21,000 head of cattle, 75,000 hogs, 22,000 
 sheep, 200 horses; total, 118,200. There are in yards 31 miles 
 of drainage, 7 miles of streets and alleys, 3 miles of water 
 troughs, 10 miles of feed troughs, 2300 gates, 1500 open pens, 
 
CHICAGO IN 1871. 167 
 
 800 covered pens. 22,000,000 feet of lumber were used in the 
 construction, at a total cost of §1,675,000. The water is sup- 
 plied by an artesian well about 1100 feet deep. 
 
 XXXII. CHICAGO IN 1871. 
 
 WE have thus brought down the history of the city to the 
 year 1871, just forty years after the organization of 
 Cook County. It will be well to group briefly some of the 
 leading facts of her condition just previous to the fire, that the 
 reader may gain a clearer idea of the magnitude of the city that 
 the fire fiend sought to destroy. 
 
 The following is a statement of the population, area, number 
 of buildings, and value of property in the city, by divisions : 
 
 Divisions. 
 
 Population. 
 
 Area, acres. 
 
 Buildings. 
 
 Value property. 
 
 North, 
 
 77,758 
 
 2,533 
 
 13,800 
 
 $89,000,000 
 
 South, 
 
 91,417 
 
 5,363 
 
 16,300 
 
 340,000,000 
 
 West, 
 
 165,095 
 
 15,104 
 
 29,400 
 
 191,000,000 
 
 Total, 
 
 334,270 
 
 30,000 
 
 59,500 
 
 $620,000,000 
 
 The last column includes property not assessed for taxation. 
 The following were the numbers of the churches belonging 
 to the different denominations : 
 Baptist — 20 churches, 8 missions. 
 Christian — 4 societies, 2 churches. 
 Congregational ist — 13 churches, 2 missions. 
 Episcopal — 15 churches, 4 missions. 
 Evangelical — 17 churches. 
 Independent — 1 church, 5 missions. 
 
168 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 Jewish — 5 synagogues. 
 
 Lutheran — 6 churches, 1 mission. 
 
 Methodist Episcopal — 21 churches. 
 
 Presbyterian — 19 churches, 8 missions. 
 
 Roman Catholic — 25 churches, 12 convents and schools. 
 
 Svvedenborgian — 2 churches, 2 missions. * 
 
 Unitarian — 3 churches and one other society. 
 
 Universalist — 3 churches and a fourth society. 
 
 Friends — 2 societies. 
 
 Miscellaneous — 4 churches. 
 
 Total, 156 church structures, and 36 missions or societies 
 not owning church structures; besides the 12 Catholic convents 
 and schools. 
 
 The total attendance on these churches was 1 50,000 people ; 
 number of Sabbath-school scholars, 57,000. The value of the 
 church property, including lands, was $10,350,000, or an aver- 
 age of $69.00 to each attendant. 
 
 The city owned forty school lots, having a total value of 
 $1,086,735, on which 41 buildings were erected, and 11 build- 
 ings on lots not owned by the city; other buildings were rented. 
 The total value of school buildings, including furniture and 
 heating apparatus, was $1,199,906. Total of buildings and 
 grounds, $2,286,641. Of these, one, the High School, was of 
 stone ; 27 of brick, and 22 of wood, most of the latter being 
 branch schools. The contracts were also let, at the time of the 
 fire, for 3 other brick buildings, each three stories in height. 
 Of the above cited buildings, 34 were erected since 1860; 
 and 8 in the school year ending June 30, 1871, giving 5639 
 additional seats. 
 
 The following are the principal educational statistics for the 
 same year: 
 
CHICAGO IN 1871. 
 
 169 
 
 Schools (1 High; 23 Grammar; 15 Primary), 
 Teachers in High School (males 10, females 13), . 
 
 Total Teachers in Schools (males 33, females 539), 
 Pupils enrolled in High School, 
 
 " other Schools (boys 20,395, girls 19,762) 
 
 School Census preceding year, 
 Average number belonging, 
 Average daily attendance, 
 Salaries of Teachers, 
 Total expenditures of year, 
 
 Cost per Pupil for Tuition, on average attendance, 
 Total Cost per Scholar, " " " 
 
 Receipts from School-tax Fund, 
 " " State Fund, 
 " lt Rents and Interest, 
 
 Total received in year, 
 
 39 
 
 23 
 
 572 
 
 675 
 
 40,832 
 
 80,280 
 
 28,174 
 
 27,023 
 
 $444,635 
 
 596,388 
 
 16.45 
 
 25.54 
 
 $366,025 
 41,758 
 69,299 
 
 $477,082 
 
 The amount of tax levied in the year was really but 
 §436,008.36 (1.58 mills), on a valuation of $275,986,550. 
 
 The real estate within the city limits, belonging to the School 
 Fund, was appraised at .... $2,445,032 
 
 Do. outside city limits, 
 
 Money loaned, Principal of School Fund, 
 
 Wharfing lot fund, .... 
 
 Total School Fund, 
 
 132,641 
 
 128,940 
 
 68,062 
 
 $2,774,675 
 
 The commercial status of the city, given statistically in 
 
 preceding chapters, may be best understood by a glance at its 
 
 railroad connections. Chicago is situated at the focus of a vast 
 
 network of railroads, which have, to a large extent, supplanted 
 
 the water routes of freight traffic for all but the bulkiest lines 
 
 of goods. Building-stone and brick still enter the city by the 
 
 Illinois and Michigan Canal, and a part of the lumber shipped 
 15 
 
170 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 to the interior has followed the same route, but the receipts of 
 grain by canal in 1870 and 1871 were very small, while those 
 per rail were limited only by the carrying c/ipacities of the rail- 
 roads; they averaged over 1200 car loads per day, or 12,000 
 tons, through a great portion of the summer of 1871. The lake 
 held its own much better for the shipment of grain East, but 
 the railroads leading to the seaboard were rapidly growing in 
 favor as shipping lines for grain, especially in winter, and it 
 was in contemplation to build a railroad through to New York, 
 to be used exclusively for freight purposes — a project which 
 was only kept back by the fact that the carriers on the lake 
 were willing to guarantee weights of grain, which the railroads 
 would not. The receipts by lake had dwindled down to a very 
 small point, till the opening up of the Montreal route in the 
 spring of 1871, by which large quantities of goods were im- 
 ported direct from Europe. 
 
 The iron rail was the bond of union that connected Chicago 
 with the world around. She lay on the great rail highway of 
 travel around the globe, and the wealth of nations was poured 
 into her lap by the long trains that followed the iron horse in 
 his laborious puffings over the vast network of rail that owned 
 Chicago as a center. We will make brief mention of the chief 
 avenues of traffic with the world around her. 
 
 Hugging the lake-shore in its trend almost due north, is the 
 Chicago & Milwaukee Railroad, connecting at the latter city 
 with lines running into the interior of Wisconsin, and opening 
 up valuable trade with its most important towns. The orig- 
 inal North-western Eailroad trends a little farther away to 
 the west, striking directly into the heart of Wisconsin, and run- 
 ning direct to the Green Bay and Lake Superior regions, whose 
 mineral wealth is only just beginning to be appreciated. Run- 
 
CHICAGO IN 1871. 171 
 
 ning almost due west is the Iowa Division of the North-west- 
 ern Road — formerly the Galena, the first to be constructed, and 
 the first to make connection with the Great Pacific Railroad, by 
 which this line connects with the mineral riches of the mount- 
 ain territories, the vast Pacific slope, and the Asiatic continent 
 beyond. Next in order is the Rock Island & Pacific Railroad, 
 bearing away a little to the southward, crossing the Mississippi 
 at Rock Island, and thence spanning the State of Iow T a, through 
 its most fertile portions to the "Mighty Missouri" at Council 
 Bluffs, where it enters the Pacific trail as a competitor with the 
 North-western. Bearing nearly south-west is the Burlington 
 & Quincy, which crosses the Mississippi at two points, both 
 of which are on the line of travel to the Pacific shore — the 
 more southerly bearing across North Missouri to Kansas, where 
 the Hannibal &..St. Joseph is met by lines to Denver and 
 those stretching out toward the rich Indian Territory and 
 Texas. Still farther southward runs the line to St. Louis di- 
 rect, connecting there with roads into the interior of Missouri, 
 and the vast region beyond. And last in the line of feeders 
 comes the mammoth Illinois Central, with its sixteen hundred 
 miles of roadway and connections, bringing the city into inti- 
 mate relations with the whole valley of the Mississippi, as far 
 down as New Orleans, and the Gulf of Mexico, with the rich 
 lands on the Southern Red River region. These lines, radiat- 
 ing from Chicago like the spokes of a wheel from its hub, were 
 interlaced at short intervals by other lines, all of which formed 
 rich feeders to those main arteries along which flowed the life 
 blood that kept the pulse of Chicago beating healthfully, while 
 two other roads were already organized, and several more talked 
 of, to enter Chicago from the country westward of her merid- 
 ian. All these formed the avenues of her western trade; along 
 
172 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 them was poured in a daily stream, of scarcely conceivable 
 magnitude, the rich produce of the North-west into her lap, and 
 the same trains carried back with them a return commerce that 
 was of almost equally inconceivable proportions. Figures can 
 hardly convey an idea of the extent of a trade to which that 
 of Tyre in her palmiest days was a mere foreshadowing, any 
 more than a statement of distance can enable the mind to grasp 
 the distance that separates us from the fixed stars. 
 
 To the eastward there are foui competing roads, the Pitts- 
 burgh, Cincinnati & St. Louis — first mentioned, though last in 
 the order of time. Next, the Pittsburgh & Fort Wayne; then, 
 running due east, the Lake-Shore route, formerly the Michigan 
 Southern, and lastly, dipping a little to the north, the Michigan 
 Central. Besides these, a fifth road, the Grand Trunk exten- 
 sion, is nearly finished, running through South Bend, Indiana, 
 to Port Huron. These roads not only opened up a sea-board 
 connection with the ports of Baltimore, Philadelphia, New 
 York, Boston, Portland, and Quebec, and thence with Eu- 
 rope, but they furbished a means of reaching the Eastern States 
 through numerous ramifications. How important to Chicago 
 is the last named feature, may be judged from the fact that of 
 the grain exports of the Garden City in 1870, not more than 
 five per cent, of the corn, and not twenty per cent, of the wheat 
 was sent across the Atlantic. The rest went to supply the 
 needs of the dwellers on the Atlantic slope, and in return those 
 roads brought back the products of the Eastern States, which, 
 though laden with heavy protective duties, were still welcome to 
 the people of Chicago and the wide expanse of country beyond. 
 
 The Board of Trade had a membership of 1224 in Septem- 
 ber, 1871 ; J. F. Preston, President, and Charles Randolph, 
 Secretary. 
 
CHICAGO IN 1871. 173 
 
 The railroad system thus established the city as the commer- 
 cial focus of the North-west. Her position at the head of the 
 great chain of lakes attracted hither the commerce of the con- 
 tinent — East as well as West — as the neck of an hour-glass is 
 the channel through which flows all the sand collected in the 
 bulb above. The railroad was instituted as the competitor of 
 the water route only when it was seen that the process would 
 pay, and let it be remembered that this grand competition was 
 instituted by outside capital. The city of Chicago never in- 
 vested a dollar in railroad stocks, and the merchants did very 
 little in that direction. Hence, the complaints of other cities, 
 that Chicago was reaching round them in the matter of rail- 
 roads, were unfounded. The capitalists of the East would have 
 been just as willing to spend money in the construction of roads 
 elsewhere if there had been an equally good prospect of profit. 
 They united to build railroads running to Chicago from every 
 direction, simply because they saw it would pay to do it, and 
 the sagacity of the merchants of the Garden City has amply 
 demonstrated the wisdom of their choice in the past, whatever 
 it may do in the future. 
 
 And the proportion of home manufactures, in the immense 
 annual aggregate of over four hundred million dollars worth of 
 sales at first hand, was rapidly increasing. In 1871 it had at- 
 tained to very nearly one-fourth part of the entire amount, and 
 manufactories were springing up on every hand, in plentiful 
 number, to change that fraction nearer and nearer toward 
 unity. 
 
 "With such an important position in the world at large, 
 Chicago, in 1871, could not be other than a great and powerful 
 city, her wealth filling capacious warehouses and stores, lining 
 scores of miles of streets, her merchants and manufacturers 
 
174 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 princes in the land, residing in palaces that found few equals in 
 the old world, and surrounded by every luxury that genius 
 could invent or art supply. The following will give a general 
 idea of the distribution of activity and population in the ?ity : 
 
 A reference to the map shows that Chicago is divided by the 
 river and its branches into three parts, designated the South, 
 North, and West. 
 
 A strip of land all along the lake shore, from a quarter to 
 three-eighths of a mile wide, and eleven miles long, included the 
 more aristocratic residence portions of the city and its outlying 
 suburbs — Lakeview and Hyde Park. Nearly the whole of 
 this immense section was covered with the most costly build- 
 ings. That part of it in the North Division, which extends 
 one mile from the harbor, was originally the most exclusive 
 portion, being largely held by the oldest residents or their 
 families. Then Michigan Avenue, lying near the lake-shore in 
 the South Division, began to compete with it, and was soon 
 filled up with princely structures of marble, that vied, both in 
 architectural beauty and internal adornment, with the most 
 ornate edifices of Europe. Then Wabash Avenue, next to the 
 westward, with the cross-streets and " courts," was filled up by 
 the wealthier classes, the line of improvements gradually spread- 
 ing southward, and covering the avenues that run in to the east 
 of Michigan as the lake recedes from that thoroughfare in the 
 southern part of the city. For a distance of about a mile and 
 a half south from the harbor, the lake is girt by the iron rails 
 along which passed the traffic of three important lines to the 
 great Central Depot at the foot of Lake Street. 
 
 The South Division, from the river south to Harrison Street, 
 was pre-eminently the business portion of the city, and latterly 
 the march of commerce had invaded the two principal avenues 
 
CHICAGO IN 1871. 175 
 
 with tall piles of wholesale stores, and driving the inhabitants 
 farther southward. In this section were situated all the banks 
 of the city except two, all the principal hotels, and all the 
 theaters, etc., except the sorry institution called the " Globe," 
 as well as all the leading wholesale establishments in every 
 branch of trade, and many large manufactories, principally of 
 clothing and boots and shoes. The total value of the real 
 estate, building improvements, and merchandise, in this tract 
 of about three-quarters of a square mile in area, was not much 
 less than one-third of the total value of real and personal 
 property within the thirty-six square miles bounded by the 
 city limits. 
 
 Along the river and its branches were ranged lumber-yards, 
 containing some three hundred million feet of lumber, with pro- 
 portionate quantities of lath and shingles; docks on which 
 were piled about 160,000 tons of coal, and immense quanti- 
 ties of cord wood ; seventeen . elevators were dotted along the 
 banks, containing six and a half million bushels of grain, being 
 loaded to fully three-fourths of their working capacity at the 
 time of the fire; immense depots filled with flour, pork, meats, 
 and other produce, and several flouring mills at intervals along 
 the wharf lines ; to the northward, distilleries, slaughter-houses, 
 and ship-yards ; to the south, a host of packing-houses. These, 
 with not a few factories, composed the chief elements on the 
 bordering of the bayou, which only became a river, and then 
 by inversion, in July, 1871. Outside of these lay the principal 
 planing-mills and box factories. 
 
 West of the junction of the two branches, and spreading over 
 an area of nearly half a mile square, was the great machine- 
 shop district, where foundries were in full blast, and agricul- 
 tural implements by the thousand were turned out annually, 
 
176 CIIICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 side by side with steam-engines, boilers, car-wheels, crushing- 
 mills for the mines, burrs for flour-mills, pipes for conveying 
 water, gas, or steam, wagons, carriages, etc. A si milar district, but 
 of less importance, existed in the North Division, in its south- 
 west portion, bounded on two sides by the docks on the river. 
 A grand exodus had begun in the spring of 1871, to the south and 
 south-west, where several important workshops had previously 
 existed. Some of the largest manufactories were in process of 
 transference to these new quarters at the time of the fire, and 
 new ones were springing up on every hand. 
 
 Outside of these limits the principal thoroughfares, in all 
 directions, to a distance of fully two miles from the Court- 
 house, were occupied exclusively for business purposes, except 
 where the omnipresent saloon formed a break in the cordon of 
 useful commerce. Beyond and around these were residences, 
 churches, and schools ; most of them of a superior order of 
 architecture, the one great fault being that a large proportion 
 of them were of wood. Near the middle of the southern limit 
 of the city was the great Union Stock Yards, a town in itself; 
 and the whole was surrounded by the magnificent system of 
 parks and boulevards, which, when completed, would have 
 made Chicago as much of a wonder in this respect as she had 
 already become by virtue of her commercial importance. 
 
 Chicago was a healthy city. The previously low and marshy 
 site had been raised sufficiently to permit of good drainage, 
 but not high enough to allow any of the double-cellar style of 
 life so common in New York; and the broad prairies furnished 
 so much room for lateral expansion, that there was much less 
 of crowding than in other large cities. The sickly tenement 
 system was almost unknown, and it was very rare to see one 
 residence at the back of another, on the same lot. Then the 
 
CHICAGO IN 1871. 177 
 
 level character of the surrounding country permitted the winds 
 to have free course in every direction, and the proximity to the 
 lake was the cause of numerous gales that are not met with in 
 the interior, while that lake supplied the people with an abun- 
 dance of the very best water. The difference in these conditions, 
 as affecting health, is remarkably shown in the fact that the 
 death rate averaged 3.791 per cent, per annum, in the period 
 from 1843 to 1856 inclusive, while from 1856 to 1870 it was 
 only 2.397 per cent, per annum. The work of filling up and 
 draining was commenced about the beginning of the last-named 
 period. This rate of mortality is less than in any country 
 in Europe, except Scotland, Sweden, and Norway, though the 
 greater changes of temperature in the United States are usually 
 supposed to operate unfavorably on human longevity. We may 
 here note that the average annual rain-fall has increased about 
 one and a quarter inches, and the annual range of temperature 
 has been diminished several degrees, since the first meteor- 
 ological observations were taken there by the government 
 officials. 
 
 The statistics of churches and Sunday-schools given at the 
 beginning of this chapter, show that the people of Chicago were 
 preeminently a religious community, a fact attested by the 
 large heartedness that has always accompanied their church 
 work. Their houses of worship were noble structures, well 
 attended, and so liberally supported that Chicago ministers 
 were among the most talented of the land, and drew better 
 salaries than the pastors of the majority of churches — East or 
 West. The contributions of the churches to missionary work, 
 to the erection and endowment of theological colleges, were 
 always large; and the help they extended so continuously and 
 lavishly to the boys in blue during the war for the suppression 
 
178 CHICAGO AND THE GIIEAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 of the rebellion, covered them with lasting honor. We may 
 not pass without note the Young Men's Christian Association, 
 formed by the general church membership, which gave rise to 
 the building and rebuilding of Farwell Hall, and has set an 
 example of working in the Master's service that has been copied 
 in the church work of many other cities. 
 
 As an educational point Chicago took high rank. Its school 
 buildings were large, well lighted, heated, and ventilated, and 
 supplied with good teachers, most of whom had been admirably 
 trained in the normal department of the High School, on a plan 
 which is acknowledged to be without a superior in the world. 
 The one great fault was that the number of children grew 
 more rapidly than school accommodations could be provided for 
 them ; and to this cause, rather than to any alleged superiority 
 in teaching, is to be attributed the fact that not less than sixty- 
 five private schools and colleges existed in the city, besides a 
 few others in which a purely technical instruction was given, 
 as in book-keeping or dentistry. The county had also a flour- 
 ishing normal school at Englewood, near the southern limits 
 of the city. 
 
 Of the higher institutions of learning the city had its full 
 share. The Baptists, Presbyterians, and Congregationalists all 
 had flourishing colleges — the Baptist institution having a well- 
 attended law school, and an astronomical observatory, with 
 one of the three largest refracting telescopes in the world ; while 
 the Methodists were represented in not less than three different 
 institutes in Evanston, twelve miles north of the city, and had 
 a connection with the Chicago Medical College. The Catholics 
 had a training school for the priesthood, of a high grade. Of 
 medical schools there were not less than six, one throwing its 
 doors open to women. 
 
CHICAGO IN 1871. 179 
 
 In a purely scientific way, the city was represented by the 
 Astronomical Society, in connection with the observatory above 
 referred to, and the Academy of Sciences, which had a valuable 
 collection of specimens, embracing the geology, flora, and fauna 
 of the North-west, in its most extended sense. The votar es 
 of pure science in the city were numerous. Among them we 
 may name Colonel Foster, late President of the American As- 
 sociation for the Advancement of Science ; Dr. Stimpson, Secre- 
 tary of the Academy of Sciences; EL A. Johnson, M. D.; J. H. 
 Rauch, M. D., the Sanitary Statistician ; Professors Blaney and 
 De la Fontaine, and Mr. Eberts, chemical investigators ; Pro- 
 fessor McChesney; Kennicott, the late eminent naturalist; 
 Professor SafFord, of the Observatory, who was known in early 
 life as a mathematical prodigy ; and . Colbert, a voluminous 
 writer on astronomy and its kindred sciences. Microscopic 
 investigators were numerous ; we can scarcely name S. A. 
 Briggs and O. S. Westcott, without doing injustice by omitting 
 others. The patrons of science were many; among them Hon. 
 J. Y. Scammon deserves most honorable mention. 
 
 In its social aspects Chicago was probably not very different 
 from other cities. There were, of course, many poor people 
 within her borders, but pauperism on the European scale was 
 a thing unknown. The rapid rise in the value of real estate 
 had made many rich, while others had grown wealthy in trade ; 
 the number of well-to-do people forming a larger per centage 
 of the population than is usual in great cities. A few had 
 always prided themselves on being " First Families ;" but it 
 was not till about two years before the fire that a snobbish 
 caterer found himself sustained in the attempt to form a direct- 
 ory of those who were admissible into first-class society. The dis- 
 tinctions which are kept up so closely in most other places found 
 
 
189 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 but few advocates, and there was really much more than the 
 average of friendly feeling between rich and poor, though not 
 much time was wasted in words. Indeed, the genuine Chica- 
 goan, whatever his circumstances, had always some thing to do 
 or to think of. A few loafers could be found, bat they were 
 importations — not indigenous to the soil. 
 
 That great numbers of the residents of Chicago were steeped 
 in vice, and deeply tainted with crime, is too true ; that she was 
 especially wicked, as compared with other cities, we most em- 
 phatically deny. Chicago loose-livers were notoriously fast, and 
 some of her rogues exhibited an audacity not always to be en- 
 countered elsewhere, outside of New York. This is admitted. 
 But the police records show no larger proportion of crime there 
 than in other cities, and there are few that have been governed 
 by so small a per centage of police force. The true cause of the 
 bad character of Chicago abroad is to be found in the fact that 
 some of her newspapers were in the habit, for many years, of 
 publishing to the world every little scandal that floated in soci- 
 ety, whether true or not, which the press of other cities would 
 have passed by in silence. The divorce business is easily ex- 
 plained. The dissatisfied ones of other places fled to Chicago, 
 as to Indiana, in great numbers, becatfse the courts had an ex- 
 peditious way of dealing with such cases. That business has 
 long been stopped, and the air of the courts is purified. 
 
 Chicago was celebrated for her high appreciation of art, and 
 the liberal patronage she accorded to it. Painting and statuary 
 flourished in her midst, and some of her artists had attained a 
 world-wide fame. We need only mention Healy, as a master 
 on canvas, and Yolk, as the author of the statue of Douglas 
 and the bust of Lincoln. Previous to 1860, there was little of 
 the artistic element in the city. Since then large numbers of 
 
CHICAGO IN 1871. 181 
 
 artists have been attracted thither, and the residences of many- 
 prominent citizens adorned with some of the best works of art 
 — ancient and modern. The establishment of art galleries was 
 fostered, and that in the Opera-house was moderately well 
 supported, while many artists clustered around it. In 1870 an 
 Academy of Design was established, in a building especially 
 erected for the purpose on Adams Street, near the Custom- 
 house, which was conducted under encouraging auspices in 
 1871. 
 
 Music and the drama nowhere found more enlightened or 
 hearty encouragement. The Opera-house " made no sign " in 
 1871, beyond preparing, by a thorough overhauling, for the 
 winter season. But it had previously been well patronized 
 when first-class concert or operatic talent was on the boards ; the 
 place was too large for dramatic entertainments. Farwell Hall 
 had recently received a first-class orchestra organ, and had 
 recently become quite popular for concerts. Theodore Thomas 
 there made his best hits. McVicker's Theater had been en- 
 tirely rebuilt a few months before the fire, and was as attractive 
 a place as could be found in the United States ; it was generally 
 run on the "Star" principle. Wood's Museum contained 
 some half a million " hobjects hof hinterest," in addition to its 
 stock company, which was one of the best, and its dramatic en- 
 tertainments were uniformly well attended. The Dearborn 
 Street Theater, erected in 1868, was occupied by the Wyndham 
 Comedy Troupe in the summer of 1871, and was doing a rush- 
 ing business. Hooley's Opera-house (formerly Bryan Hall) 
 was doing a paying business under the management of Frank 
 Aiken, formerly of the Museum. The Globe Theater, in the 
 West Division, constructed on the barn principle, in 1870, was 
 closed in 1871 (re-opened by Colonel Wood after the fire). 
 
182 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 Besides these, there were several other minor places of amuse- 
 ment not necessary to be specified; and the German Theater, 
 on North Wells Street, furnished dramatic entertainments in 
 the Teutonic tongue. 
 
 As a musical center the city really stood forth prominently 
 in the United States. Two organists, Creswold and Buck, who 
 had only two other peers on this side of the Atlantic; Pease, 
 as a pianist, and a hundred and fifty other professional musi- 
 cians, without counting teachers, many of them ranking with 
 the best performers of Europe, not to speak of vocal talent of 
 no mean order — these flourished in the city where more than 
 two thousand pianos were sold annually, with thousands of 
 other instruments, and many tons of sheet music, much of 
 which was written by home composers. It is no wonder that 
 opera singers and concertists looked for the verdict of such a 
 wide-spread musical culture with as much anxiety as for that 
 of the seaboard cities. 
 
 The superior intelligence of the. people was accurately re- 
 flected in its newspaper press, which was well supported, and 
 occupied the front rank of journalism. The leading dailies 
 of Chicago expended much more money than those of New 
 York in the collection of news, and their columns were con- 
 ducted with marked ability; while the corps of editors and 
 writers were ample. The Chicago Press Club had about eighty- 
 seven members, of whom seventy were workers on the follow- 
 ing daily papers : 
 
 The Tribune (Republican), owned by a stock company, worth 
 about $1,250,000, Horace White, editor-in-chief; the Times 
 (Democratic), Wilbur F. Storey, editor and proprietor; 'the 
 Evening Journal (Republican), C. L. Wilson, editor and pro- 
 prietor; the Evening Post (Republican), D. H. Blakely, editor 
 
CHICAGO IN 1871. 183 
 
 and principal proprietor; the Republican (Independent), J. B. 
 McCullagh, editor and part proprietor; the Evening Mail 
 (Republican), stock company, H. R. Hobart, editor; the 
 Union; the Staats-Zeitung, German (Republican), A. C. Hesing, 
 proprietor, H. Raster, editor-in-chief; and the Volks Zeitung, 
 German. These had an aggregate circulation of 78,500 copies 
 daily, besides tri-weekly and weekly. The religious press 
 was represented ably by the Advance (Congregationalist), the 
 Interior (Presbyterian), the N. W. Christian Advocate (Meth- 
 odist), and the Standard (Baptist). These were issued weekly, 
 and had an aggregate circulation of 75,000 copies. The Lake- 
 side Monthly was the leading magazine ; the Bureau also having 
 a good circulation as an organ of the Protectionists. 
 
 The total number of regular publications in the city, daily, 
 weekly, and monthly, was about, eighty. The list would be 
 much extended if we included all claimants to the title. 
 
 In the matter of public libraries the city was deficient, but a 
 united effort was being made, just before the fire, to establish a 
 library on a comprehensive plan, which would probably have 
 been successful but for the catastrophe. The collections of the 
 Historical Society included some sixty thousand bound volumes, 
 and over a hundred and fifty thousand pamphlets, besides full 
 sets of the leading daily papers of the city, a great many valu- 
 able MSS., a fine collection of paintings, and numerous war 
 relics. The Young Men's Association Library contained some 
 twenty thousand volumes, including a full set of the English 
 Patent Office Reports. Besides these there were the Catholic 
 Library, Cobb's Library (seven thousand), the Young Men's 
 Christian Association Library,, and a smaller church library 
 just in process of formation, on Michigan Avenue. The Law 
 
184 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 Library, in the Court-house, was one of the largest and best in 
 existence. 
 
 Private libraries were, however, numerous and valuable. 
 Among the best we note those of E. B. McCagg (philological), 
 J. Y. Scammon (Swedenborgian), I. N. Arnold, E. H. Sheldon, 
 Obadiah Jackson, E. G. Asay, G. F. Kumsey, and H. H. Shu- 
 feldt. Besides these there w r ere very many medical and law 
 libraries, with good collections of scientific works, the property 
 of individuals and small societies. The book business was a 
 large one, the annual sales of the three leading houses aggre- 
 gating over three millions of dollars; these included several 
 valuable works by Chicago authors, besides no small amount 
 of trashy matter of home production. 
 
 We close our sketch of Chicago in 1871, by a brief reference 
 to the city government. 
 
 The Mayor, chosen every two years, was the nominal head, 
 but had little beyond a veto power, with the privilege of mak- 
 ing a few nominations, to be confirmed or rejected by the Coun- 
 cil. Colonel R. B. Mason was Mayor at the time of the fire. 
 Joseph Medill was elected to the office, November 7, 1871. 
 
 The Common Council consisted of forty aldermen, two from 
 each ward, one of the two being elected each year for a two- 
 year term. The presiding officer was chosen by the Council 
 from among its own members. C. C. P. Holden was- the Presi- 
 dent of the Council at the time of the fire. 
 
 The Board of Supervisors was a county organization, to 
 which was elected one member from each ward, and two from 
 each division of the city. 
 
 The Board of Fire and Police Commissioners consisted of 
 three members: T. B. Brown, President, Fred. Gund, and 
 Mark Sheridan. This body was organized in 1861, and had 
 
CHICAGO IN 1871. 185 
 
 full authority over the two departments named, the only limita- 
 tion being that the working expenses were paid by taxation, 
 ordered by the Common Council. The members were elected 
 by the people. The police force consisted of 425 men, includ- 
 ing officers; TV. TV. Kennedy was Superintendent, and Wells 
 Sherman Deputy Superintendent. The Fire Department, R. A. 
 Williams, Fire Marshal, comprised about 200 men, working 17 
 steam fire-engines, besides trucks, horse-carts, fire-escapes, etc. 
 The Fire Alarm Telegraph, E. B. Chandler, Superintendent, 
 had 206 signal-boxes distributed over the city. 
 
 The Board of Public Works consisted of three members; J. 
 McArthur, TV. H. Carter, and Redmond Prendiville. They 
 had full control of the street work, public buildings (except 
 schools), bridges, etc., with power to make assessments on prop- 
 erty benefited, subject to approval of the Council. The mem- 
 bers were nominated by the Mayor, and confirmed by the 
 Council. E. S. Chesborough was City Engineer. 
 
 The Board of Education consisted of one member from each 
 of the twenty wards of the city, appointed by the Council. 
 They had charge of school buildings, appointment of teachers, 
 choice of text-books, and general school regulations. E. F. 
 Kunyan was President of the Board, and J. L. Pickard Super- 
 intendent of schools. 
 
 The Board of Health, organized in 1867, had charge of 
 sanitary regulations, and the Sanitary Superintendent, J. H. 
 Bauch, M. D., prepared the vital statistics, which are widely 
 noted for their- fullness and accuracy. 
 
 The three boards of Park Commissioners, and their functions, 
 have been noted in the chapter on Public Parks. 
 
 Besides these, the principal corporation officers were a City 
 Clerk, Corporation Counsel, City Attorney, and Tax Commis- 
 16 
 
186 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 sioner, with assistants. There were three Police Courts, one 
 for each division of the city. The Courts of Record being 
 United States, or State organizations, were not city institutions 
 in the proper sense of the term, though the courts were held in 
 Chicago. There were three Superior, four Circuit, and one 
 County Court Judge. 
 
 Much has been written about the city government, and many 
 charges of incompetency and corruption made. The greatest 
 faults of the system have undoubtedly arisen from the fact that 
 different individuals had been in the habit of visiting the State 
 capital at every session of the Legislature, and there log-rolling 
 special acts through to suit themselves or their friends. In 
 conformity with their wishes new departments were created, or 
 old ones changed, so as to give them ample powers independent 
 of all the rest. Thus, the Board of Fire and Police Commis- 
 sioners was almost independent of the Council, and entirely so 
 of the Mayor. The same was true of the Board of Public 
 Works, to a rather more limited extent. The Board of Health 
 was independent of all these, except in the matter of salaries ; 
 the Board of Education acted at its own sweet will, and the 
 Boards of Park Commissioners did not need even to say "by 
 your leave" to any other city functionary, or department. The 
 Common Council certainly contained several men who were not 
 particularly wise, and, perhaps, a few whose ambition was to 
 "make" out of the people. The Board of Supervisors was 
 even nearer to a brilliant mediocrity than the Council. But 
 we are not aware that the city authorities were dishonest, or its 
 officials incompetent, though the city was so rich that there was 
 a strong temptation to unscrupulous men to expend large sums 
 of money in corrupting others, that they might Tammanyize a 
 return of tenfold on the outlay. The Mayor was little more 
 
CHICAGO IN 1871. 187 
 
 than a figure-head, his membership of the several Boards, and 
 presidency of the Council, having been abolished by recent 
 legislative acts. 
 
 It is really a wonder that the city authorities of Chicago 
 should have accomplished so much, and worked together so 
 harmoniously under such circumstances, especially when it is 
 remembered that the rapid growth of the city, and the radical 
 changes in aspect perpetually recurring, needed the wisdom of 
 a Solon to frame ordinances that would meet the requirements 
 of the case. There is not one of the departments of the city 
 government that has not accomplished labors equally difficult 
 with those of Hercules, and some of her city improvements are 
 to-day ranked among the wonders of the world. 
 
 And this was Chicago in her prosperity. Great as she was 
 then, she proved herself even greater in the day of an affliction 
 so deep that it caused a throb of anguish throughout the whole 
 civilized world. 
 
SCIENCE OF THE FIRE. 
 
 THE CONFLAGRATIONS IN CHICAGO AND THE LUMBER RE- 
 GIONS OF THE NORTH-WEST — A STARTLING CHAPTER 
 IN THE WORLD'S HISTORY — METEOROLOGICAL AND CLI- 
 MATIC CHANGES INVOLVED — THE CAUSE — EXTRAORDI- 
 NARY DROUGHT — SUN SPOTS. 
 
 CHICAGO was far from being alone as a subject for the 
 dread visitation of fire. The first half of October, 1871, 
 will long be remembered all over the United States as a time of 
 wide-spread conflagration. The fires raged in the lumber dis- 
 tricts of Minnesota, "Wisconsin, and Michigan, in the woods of 
 New York State, and in many of the cities of the Union from 
 the Atlantic seaboard to San Francisco. We propose, in this 
 .chapter, to take a brief glance at the effects of the great confla- 
 gration upon the general conditions of the earth's surface ; but 
 the discussion must take in a wider field than that bounded by 
 the limits of the Garden City. In the chemical and meteoro- 
 logical changes evolved, the Chicago fire really acted but a sub- 
 ordinate part — though immense in itself, it was but small in 
 proportion to the. whole. 
 
 It is yet too early to make an accurate estimate of the area 
 traversed by the fire in the forests of the North-western States. 
 
 That can only be done after the whole ground has been re-sur- 
 (188) 
 
SCIENCE OF THE FIRE. 189 
 
 veyed. But the very lowest estimate we can make places the 
 amount of timbered land actually burned over at not less than 
 480,000 acres, of which 200,000 acres are in Michigan. This 
 is equal to 750 square miles of territory, containing the mate- 
 rial that would yield a product of 1,800,000,000 feet of lumber 
 for the market, or nearly as much as Chicago has received dur- 
 ing the past two years. 
 
 At least an equal extent of other than timbered land was 
 burned over, including what are technically called "clearings," 
 where the trees have been cut down, leaving vast quantities of 
 combustible material; and many hundreds of farms, some of 
 them a long way removed from the lumber regions. The total 
 area of country burned over, wooded and open, can not be less 
 than one thousand square miles, and is probably very much 
 more than that amount. 
 
 And this vast tract of country was completely denuded. 
 The ordinary fire in the woods only burns up the brush and 
 the boughs of trees, leaving the trunks standing, with a mere 
 char on the outside; they can still be utilized for lumber, pro- 
 vided they are cut down and thrown into the water before the 
 well-known borer has a chance to attack them. But in the 
 fires of October, 1871, a large proportion of the trees were 
 burned through to the core, and fell to the ground, little better 
 than attenuated sticks of charcoal. It was a destroying fire, 
 that literally burned up "root and branch;" while the fences, 
 hay, buildings, etc., on the farming lands, were so completely 
 licked up that not even the ashes were left to indicate the 
 places where they had formerly existed. 
 
 It is manifestly impossible to tell exactly the quantities of 
 wood, hay, straw, and other combustibles burned up in those 
 fires. Could we do so it would be easy to calculate the precise 
 
190 CHICAGO AND. TIIE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 number of pounds of carbon set free in the process, because the 
 science of chemistry enables us to say, to an ounce, how much of 
 each of the elements enters into the composition of a ton of any 
 named material. Thus, we know that straw and dry pine wood 
 each contain thirty-eight per cent, of carbon, and hay nearly 
 forty-one (40.73) per cent. But we can make a sufficiently 
 close approximation to answer our present purpose. Taking 
 the minima of estimated areas of country as a basis, tlie writer 
 has made a careful calculation from averages of the quantities 
 of material destroyed on those areas, and has made even a 
 closer approximation for the city of Chicago, with the following 
 conclusions : 
 
 As a chemical result of this immense combustion we have 
 not less than 3,000,000 tons of carbon from the country, and 
 300,000 tons from the city, liberated from its union with other 
 elements, and carried up into the air in combination with nearly 
 nine milliou tons of oxygen, and adding twelve million tons 
 to the quantity of carbonic acid gas already existing in the 
 atmosphere. Knowing, as we do, how much the conditions of 
 animal and vegetable existence depend upon the constitution of 
 the aerial envelope of our globe, it becomes important to ascer- 
 tain the extent of disturbance from the normal state, produced 
 by this phenomenon. 
 
 The quantity of carbonic acid gas normal to the atmosphere 
 at the present day is estimated to be about one part in two 
 thousand, the weight will, therefore, be a little less than 
 twenty thousand million tons; hence its proportion in the 
 atmosphere has been increased by about one part in sixteen 
 hundred. The total weight of atmospheric oxygen being a little 
 over nine million million tons, its proportion has been decreased 
 to the extent of nearly one part in a million. Accepting Liebig's 
 
SCIENCE OF THE FIRE. 191 
 
 estimate that the annual consumption of oxygen by the lower 
 animals, and by combustion, is double the quantity consumed by 
 human beings in breathing, we arrive at the astounding result 
 that the oxygen taken up by the North-western fires was equal 
 to the amount required to supply the consumption of ten 
 months all over the globe. 
 
 So far as we are able to judge, the vegetable kingdom was 
 intended by the Creator to act as an exact counterpoise to the 
 animal world, the former returning to the atmosphere just as 
 much oxygen as is taken up by the latter. This does not seem 
 to be the case with carbon, the atmospheric portion of which 
 appears to have slowly decreased, ever since the carboniferous 
 era. At that time the quantity of carbonic acid gas in the 
 atmosphere was probably three hundred times greater than 
 now, holding in combination one-half of the oxygen, and form- 
 ing fifteen to twenty per cent, of the total weight of the air. 
 (Brogniart estimates seven or eight per cent.) The amount of 
 free carbonic acid gas has diminished, approximately, at the rate 
 of about one part in five thousand, each century since then. 
 In this respect, therefore, the North-western fires have restored 
 the atmospheric conditions of three hundred years ago. 
 
 A glance at the characteristics of the carboniferous era will 
 enable us to appreciate the importance of this fact. We know 
 that if we replace eight per cent, of the oxygen in the atmos- 
 phere of the present day with an equal volume of carbonic acid 
 gas, the mixture is alike fatal to animal life and to combustion. 
 Even the lower orders of animal life could only exist when the 
 atmosphere had been partially cleared of its superabundant car- 
 bon. And this was accomplished by the vegetable kingdom, 
 which then flourished with a luxuriance of which we can form 
 but a faint conception, though the immense coal deposits, un- 
 
192 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 earthed in the present century, tell the tale of primeval vegeta- 
 ble growth, proportionate in its exuberance to the abundant 
 presence of the acid that formed its food. Farther along the 
 stream of time, many scores of thousands of years nearer to the 
 commencement of our written history, when these gigantic ferns 
 had done their work, and fixed a large proportion of that car- 
 bon into the shape in which it is now utilized, animal existence 
 became possible; and the same conditions that had previously 
 ministered to immense vegetable forms, now made possible the 
 elimination of a mammoth bony frame-work to support the 
 muscular tissues of animals, giant-like even as compared with 
 the elephant of our own day. There is no doubt that the 
 human race appeared upon the earth just as soon as human 
 respiration became possible; neither can there be any doubt that 
 the "first families" lived in what was a genuine "Garden of 
 Eden" when compared with the more sparse vegetation of the 
 present epoch, or that the peculiar facility afforded to the for- 
 mation of carbonate of lime justified the assertion of Holy 
 Writ that " there were giants in those days.'' 
 
 The abstraction of carbonic acid gas from the atmosphere is 
 still progressing, though not so rapidly as in the days of yore. 
 This appropriation by the vitalized forms that exist upon the 
 land surface is not a permanent loss, as all thus taken away 
 from the general fund by the one is restored by the compen- 
 sating activities of another, or yielded up in the disintegration 
 that follows the death of organic forms. But it is not so with 
 life in the sea. The immense quantities of carbonic acid taken 
 up in the secretion of the bony coverings of shell-fish, mostly 
 sink to the bottom of the ocean, where they lie forever undis- 
 turbed, except when upheaved by a hypothalassic volcano. At 
 the immense depths to which they sink, there is no wind, no cur- 
 
SCIENCE OF THE FIEE. 193 
 
 rent, but eternal stillness reigns, and not even the play of organic 
 affinities finds room to operate; it is even more than the stillness 
 of death, for there no disintegration follows the departure of the 
 vital principle from its material encasement. The lower coral 
 formations are subject to but little more disturbance. 
 
 These fishy processes diminish the amount of carbonic acid 
 in the atmosphere at the rate of about four million tons in each 
 century. The process is, however, counteracted to some extent 
 by the tremendous activity of manufacturing fires within the 
 past few years. Indeed, it is not improbable that the last- 
 named process will yet attain to such a magnitude as to form 
 an effectual counter-balance to the secretory powers in the 
 restoration of carbonic acid, though the compensation may not 
 be effected without a decrease in the relative proportion of free 
 oxygen in the atmosphere. 
 
 We see, then, that the North-western conflagrations have 
 carried us back to nearly the same atmospheric conditions as 
 those which existed three centuries ago, and this brings out 
 another important thought. We see that, in the history of the 
 past, the elimination of carbonic acid from the atmosphere has 
 been accompanied by a gradual development of animal life, and 
 an equally gradual retrocession of vegetable abundance. While 
 the vegetable kingdom is less royal in its proportions than in 
 the carboniferous era, the immense interval between then and 
 now has witnessed the up-growth of all the animal orders above 
 the reptilian, and the successive development of the higher 
 order — man — from a state of savage ignorance to one of high 
 intellectual culture and moral accountability. Knowing, as we 
 do, the ultimate physiological connection of the mental with 
 the physical, in man's nature, and the almost abject dependence 
 of that physical nature upon its surrounding conditions — except 
 17 
 
194 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 those of temperature — we can scarcely resist the thought that 
 the progress of the race toward the highest limit of perfection 
 attainable by humanity, has been retarded not less than three 
 centuries, while we estimate that the commercial status of the 
 city of Chicago has been set back barely four years by the Great 
 Conflagration. 
 
 Still another, and even more startling, idea suggests itself in 
 this connection. What if these fires should be but one of a 
 series of events, designed by the Great Ruler of the universe 
 to prevent man from progressing too fast or too far, in his for- 
 ward march toward the perfection of knowledge, and of that 
 power which knowledge confers upon its possessors? Our study 
 of the history of the past teaches us nothing more forcibly than 
 this one fact, that all the nations whose records grace promi- 
 nently the historical page, down to a few centuries ago, have 
 reached an ultimus beyond which they could not pass, and have 
 relapsed from that point into insignificance as powers, and 
 barbarism as peoples. Whether it were the red hand of war, 
 the plague-spot, a change in the beaten track of commerce, or 
 the up-growth of a luxurious indolence that gnawed out the 
 vitals of the nation, some cause has always operated to break 
 down the power, and even the intelligence of peoples. And 
 the records of history show that this grand reversal has oc- 
 curred at least twice all over the civilized world; while the 
 analogies of reasoning point to the same conclusion with geo- 
 logical deductions, that the world, as a whole, is not exempt 
 from the providential visitation which sweeps out of existence 
 the accumulated learning, as well as the treasures of the past, 
 and leaves the race to begin again at the foot of the ladder up 
 which it had toiled so painfully before. And so it is not im- 
 possible that, while the occurrence of the North-western fires has 
 
SCIENCE OF THE FIRE. 195 
 
 furnished to the atmosphere a superabundance of carbonic acid 
 that will stimulate the vegetable world to increased activity to 
 occupy the place of that destroyed, the animal creation will 
 retrogress, and man may fall back into the mental conditions of 
 the Reformation period, and reproduce the then exceptional in- 
 tellectual splendors of Bacon and Shakespeare. 
 
 A recollection of the fact that large quantities of carbonic 
 acid gas were generated by the fire, will enable us to understand 
 how many individuals dropped down dead near the scenes of 
 the conflagration, and were afterward found, without the least 
 trace of fire upon the clothing or person. "We have already 
 stated that eight per cent, of this gas in the atmosphere is fatal 
 to life. It would be generated in fully this proportion in the 
 neighborhood of the flames, and would thence spread slowly 
 through the air over the whole surface of the earth. The 
 amount of carbonic acid gas evolved by these fires would suf- 
 fice to saturate the air in the locality to the height of nearly 
 fifty yards from the surface. 
 
 We may refer briefly to the more local, but still extensive 
 effects of the fire, upon the meteorological conditions of the 
 country devastated. It has long been regarded as axiomatic 
 that the destruction of timber and the cultivation of soil, di- 
 minish the annual rain supply, and also produce changes in the 
 temperature. This is not wholly true. The plowing- of the 
 ground undoubtedly lessens the amount of water that drain? 
 into the rivers, but it is only because the loosening of the soil 
 permits a greater proportion of the rain-fall to sink in, instead 
 of running off to feed the water courses. There is, however, 
 the best of reason to believe that the presence or absence of 
 trees has a great deal to do with the quantity of water that falls 
 from the clouds, and so much, that we may expect the denu- 
 
196 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 elation of so much timber land to be marked by a diminution 
 of not less than two inches, or seven per cent., of the annual 
 rain-fall over a large section of the North-west, while the yearly 
 range of temperature will be widened fully five degrees, the 
 thermometer registering two or three degrees higher in summer, 
 and lower in winter, than heretofore. 
 
 We have already referred to the probability that these fires 
 were part of a section in the providential plan of earth govern- 
 ment. While we can not accept the doctrine that they were 
 sent either as a punishment to the people of one section, or as a 
 benefit to those of another, we must recognize them as links in 
 the great chain of events, each of which is an effect of some 
 cause, and a producing cause of some subsequent effect. And 
 the same philosophy teaches us that no effect can be greater 
 than its cause, or combined causes. Hence it is absurd to look 
 to the mere upsetting of a kerosene lamp in the city, or the 
 emptying of burning tobacco from a laborer's pipe in the woods, 
 as the efficient causes of these wide-spread disasters. These 
 were the mere incitements — like the knocking of a chip from 
 the shoulder of a man who is spoiling for a fight. 
 
 That Chicago was " favorably" situated and constructed for 
 just such a fire, none will deny who remember that she pre- 
 sented a four-mile line of wooden buildings directly along the 
 path of the south-west gale — so common in that region. But 
 the forests, per se, presented no more unfavorable conditions 
 than in years past. Yet they, too, Were licked up by the de- 
 vouring flames. 
 
 The proximate cause of the conflagrations was found in the 
 fact that the country was unusually dry. One and a half 
 inches of rain fell in Chicago on the 3d of July, but from that 
 date to the time of the fire, on the, 9th of October, only two 
 
SCIENCE OF THE FIRE. 197 
 
 and a half inches fell, whereas the average quantity for that 
 time, as deduced from the observations of former years, should 
 have been eight and three-quarter inches. The rain-fall of the 
 summer season was only 28J per cent, of the average in Chi- 
 cago, while in the lumber districts it was fully twenty per cent, 
 less than even this parsimonious allowance from the clouds. 
 Meanwhile a hot- summer's sun had dried out every particle of 
 the " water of crystallization," as the chemists will perhaps par- 
 don us for calling it, and left the whole as dry as so much tin- 
 der. All that it wanted was an opportunity to burn, and that 
 want was soon supplied. Thenceforward the fire and the gale 
 had free course, "with none to let or hinder." 
 
 But this was, evidently, only a proximate cause. There was 
 some other cause, antecedent to this; w T e are long past the day 
 when storms of wind or rain are regarded as mere accidents. 
 
 In the spring of 1870, Mr. Colbert wrote a series of articles 
 in the Chicago Tribune, and then in the Lakeside Monthly, de- 
 veloping a meteorological theory which was very widely copied 
 and commented on. He called attention to the fact that a 
 large part of the sun's surface was then covered with black 
 spots; they were fully as numerous in 1871 as at the time those 
 articles were written. The theory has since been incorporated 
 in his work entitled "Star Studies." The following were the 
 effects which he stated would be produced by those spots : 
 
 First — A reduction of two degrees in the amount of heat 
 supplied to the earth by the sun (to the whole globe of atmos- 
 phere, water, and land) corresponding to the lessened area of 
 calorifying sun surface. Second — A diminution in the amount 
 of water taken up by the sun, from ocean and land (principally 
 from the sea), owing to the diminished evaporating power of the 
 sun ; and a decrease of fully four inches in the annual rain- 
 
198 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 fall. Third — Greater sensible beat at many points on the land 
 surface, and a very irregular register of temperature ; because a 
 large proportion of the heat supplied by the sun is rendered 
 latent by the evaporation of the water that falls as rain upon 
 the earth's surface. Fourth — An increase in the amount of 
 chemical activity, both in combination and decomposition, a 
 greater display of electric and magnetic phenomena (hence un- 
 usual irregularities in temperature), a more rapid growth of 
 vegetation (but) partial crop failures, etc. 
 
 That every one of the deductions then published, was accu- 
 rately verified, is now matter of history. Of course local pecu- 
 liarities of position, etc., caused many variations from the aver- 
 age; but, as applied to the whole globe, the theory has precisely 
 agreed with the facts. There can be no doubt, therefore, that 
 the very strongly marked deviations from the average rain-fall, 
 both the general deficiency and the excessive floods in some lo- 
 calities, had their general cause in the fact that a greater por- 
 tion of the sun's disc was obscured by black spots during 1870 
 and a part of 1871, than at any other time for a hundred years 
 preceding. 
 
 The black patches on the face of the God of Day, too re- 
 mote to be visible without the aid of a telescope, though some- 
 times covering several millions .of square miles of his surface, 
 have for some years been recognized by meteorologists as poten- 
 tial in the production of magnetic storms and auroral displays 
 on the earth. It is but a step further in the same reasoning 
 process to arrive at a point where' we can look upon these as 
 causes of greater change in the meteorological conditions of 
 our earth, and as influencing materially those circumstances on 
 which its inhabitants depend for the conservation of the order 
 of things under which they live and move. 
 
THE GREAT 'CONFLAGRATION. 
 
Blackened and bleeding, helpless, panting, prone 
 On the charred fragments of her shattered throne 
 Lies she who stood but yesterday alone. 
 
 Queen of the West ! by some enchanter taught 
 
 To lift the glory of Aladdin's court, 
 
 Then lose the spell that all that wonder wrought. 
 
 Like her own prairies by some chance seed sown, 
 Like her own prairies in one brief day grown, 
 Like her own prairies in one fierce night mown! 
 
 She lifts her voice, and in her pleading call 
 We hear the cry of Macedon to Paul — 
 The cry for help that makes her kin to all. 
 
 But haply with wan fingers may she feel 
 The silver cup hid in the proffered meal — 
 The gifts her kinship and our loves reveal. 
 
 Bret Harte. 
 
CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE GEEAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 The fire as a hero — It marches through four miles of solid buildings — It 
 takes them all — A plain account of the operations of the " fiend." 
 
 XT was on the night of the 8th of October, 1871, and the 
 -*- forenoon following, that Chicago was wiped out. It is re- 
 lated, and piously believed by most readers of ancient history, 
 that old Rome was once saved by the cackling of a goose. 
 There is at least equal reason to believe that Chicago, which 
 is no less noted, as a modern city, than Rome was as the olden 
 capital of the world, was destroyed by the kicking of a cow. 
 Leaving the details of the ancient example to take care of 
 themselves, it may be explained that the great fire of the 9th 
 October is attributed by the Fire Department of the city to 
 the upsetting of a kerosene-lamp in a barn. If the woman 
 who was milking the cow had not been late with her milking, 
 the lamp would not have been needed. If she had plied the 
 dugs of the animal with proper skill, the lamp would not have 
 been kicked at all. There is no use foisting the blame upon 
 the cow, for cows will kick when irritated, else they would not 
 be true to their nature; nor on the oil in the lamp, for whatever 
 hue and cry may be raised against coal-oil as an illuminating 
 
 agency, it is unquestionably the material which nature has in- 
 
 (201) 
 
202 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 tended for such use, and one which only requires intelligent use 
 to be as harmless as it is handy. The blame of setting the fire 
 rests on the woman who milked, or else upon the lazy man who 
 allowed her to milk. The name of this female we shall not 
 hand down to posterity in these pages; for we have the familiar 
 words of the poet to remind us that 
 
 " The ambitious youth who fired the Ephesian dome, 
 Outlives in fame the pious fool that reared it;" 
 
 And we have no desire to immortalize the author of the ruin of 
 Chicago at the expense of the noble and indefatigable pioneers 
 whose work in the building of Chicago has been recounted in 
 the preceding pages. 
 
 So much for the origin of the fire of October. The causes 
 which helped it to spread until it had devastated the city and 
 laid three-fourths of its wealth in ashes, will be inquired into 
 in a subsequent chapter. We shall leave the Fire Department 
 out of the question at present, just as it seems to have been left 
 out of the question by the destroying element on the fatal night 
 of the 8th. It is necessary, however, for the reader to under- 
 stand the following facts : 
 
 The city of Chicago is divided, by the river and its branches, 
 as a glance at the map will show, into three principal divisions — 
 North, South, and West. The North and South Branches unite 
 at a point not quite a mile from the lake-shore (though the 
 South Branch has previously approached it to within half a 
 mile), and the united stream (if it may be called a stream) forms 
 the boundary between the North and South Divisions. The 
 West Division embraces all to the west of either branch. This 
 division consists mainly of residences, with retail stores filling 
 several long streets, and, lying along the bank of the river, a 
 
 
 
DIVISIONS OF THE CITY. 203 
 
 goodly number of factories, grain-elevators, railroad buildings, 
 and a few merchandise warehouses. The "business quarter" 
 proper, containing practically all the wholesale mercantile es- 
 tablishments, fine retail stores, public buildings and hotels, 
 the newspaper offices, the two grand union railroad depots, and 
 other institutions which usually occupy the central and select 
 portion of the town, lies in the South Division, north of Har- 
 rison Street. Perhaps we can not illustrate the character of 
 this quarter of the city more plainly than by stating that the 
 valuation of the thirty-one miles of street front, excluding that 
 of all buildings and other improvements, was not, on the morn- 
 ing before the fire, less than $1,000 per foot on the average, or 
 $163,680,000; equal to the price of about hco thousand eight 
 hundred and forty-two townships of Government land in a new 
 railroad town. To the south of this precious tract lie the resi- 
 dences of the wealthy and of the poor, divided by State Street, 
 a thoroughfare of shops. The North Division is (or rather 
 was-) occupied, near the river and along Clark Street, by stores 
 and factories, the rest mainly by residences. The homes of the 
 humble lie mostly west of Lasalle Street; though toward the 
 north, the residences of the more luxurious classes, which had 
 formerly been confined to select tracts in the south-east quarter- 
 section of this Division — the " old Chicago," substantial and ele- 
 gant, and shaded with grand elms — had been of late seriously 
 crowding the frugal Germans and improvident Irish out of 
 their former haunts, and studding the country about Lincoln 
 Park with mansions of the most elegant design and finish. 
 
 It should also be understood that a severe drought — the se- 
 verest in many seasons — was prevalent at the time of the fire, 
 not only at and about Chicago, but through the whole North- 
 west ; and that, in addition to this, a gale of unusual violence 
 
204 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 was blowing steadily for several days and nights from the 
 south-west. Had the gale been from the south-east instead, 
 then the West Division would have been burned. Twice as 
 many buildings would have been consumed and twice as many 
 people rendered homeless; but the damage to Chicago would 
 have been. much less severe, because it would be much better 
 for every clerk, artisan, and tradesman of Chicago to lose his 
 home than to lose his business, the prop which sustains that 
 home. As Shakespeare says truly, though he puts the words 
 in the mouth of the despicable Shylock: 
 
 " You take my house when you do take the prop 
 That doth sustain my house ; you take my life 
 When you do take the means whereby I live." 
 
 "What were the circumstances of this horrible event which 
 eclipsed all similar catastrophes that the world knew; which 
 burnt out a week from the teeming annals of the age? 
 
 There had been, on the previous evening (that of Saturday, 
 the 7th October), an extensive conflagration, which the journals 
 had recorded in many columns, devoting to it their most stun- 
 ning head-lines, their most ponderous superlatives, and their 
 most graphic powers of description. The location of this fire 
 was in the West Division, between Clinton Street and the river, 
 and running north from Van Buren Street, where it caught, to 
 Adams Street, where, fortunately, it was checked, rather by the 
 lack of combustible material than by any ability of the Fire 
 Department to obtain the mastery over such powerful allies as 
 the gale, the drought, and the fire, aided by the almost powder- 
 like material which the devouring element found in the planing- 
 mills, lumber-piles, and pine buildings of that region. The last 
 structure attacked by the fire of Saturday night was the via- 
 
BEGINNING OF THE FIRE. 205 
 
 duct over the railroads at Adams Street, which, though of iron, 
 contained sufficient wood-work to furnish food for the hungry- 
 flames. The damage by this fire was nearly a million dollars; 
 and it formed undoubtedly the grandest spectacle thus far wit- 
 nessed in Chicago, though not the most destructive conflagra- 
 tion, so far as values went. In the rapidity with which the 
 flames progressed, consuming in their course one of the steam 
 fire-engines which had been sent against them, and which had 
 seemed but little more than boys' tiny squirt-guns in their ef- 
 fects upon the raging element, the people of Chicago saw, with 
 a shudder, to what terrible danger they were subjected by the 
 condition of the elements and the architectural faults of the 
 city, But none of them dreamed — not even the most appre- 
 hensive among them — that another fire was to sweep over the 
 city, even before the underwriters had begun to compute the 
 damages by this, compared with which the conflagration of Sat- 
 urday night should be but as the flicker of a farthing candle. 
 
 Yet so it was. A little while after nine o'clock on Sunday 
 evening, the lamp was upset which was to kindle the funeral 
 pvre of Chicago's pristine splendor. The little stable, with its 
 contents of hay, was soon ablaze. By the time the alarm could 
 be sounded, at the box several blocks away, two or three other 
 little buildings — tinder-boxes — to the leeward had been ignited, 
 and within five minutes the poor purlieu in the vicinity of De 
 Koven and Jefferson Streets was blazing like a huge bonfire. 
 
 The spread of the fire, or, rather, the flight which it took 
 along with the south-west gale, was very rapid. We suppose the 
 Fire Department was on the ground, partly because it usually 
 turns out at fires, and partly because one or two of its splendid 
 engines were found burned up among the ruins the next day; 
 but it might as well have been in Kamtschatka, for any thing 
 
206 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 which it was able to do toward arresting the progress of the 
 flames. They marched on until they had devoured the thou- 
 sand or more shanties, houses, planing-mills, in their path on 
 the West Division. They heeded not the Marshal and his corps 
 any more than the bull heeds the fly upon his horn. They 
 heeded not even the broad river, but leaped it easily, after 
 marching along northward until all between Jefferson Street 
 and the river had been destroyed, up to the edge of the burned 
 district of Saturday night. 
 
 The first vault across the river was made at midnight from 
 Van Buren Street, lighting in a building of the South Division 
 gas-works, on Adams Street. This germ of the main fire was 
 not suppressed, and from that moment the doom of the com- 
 mercial quarter was sealed, though no man could have foretold 
 that the raging element would make such complete havoc of the 
 proudest and strongest structures of that quarter. The axis of 
 the column, as it had progressed from the starting-point in the 
 south-western purlieus, had varied hardly a point from due 
 north-east. Having gained a foothold upon the South Division, 
 its march naturally lay through two or three blocks of pine 
 rookeries, known as " Conley's Patch," and so on for a consid- 
 erable space through the abodes of squalor and vice. Through 
 these it set out at double-quick, the main column being flanked 
 by another on each side, and nearly an hour to the rear. That 
 at the right was generated by a separate brand from the west- 
 ern burning; that at the left was probably created by some of 
 the eddies which were by this time whirling through the streets 
 toward the flame below and from it above. The rookeries were 
 quickly disposed of. They made a magnificent kindling mate- 
 rial, and had never distinguished themselves half so well as 
 habitations of man as they did as fuel for the fiend. Beyond 
 
COURSE OF THE FIRE. 207 
 
 them, however, along Lasalle Street, were a splendid double- 
 row of " fire-proof " mercantile buildings, the superior of which 
 did not exist in the land. Would these succumb to the shower 
 of brands and the triple-heated furnace' which had been thrown 
 about them ? 
 
 Alas, yes! One after another, they went as the column ad- 
 vanced. And the column was spreading fearfully — debauching 
 to right and left, according as opportunities of conquest offered 
 themselves. It was not long after one o'clock before the Cham- 
 ber of Commerce was attacked, and fell a prey to the on- 
 advancing force. , Soon the Court-house was seized upon; but 
 it did not surrender until near three o'clock, when the great 
 bell went down, down, and pealed a farewell, dying groan as it 
 went. The hundred and fifty prisoners in the basement- story 
 were released to save their lives. They evinced their gratitude 
 by pillaging a jewelry-store near by. 
 
 About the time the Court-house was attacked, the telegraph 
 operators in the Merchants' Insurance building, opposite, in 
 Lasalle Street, saw the propriety of falling back upon safer 
 ground. The reporter of the Associated Press broke off in 
 the middle of a word his account of the conflagration, and 
 betook himself, in General Sheridan's carriage, to a suburban 
 station. 
 
 From the Court-house the course of the main column seemed 
 to tend eastward, and Hooley's Opera-house, the Times building, 
 Crosby's magnificent Opera-house (to be re-opened that very 
 night), fell rapidly before it. Pursuing its way more slowly 
 onward, the fiery invader laid waste some buildings to the north- 
 east, and, preparatory to attacking the magnificent wholesale 
 stores at the foot of Randolph Street and the great Union Depot, 
 joined forces with the other branch of the main column, which 
 
208 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 had lingered to demolish the Sherman House — a grand seven- 
 story edifice of marble — the Tremont House, and the other fine 
 buildings lying between Randolph and Lake Streets. 
 
 The left column had, meantime, diverged to pass down La- 
 salle Street and attack all buildings lying to the west of that 
 noble avenue — the Oriental and Mercantile buildings, the Union 
 Bank, the Merchants' Insurance building, where were General 
 Sheridan's headquarters and the offices of the Western Union 
 Telegraph, and in fact an unbroken row of the stone palaces 
 of trade, which had already made Lasalle Street a monument 
 of Chicago's business architecture, to which her citizens pointed 
 with glowing pride, and of which admiring visitors wrote and 
 published warm panegyrics in all quarters of the globe. The 
 column of the left did its mission but too well, however, and 
 by daylight scarcely a stone was left upon another in*all that 
 stately thoroughfare. But one building was left standing in 
 this division of the city — a large brick structure, with iron 
 shutters, known as Land's Block. This was saved by its iso- 
 lated location, being on the shore of the river, and separated 
 by an exceptionally wide street from the seething furnace which 
 consumed all else in its vicinity. 
 
 The right column started from a point near the intersection 
 of Van Buren Street and the river, where some wooden build- 
 ings were ignited by brands from the west side, in despite of 
 (he efforts of the inhabitants of that quarter to save their homes 
 by drenching their premises with water from their hydrants; 
 and, v/e need hardly add, in despite of the desultory though 
 desperate efforts of the Fire Department. The right column 
 had also the advantage of a large area of wooden buildings on 
 which to ration and arm itself for its march of destruction. 
 Thus fed and equipped, it swept down upon the remaining 
 
POST-OFFICE AXD HOTELS. 209 
 
 portion of the best-built section of the town. It gutted the 
 Michigan Southern Depot and the grand Pacific Hotel, and 
 the tornado soon made them shapeless ruins. It spared not 
 the unfinished building of the Lakeside Publishing Company, 
 which had already put on a very sightly front, and which had 
 icarcely any thing to burn but brick and stone. It licked up 
 the fine new buildings on Dearborn Street, near the Post-office. 
 Would it also master that solid edifice itself, isolated and fire- 
 proof as it was? 
 
 The question was no sooner asked than the Post-office was 
 seized upon and gutted like the rest, some two millions of 
 treasure being destroyed in its vaults, which proved to have 
 been shammily constructed. It swept down upon the new 
 Bigelow House, a massive and elegant hotel which had never 
 yet been occupied, and demolished that, together w T ith the 
 Honore Block, a magnificent new building, with massive w T alls 
 adorned with hundreds of stately colonnades of marble. It 
 reached out to the left and took McVicker's new theater in its 
 grasp for a moment, with the usual fatal result. It assaulted 
 the noble Tribune building, which the people had been declar- 
 ing, even up to that terrible hour, would withstand all attacks, 
 being furnished with all known safeguards against destruction 
 by fire; but the enemy was wily as well as strong. It sur- 
 rounded the fated structure, and ruined it too. It threw a red- 
 hot brick wall upon the building's weaker side, a shower of 
 brands upon the roof, a subterranean fire under the sidewalk 
 and into the basement, and an atmosphere of furnace-heat all 
 around. It conquered and destroyed the Tribune building at 
 half-past seven in the evening. It marched on and laid waste 
 Book-sellers' Pow, the finest row of bookstores in the world. 
 It fell upon Potter Palmer's store of Massachusetts marble, for 
 18 
 
210 CHICAGO AND THE GBEAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 which Field, Leiter & Co., dry goods importers, were paying 
 the owner $52,000 a year rent. This splendid building, with 
 such of its contents as had not been removed in wagons, went 
 like all the rest. It deployed to the right, in spite of its ally, 
 the wind, and destroyed the splendid churches and residences 
 which adorn the lower or town end of Wabash and Michigan 
 Avenues. Among these were the First and Second Presbyterian 
 Churches, Trinity (Episcopal) Church, and the palatial row of 
 residences known as " Terrace Row," in which dwelt, among 
 others, Governor Bross, of the Tribune, Jonathan Y. Scammon 
 the banker and capitalist, and S. C. Griggs, the book-seller 
 Finally its course southward was stayed at Congress Street by 
 the blowing up of a building. The southern line of the fire 
 was for the most part, however, along Harrison Street, which is 
 one square further to the south. 
 
 This is a brief sketch of the operations of the fire in the 
 West and South Divisions. It effected a foothold in the North 
 Division as early as half-past three in the morning; and it is 
 remarkable that almost the first building to be attacked on the 
 north side of the river was the engine-house of the Water- 
 works; as if the terrible marauder had, with deadly strategy, 
 thrown out a swifter brand than all others to cut off the only 
 reliance of his victims, the water-supply. The Water-works 
 are nearly a mile from the point where the burning brands 
 must have crossed the river! The denizens of the North Di- 
 vision were standing in their doors and gazing at the blazing 
 splendor of the Court-house dome, when they discovered to their 
 horror that the fire was already raging behind them, and that 
 the Water- works had gone. A general stampede to the sands 
 of the lake-shore, or to the prairies west of the city, was the 
 result. 
 
THE NORTH DIVISION. 211 
 
 Besides its foothold at the Water-works, from which the lire 
 spread rapidly in every direction, it soon made a landing in two 
 of the elevators near the river, and organized an advance which 
 consumed every thing left by the scores of separate irruptions 
 which the flames were constantly making in unexpected places. 
 This was the system by which the North Division was wiped 
 out: blazing brands and scorching heat sent ahead to kindle 
 many scattering fires, and the grand general conflagration fol- 
 lowing up and finishing up. Within the limits marked upon 
 the map nothing was spared ; not any of the elegant residences 
 of the patricians — not even those isolated by acres of pleasure- 
 grounds; not even the "fire-proof" Historical Hall, with its 
 thousand precious relics; not even the stone churches of Robert 
 Collyer and the Rev. Mr. Chamberlain, protected by a park in 
 front ; not even the cemetery to the north, whither many people 
 removed a few of their most necessary effects, only to see them 
 consumed before their eyes; not even Lincoln Park, whose scat- 
 tering oaks were burned to dismal pollards by the all-consuming 
 flames; nothing but one lone house, the residence of Mahlon 
 Ogden, which now stands as the sole survivor of the scourged 
 district. The loss of life and the sufferings of those who man- 
 aged to escape with life were severest in this quarter of the eity. 
 They will be considered in a separate chapter, the human ele- 
 ment of the tragedy having been purposely omitted from this 
 as far as practicable. Only at the lake and the northern limits 
 of the city was the conflagration stayed — or, rather, spent — for 
 lack of any thing to consume. 
 
 The sensations conveyed to the spectator of this unparalleled 
 event, either through the eye, the ear, or other senses or sympa- 
 thies, can not be adequately described, and any attempt to do it 
 but shows the poverty of language. We have merely noted the 
 
212 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 general course of the devouring element, and shall add, in sev- 
 eral subsequent chapters, some personal experiences, and a por- 
 tion of the many thousand thrilling incidents accompanying the 
 catastrophe. As a spectacle, it was beyond doubt the grandest 
 as well as most appalling ever offered to mortal eyes. From 
 any elevated standpoint, the appearance was that of a vast ocean 
 of flame, sweeping in mile-long billows and breakers over the 
 doomed city. A square of substantial buildings would be sub- 
 merged by it like a child's tiny heap of sand on the beach of a 
 lake; and when the flood receded, there was no more left of the 
 stately block than of the tiny sand-heap. Anon the devouring 
 element would present itself as if in a personal form, and seize 
 upon a masterpiece of architecture as if it would say to the 
 pale faces around and below: "See, now! Here is a pile of 
 massive marble. You built it with great pains, and thought 
 you had something substantial. Mark, now, what a bubble it 
 is. Pip!" And the proud dome collapsed, and stately wall, 
 and ornate capital, 
 
 " all, mingling, fell ! " 
 
 nor left a vestige of their former splendor. 
 
 Added to the spectacular elements of the conflagration — the 
 intense and lurid light, the sea of red and black, and the spires 
 and pyramids of flame shooting into the heavens — was its con- 
 stant and terrible roar, drowning even the voices of the shriek- 
 ing multitude. And ever and anon — for awhile as often as 
 every half-minute — resounded far and wide the rapid detona- 
 tions of explosions, or of falling walls. The infirm crust of 
 earth on which the city stands was shaken by each shock. At 
 three o'clock in the morning the great gasometer exploded with 
 a thundering sound. About the same hour the great bell of 
 
GRANDEUR OF THE SCENE. 213 
 
 the Court-house fell. Iu short, all sights and souuds which 
 terrify the weak and unnerve the strong abouuded. But they 
 were only the accompaniment which the orchestra of Nature was 
 furnishing to the terrible tragedy then being enacted, in which 
 the fate of every person of that surging throng was vitally in- 
 volved. 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 A NIGHT OF TERROR. 
 
 Fleeing for life — A city full of sleepers surprised and stampeded — Chased 
 into the lake — The merciless elements — Ruffianism and rapine — A 
 thousand dollars to a carter — Escape to the prairies. * 
 
 T"N the preceding chapter we have recorded the doings of the 
 -■- fire in an abstract way, leaving almost entirely out of the 
 question the terrible concomitants of the conflagration and its 
 results upon the human interests comprised in a vast city full 
 of people, nearly half of whom (fully a hundred thousand) 
 were driven by the raging element from their homes into the 
 streets — from the streets into the lake or the open prairie; and 
 all of whom were most deeply involved, either in regard to life, 
 kindred, or property, in the direful event. This was a matter 
 of sheer necessity; for we could not tell all at once; and it is 
 clear that the" priority of mention in describing a conflict like 
 this belongs to the victorious party. In this case it was the 
 fire which came off victor over all the devices of human inge- 
 nuity. The dread fiery Principle, which people might have 
 called the Fire Fiend, had not the flippant use of that epithet 
 on othei occasions left it so lamentably inadequate to this — 
 this elemental monster was the hero of the night, and all else 
 was naught. Before his scorching, withering breath the proud 
 city's populace scattered and squirmed like so many little ants 
 (214) 
 
A NIGHT OF TERROR. 215 
 
 disturbed in their hill by the mower's scythe. And yet among 
 those powerless victims and terrified fugitives were senators, 
 judges, generals, princes of commerce and queens of society and 
 of letters — the wealthy and the great — very wealthy and truly 
 great, except when scourged by such a manifestation of divine 
 wrath — all brought low with the lowly themselves — all chas- 
 tened and humbled together. And many were sacrificed ; nor 
 was the destroyer any respecter of persons in the choice of his 
 victims. The rich banker perished in saving his gold or his 
 accounts, as well as the poor laborer for lack of cunning, or 
 his childing wife for lack of care. 
 
 The fire broke out in the densely-populated section of the city 
 somewhat after midnight, as we have seen. The people of the 
 quarter through which it first passed were of a class the most 
 likely to be careless in the extreme. In that quarter were the 
 low brothels of Griswold, Quincy, Jackson, and Wells Streets, 
 as well as the more showy haunts of vice on more respectable 
 streets, and the rooms of kept mistresses in the upper stories 
 of business blocks. The rest of the population living in this 
 quarter were people used to excitements and alarms, and not 
 likely to be disturbed, especially on a Sunday night, by any 
 fidgeting about fire. Among -such the panic, when at length 
 aroused by the close presence of danger, would naturally be the 
 most intense. Awakened from their slumbers, or aroused from 
 their orgies by the near approach of the flames, which traveled 
 almost like lightning from house to house and from street to 
 street, the denizens of that inflammable quarter had barely time 
 to escape — half-clad, for the most part — and rush, pell-mell, 
 through the streets — whither, they knew not. Nearly every 
 body brought along something — a few articles of clothing — a 
 pet bird or animal — perhaps a trunk — whatever their various 
 
216 CHICAGO AND THE GliEAT CONFLAGKATION. 
 
 impulses prompted them to seize upon in their hasty flight. A 
 few were fortunate enough to secure a wagon or a carriage, at 
 the fabulous prices charged for such accommodations. These 
 filled and clogged the streets, and dashed down those on foot — 
 for the sidewalks would by no means hold the crowds that 
 surged, swearing, shouting, jostling, this way and that. The 
 sidewalks, too, were occupied with men saving (that is, trying 
 to save) and pillaging from the shops along the way. Stores 
 were thrown open, and the people were told to help themselves 
 to what they liked — it must all go. Saloons, too, were opened, 
 and bottles and taps passed from mouth to mouth among the 
 crowd. Many rough, transient fellows, who had nothing to 
 save, or who came by thousands from distant parts of the city, 
 attracted by curiosity or worse motives, drank deep potations 
 and became wild and dangerous. Among these, to make the 
 scene more revolting, were many boys. 
 
 The scene at this point of the conflagration's progress is thus 
 graphically and for the most part correctly described by a local 
 writer : 
 
 "The people were mad. Despite the police — indeed the po- 
 lice were powerless — they crowded upon frail coigns of vantage, 
 as fences and high sidewalks propped on rotten piles, which fell 
 beneath their weight, and hurled them, bruised and bleeding, 
 into the dust. They stumbled over broken furniture and fell, 
 and were trampled under foot. Seized with wild and causeless 
 panics, they surged together backward and forward in the nar- 
 row streets, cursing, threatening, imploring, fighting to get free. 
 Liquor flowed like water, for the saloons were broken open and 
 despoiled, and men on all sides were to be seen frenzied with 
 drink. Fourth Avenue and Griswold Street had emptied their 
 denizens into the throng. Ill-omened and obscene birds of 
 
A NIGHT OF TERROR. 217 
 
 night were they. Villainous, haggard with debauch and pinched 
 with misery, flitting through the crowd, collarless, ragged, dirty, 
 unkempt, were negroes with stolid faces and white men who 
 fatten on the wages of shame; gliding through the mass like vul- 
 tures in search of prey. They smashed windows, reckless of 
 the severe wounds inflicted on their naked hands, and with 
 bloody fingers rifled impartially, till, shelf, and cellar, fighting 
 viciously for the spoils of their forays. "Women, hollow-eyed 
 and brazen-faced, w y ith foul drapery tied over their heads, their 
 dresses half-torn from their skinny bosoms, and their feet thrust 
 into trodden-down slippers, moved here and there, stealing, scold- 
 ing shrilly, and laughing with one another at some particularly 
 " splendid " gush of flame or " beautiful fi falling-in of a roof. 
 One woman on Adams Street was drawn out of a burning house 
 three times, and rushed back wildly into the blazing ruin each 
 time, insane for the moment. Every-where dust, smoke, flame, 
 heat, thunder of falling walls, crackle of fire, hissing of water, 
 panting of engines, shouts, braying of trumpets, roar of wind, 
 tumult, confusion, and uproar. 
 
 "From the roof of a tall stable and warehouse, to which the 
 writer clambered, the sight was one of unparalleled sublimity 
 and terror. He was above almost the wdiole fire, for the build- 
 ings in the locality were all small wooden structures. The 
 crowds directly under him could not be distinguished, because 
 of the curling volumes of crimson smoke through which an oc- 
 casional scarlet lift could be seen. He could feel the heat and 
 smoke and hear the maddened Babel of sounds, and it required 
 little imagination to believe one's self looking over the ada- 
 mantine bulwarks of hell into the bottomless pit. On the 
 left, where two tall buildings were in a blaze, the flame piled 
 up high over our heads, making a lurid background, against 
 19 
 
218 CHICAGO AND THE GEEAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 which were limned in strong relief the people on the roofs be- 
 tween. Fire was a strong painter and dealt in weird effects, 
 using only black and red, and laying them boldly on. We 
 could note the very smallest actions of these figures — a branch- 
 man wiping the sweat from his brow with his cuff anci reset- 
 tling his helmet, a spectator shading his eyes with his hand 
 to peer into the fiery sea. Another gesticulating wildly with 
 clenched fist brought down on the palm of his hand, as he 
 pointed toward some unseen thing. To the right the faces of 
 the crowd in the street could be seen, but not their bodies. All 
 were white and upturned, and every feature was as strongly 
 marked as if it had been part of an alabaster mask. Far away, 
 indeed for miles around, could be seen, ringed by a circle of red 
 light, the sea of house-tops broken by spires and tall chimneys, 
 and the black and angry lake ou which were a few pale, white 
 sails." 
 
 This writer evidently gets slightly "at sea" with his "pale, 
 white sails," for no sail would be out in such a wind as blew 
 that night — at least not with any canvas flying; but his scene 
 is otherwise " drawn from the life." 
 
 The hotels — those immense caravansaries for which Chicago 
 had become noted above all other cities — were filled with guests, 
 who, having, up to two o'clock, no intimation that any danger 
 threatened, were all soundly sleeping at that hour. There was 
 the greatest danger — indeed one might say a certainty — that 
 many of these would perish before they could be aroused and 
 got out of the vast buildings in which they were imprisoned. 
 It is now believed, however, that all the occupants of the ho- 
 tels — the nine-story Palmer, the seven-story Sherman, with its 
 mile of halls, the Tremont, Briggs, and the rest — all escaped 
 in safety to the streets, whatever may have been their fate 
 
A NIGHT OF TERROR. 219 
 
 afterward. Undoubtedly many of them perished in trying to 
 thread their way through the burning streets, unacquainted, as 
 they were, with the geography of the city, and hindered by 
 their attempts to save their luggage. 
 
 The lowest price at which a hack or cart could be obtained 
 for this service was ten dollars; and from that figure it ranged 
 upward, according to the ability of the owner or the degree of 
 the hackman's devilishness. Mr. E. I. Tinkham, the cashier 
 of one of the banks, actually paid an expressman one thousand 
 dollars for taking a box to the railroad depot on the west side, 
 a distance of a mile; but this was an unusual case, the box car- 
 ried being full of treasure, amounting to $600,000, taken from 
 the bank-vaults, and to be carried through walls of fire at the 
 peril of the brave carter's life. This case is not to be reckoned 
 among those of inhuman wretches of drivers who extorted all 
 a poor man's means, or perhaps a helpless woman's, for taking 
 on board a trunk containing a meager remnant of clothing, 
 perhaps to be thrown off at the next corner, where the extort- 
 ing process could be repeated upon another customer. It was 
 in the North Division that the vulture-like qualities of the ex- 
 pressmen and other drivers culminated; for it was there that 
 the distress was greatest, and the demand for vehicles most ur- 
 gent. By the time the flames had reached the north side, all 
 thought of checking its progress had long been abandoned, and 
 the only hope of the most hopeful was to escape with their 
 lives and a few of such valuables and clothing as they could 
 lay hands upon in the haste of their flight. There were many 
 carters about, but they wanted now fifty dollars for moving a 
 load. Having found a victim, they would stop midway and 
 assess him again, or if he refused to submit to their levies, or 
 was unable to pay them, off went his goods into the street, to 
 
220 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 be ravaged by roughs, trampled upon by the crowd, or con- 
 sumed by the flames. In more than one case, however, these 
 unconscionable drivers were brought to a sense of their duty by 
 a sudden declaration of martial law on the part of the owner, 
 and the exhibition of a loaded revolver — a sort of mandamus 
 fully excusable in such a strait. 
 
 The fugitives from the fire on the south side had fortunately 
 had many avenues of egress, so that it was only those who too 
 bravely or too rashly staid to save friends or treasures, or those 
 who, by reason of the night's debauches, or other cause, slept 
 too soundly in their isolated quarters, who fell a prey to the 
 raging element. Others fled in the direction which the|r im- 
 pulse or reason suggested. They had reason to thank the flat 
 topography and square, open plan of the city for their deliv- 
 ery from being roasted by thousands in the flames. Without 
 straight broad streets, plenty of bridges across the river and its 
 branches, and an open country on three sides of the city, the 
 slaughter must have been terrible; for the streets would have 
 been irremediably choked with colliding vehicles and the peo- 
 ple cornered up and consumed by the flames. As it was, those 
 who, instead of flying straight to a point to the south or west 
 beyond the reach of the monster, shrank to the nearest refuge — 
 the lake-shore — or fled northward before the whelming wave, 
 fared the worst of all. The narrow space of unoccupied lake- 
 shore lying between Randolph and Congress Streets, and adjoin- 
 ing "the basin" — a section of the lake protected by a break- 
 water — was crowded during the night and early morning with 
 forlorn creatures of all classes, and strewn with every descrip- 
 tion of goods snatched from burning homes. Each fugitive 
 had brought along some article or other — whatever was most 
 dearly prized or could be most hastily reached; but, by and by, 
 
A NIGHT OF TERROR. 221 
 
 as the rigors of the situation increased, they had abandoned 
 these impedimenta, and strove only to save what was dearest of 
 all, their lives. As the choking heat increased and the smoke 
 blinded their eyes, and the sparks and brands fell in thicker 
 showers, those poor creatures shrank further and further into 
 the chilling water of the basin. The most of them were women, 
 and their shrieks and moans enhanced the terrors of the scene. 
 One of these — apparently quite delicate — came bringing an im- 
 mensely heavy sewing-machine; and when her place of refuge 
 became too hot to live in, she seized her ponderous burden and 
 bore it on southward. Poor thing ! she must sustain it, for it 
 is now all that is left to sustain her/ Another young woman 
 clutches a small bundle — probably her clothing — so tenaciously 
 as to excite the cupidity of a ruffian, who knocks her down, 
 seizes her precious package and makes off with it. Here is an- 
 other group — two daughters supporting an invalid mother, who 
 faints repeatedly, each time as if dead. With such scenes as 
 these the night wears away. 
 
 By and by all chance of escape to the southward, of which 
 the braver ones have been availing themselves hitherto, is cut 
 off, and the shrieking fugitives are now pent up between a fiery 
 and a watery death — the terrors of which are increased by the 
 suffering and ruffianism around them, and the wide-spread ruin 
 beyond, the loss of home, property, and perhaps kindred, al- 
 ready accomplished, and the state of poverty into which they 
 must now emerge, if emerge they should at all. 
 
 This was the situation through nearly twelve hours, from 
 Sunday midnight to Monday noon, at which time the flames 
 had been subdued at the south, and the immediate terrors of 
 the situation removed. Those terrors were eclipsed by those 
 suffered by the denizens of the ill-fated North Division. These 
 
222 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 were, for the most part, surprised at three o'clock in the morn- 
 ing, and woke to find themselves surrounded by fire. The man- 
 ner in which the conflagration spread in this part of the city- 
 has been already described. Called from their beds to witness 
 the fire upon the south side of the river, the people cf the 
 quiet and elegant residence-quarter east of Clark and south of 
 Superior Streets were gazing at the magnificent spectacle and 
 uttering their exclamations of pity for the unfortunate inhab- 
 itants across the river, when they discovered, to their horror, 
 that the flames had already been communicated to their own 
 quarter, and that the Water-works and other buildings to the 
 rear of them were all ablaze! The appalling significance of 
 this discovery was soon apparent to all. It meant that their 
 own homes were doomed, and that, before they could save any 
 of their goods — perhaps before they could escape with their 
 lives — they would be walled in on either side by fire. 
 
 A terrible panic ensued. There was sudden screaming and 
 dashing about of half- clad women, gathering up such valuables 
 as could be suddenly snatched. There was frantic rushing into 
 the streets and shouting for vehicles. There was anxious in- 
 quiry and anon distressed cries for absent protectors — a large 
 portion of the men being on the far side of the river, and in 
 many cases unable to reach their homes. Then there was a 
 pell-mell rush through the streets, some of the wild faces push- 
 ing eagerly in this direction « and others quite as eagerly in the 
 opposite; and children screaming; and shouts resounding; and 
 brands falling in showers; and truckmen running each other 
 down; and half-drunken, wholly desperate ruffians peering into 
 doors and seizing valuables, and insulting women; and oaths 
 from lips unused to them, as hot as the flames which leaped and 
 crackled near by ; and prayers from manly breasts where they 
 
A NIGHT OF TERROR. 223 
 
 had slumbered since childhood; and every other sign of tur- 
 moil and terror. 
 
 Those who had sufficient warning endeavored to escape to the 
 northward with their best effects. Mr. Eastman, the Postmas- 
 ter of the city, whose house was on Erie Street, hauled out some 
 trunks of clothing, and found a hackman whom he desired to 
 take them on board, but the fee demanded exceeded his means, 
 and he was obliged to drag his trunks along, with the help of a 
 maid-servant, his wife carrying her infant in her arms. Four 
 times they halted, exhausted, in what seemed a place of safety, 
 and four times they were driven on by the insatiate flames. 
 
 The most natural resort of the people of the quarter men- 
 tioned, however, was the sandy beach of the lake, where there 
 were but few houses, and those were shanties. This strip of 
 shore, known as " the Sands," was famous, or, rather, infamous, 
 in years agone, as the locale of numerous low brothels, to which 
 "Long John" Wentworth, when Mayor of the city, gave the 
 coup de grace by allowing them to burn up. Their place had 
 never been fully occupied, and to the bleak, narrow area thus 
 afforded, the terrified population shrank for refuge from the 
 pursuing monster. Such an assemblage as there congregated, 
 Chicago never witnessed before and probably never will witness 
 again. It was the scene at the "basin" repeated, with more 
 diversity. The extremes of wealth and squalor had been dwell- 
 ing within a stone's throw of each other in this section of the 
 city which had emptied itself upon this scant skirt of sand. 
 These inequalities of societies were now leveled off as smooth 
 as the beach itself. No, not leveled; for the landlord and aris- 
 tocrat, whose many stores are burning on the other side, and his 
 precious library and cabinet — the accumulation of a doting life- 
 time — has still a preferment over the boor who now jostles him,- 
 
224 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 be is allowed to lose more and to suffer more, and is required 
 to lament less. But that is all; the two must for to-night share 
 each other's bed — the damp sand — and to-morrow each other's 
 fare — nothing but sights of horror. 
 
 Scarce a person among the thousands collected on the sands, 
 and there pent up for thirty hours, but had lost some dear one 
 in the confusion attending the escape from their burning houses. 
 Whether these were alive or dead, none could know. 
 
 Here was the wife of a well-known musician, with her two 
 children — one of them but three months old. When the flames 
 came too close, she must retreat into the water, breast-deep, and 
 bear them aloft. Her husband, after escaping with her from 
 their house, had gone back to save some precious article from 
 the fire, and had not returned to her. 
 
 Here was a distracted husband who had failed in his effort 
 to reach his invalid wife — a cousin of the celebrated Madame 
 Parepa Rosa, and a lady of rare gifts. (Poor woman ! she died 
 a few days afterward, a raving maniac, and one of the many 
 victims of the conflagration.) 
 
 Here was a family of brothers and sisters, mourning a mother 
 who had perished before their eyes. Here were sick ones, 
 snatched from their beds, and dying of exposure. 
 
 Here was every imaginable scene of distress, and knotted 
 threads of narrative, which, if followed, would fill this book 
 many times over. 
 
 As the morning advanced, some of the sufferers, crawling 
 along the shore and down .upon a pier, were taken up by tugs 
 and propellers and carried up the river or out to sea for safety. 
 They embarked at the peril of their lives, for the docks were 
 on fire, and more than one staunch steamer burned alongside. 
 
 Such of the north side people as did not resort to the lake 
 
A NIGHT OF TERROR. 225 
 
 betook themselves toward Lincoln Park, where a day and night 
 of imprisonment and exposure awaited them, or (which proved 
 the wisest course) escaped to the west side, where they found 
 shelter with friends, or, at least, safety upon the open prairie. 
 Chicago Avenue was the main avenue of escape, and this be- 
 coming choked with vehicles and goods, many perished in the 
 attempt to reach the next thoroughfare to the north. Bremer 
 and Wesson Streets, in this. vicinity, were found strewn with 
 charred corpses when the smoke cleared away. 
 
 All Monday the fire raged through the ill-fated North Di- 
 vision ; but its progress was noted with little interest, except by 
 the luckless people whose abodes it seized upon as it advanced ; 
 for every body had given up. the whole of that quarter as lost, 
 and there was no longer any struggle, even of hope and fear. 
 It seemed as if those emotions had run down, as a clock, neg- 
 lected by its keeper, stops for lack of winding. The index had 
 stopped at the figure of despair ! 
 
CHAPTER III. 
 
 PERSONAL EXPERIENCES. 
 
 The early stages of the fire — The purlieu which generated it — A scene for 
 a fire-worshiper — A weird procession — Discussing the future by the 
 light of the past 
 
 A CCOUNTS of the experiences of eye-witnesses are like 
 -*--*- photographic views in conveying to the. reader minute 
 facts which can not be reached in a general sketch. Accord- 
 ingly we give several statements — the most graphic, and at the 
 same time strictly truthful, which we have anywhere seen. The 
 first is that of Mr. J. E. Chamberlin, a young journalist, whose 
 curiosity led him to follow up closely the conflagration of the 
 7th, as well as the Great Conflagration which followed on the 
 8th and 9th. He says: 
 
 " I was at the scene in a few minutes. The fire had already 
 advanced a distance of about a single square through the frame 
 buildings that covered the ground thickly north of De Koven 
 Street and east of Jefferson Street — if those miserable alleys shall 
 be dignified by being denominated streets. That neighborhood 
 had always been a terra incognita to respectable Chicagoans, and 
 during a residence of three years in the city I had never visited 
 it. The land was thickly studded with one-story frame dwell- 
 ings, cow-stables, pig-sties, corn-cribs, sheds innumerable; every 
 (226) 
 
PERSONAL EXPERIENCES. 227 
 
 wretched building within four feet of its neighbor, and every 
 thing of wood — not a brick or a stone in the whole area. The 
 fire was under full headway in this combustible mass before the 
 engines arrived, and what could be done? Streams were thrown 
 into the flame, and evaporated almost as soon as they struck it. 
 A single fire-engine in the blazing forests of Wisconsin would 
 have been as effective as were these machines in a forest of shan- 
 ties thrice as combustible as the pine woods of the North. But 
 still the firemen kept at work fighting the flames — stupidly and 
 listlessly, for they had worked hard all of Saturday night and 
 most of Sunday, and had been enervated by the whisky which 
 is always copiously poured on such occasions. I stepped in 
 among some sheds south of Ewing Street; a fence by my side 
 began to blaze; I beat a hasty retreat, and in five minutes the 
 place where I had stood was all ablaze. Nothing could stop 
 that conflagration there. It must sweep on until it reached a 
 broad street, and then, every body said, it would burn itself 
 out. 
 
 " Ewing Street was quite a thoroughfare for that region. It 
 is a mere alley, it is true, but is somewhat broader than the sur- 
 rounding lanes. It has elevated board sidewalks, and is passa- 
 ble for teams in dry weather. On that night it was crowded 
 with people pouring out of the thickly-settled locality between 
 Jefferson Street and the river, and here the first panic began. 
 The wretched female inhabitants were rushing out almost naked, 
 imploring spectators to help them on with their burdens of bed- 
 quilts, cane-bottomed chairs, iron kettles, etc. Drays were thun- 
 dering along in the single procession which the narrowness of 
 the street allowed, and all was confusion. 
 
 " When the fire had passed Ewing Street, I hurried on to Har- 
 rison, aware of the fact that the only hope for the staying of the 
 
228 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 conflagration was in the width of that street, and hoping that 
 some more effective measures than squirting of water would be 
 taken at that point. The same scene of hurry and confusion 
 was repeated at Harrison on a larger scale than at Ewing; and 
 that same scene kept on increasing in terror all night long, as 
 the fire moved northward. The crowd anxiously watched the 
 flames as they approached the street, and the universal remark 
 was: 'If it passes this, nothing can stop it but last night's 
 burned district/ At length the fire reached the street, and 
 broke out almost simultaneously for a distance of two squares. 
 The two fire-engines which stood in Harrison Street fled in ter- 
 ror. Brands of fire, driven on by the gale, struck the houses 
 on the north side of the street. Though mostly of brick, they 
 ignited like tinder, and the fire swept northward again. 
 
 "Again I passed into Jefferson Street, keeping on the flank 
 of the fire. In a vacant square, filled with refugees from the 
 fire and their rescued effects, I stopped a few minutes to watch 
 the fiery ocean before me. The open lot was covered with peo- 
 ple, and a strange sight was presented. The fire had reached a 
 better section, and many people of the better class were among 
 those who had gathered a few of their household goods on that 
 open space. Half a dozen rescued pianos were watched by deli- 
 cate ladies, while the crowd still surged in every direction. Two 
 boys, themselves intoxicated, reeled abolit, each bearing a small 
 cask of whisky, out of which he insisted upon treating every 
 body he met. Soon more casks of whisky appeared, and scores 
 of excited men drank deeply of their contents. The result was, 
 of course, that an equal number of drunken men were soon im- 
 peding the flight of the fugitives. 
 
 " When I reached Van Buren Street, the southern limit of 
 the Saturday night fire, I paused to see the end of the confla- 
 
PERSONAL EXPERIENCES. 229 
 
 gration. A. single engine stood on Van Buren Street, doing 
 ■what seemed to me good service in preventing the fire from eat- 
 ing its way westward, against the wind, which it was apparently 
 determined to do. Suddenly the horses were attached to the en- 
 gine, and, as soon as the hose was reeled, it disappeared, whirling 
 northward on Jefferson Street. What did it mean? I caught 
 the words, ' Across the river/ uttered doubtingly by a bystander. 
 The words passed from mouth to mouth, and there was uni- 
 versal in«redulity, although the suggestion was communicated 
 through the crowd with startling rapidity. There was a gen* 
 eral movement northward and out of the smoke, with a view to 
 discover whether it was really possible that the fire had been 
 blown across the river, and had started afresh on the south side. 
 I went with the rest, crossed the burnt ground of the night be- 
 fore, stood on the embankment that had been Canal Street, and 
 perceived, through the clouds of smoke, a bright light across 
 the river. I rushed to the Adams-street viaduct and across the 
 bridge. The Armory, the Gas-works, ' Conley's Patch/ and 
 Wells Street, as far north as Monroe, were all on fire. The 
 wind had increased to a tempest, and hurled great blazing 
 brands over our heads. 
 
 " At this point my duty called me to my home in the West 
 Division ; but within an hour I was back again to witness the 
 doom of the blazing city, of which I then had a full presenti- 
 ment. The streets on the west side were as light as broad noon. 
 I looked at my watch and saw that it was just two o'clock. As 
 I ran down Monroe Street, with the burning town before me, I 
 contemplated the ruin that was working, and the tears rose to 
 my eyes. I could have wept at that saddest of sights, but I 
 choked down the tears, and they did not rise again that night. 
 
 " When I crossed the river, I made a desperate attempt to 
 
230 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 reach my office on Madison Street, beyond Clark. I pressed 
 through the crowd on Randolph Street as far as Lasalle, and 
 stood in front of the burning Court-house. The cupola was in 
 full blaze, and presented a scene of the sublimest as well as most 
 melancholy beauty. Presently the great tower was undermined 
 by the fire below, and fell to the bottom with a dull sound and a 
 heavy shock that shook the earth. Somebody called out, 'Ex- 
 plosion!' and a panic ensued, in which every thing and every 
 body was carried westward. Then I went to Lake Street, and 
 found a torrent of sparks sweeping down that avenue. But I 
 pulled my hat about my eyes, buttoned up my coat-collar, and 
 rushed eastward, determined to reach my office. I turned dowi 
 Dearborn, and leaped through a maelstrom of scorching sparks. 
 The fiery storm at length drove me into an open store, from 
 which the occupants had fled. I seized a large blanket which 
 they had left on the floor, wrapped it around rnj head and body, 
 and sallied forth again. I went as far as Washington Street, 
 but any attempt at further progress would have been madness. 
 I beat a hasty retreat to Lake Street, and came down Lasalle 
 again to the immediate neighborhood of the fire. 
 
 "And now the scene of confusion had reached its height. 
 Wagons were rushing through the streets, laden with stocks of 
 goods, books, valuable papers, boxes of money, and every thing 
 conceivable; scores of men were dragging trunks frantically 
 along the sidewalks, knocking down women and children; fab- 
 ulous sums of money were offered truckmen for conveyances. 
 The scene was indescribable. 
 
 "But, as large as was the number of people who were flying 
 from the fire, the number of passive spectators was still larger. 
 Their eyes were all diverted from the skurrying mass of peo- 
 ple around them to the spectacle of appalling grandeur before 
 
PERSONAL EXPERIENCES. 231 
 
 them. They stood transfixed, with a mingled feeling of horror 
 and admiration, and while they often exclaimed at the beauty 
 of the scene, they all devoutly prayed that they might never 
 see such another. The noise of the conflagration was terrific. 
 To the roar which the simple process of combustion always 
 makes, magnified here to so grand an extent, was added the 
 crash of falling buildings and the constant explosions of stores 
 of oil and other like material. The noise of the crowd was 
 nothing compared with this chaos of sound. All these things 
 — the great, dazzling, mounting light, the crash and roar of the 
 conflagration, and the desperate flight of the crowd — combined 
 to make a scene of which no intelligent idea can be conveyed 
 in words. 
 
 "When it became too hot in Randolph Street, I retired to 
 the eastern approach of the bridge on that street. A knot of 
 men had gathered there, from whom all signs of excitement 
 had disappeared. It was then almost four o'clock, and what- 
 ever excitement we had felt during the night had passed away. 
 Wearied with two nights of exertion, I sat upon the railing 
 and looked down on the most appalling spectacle of the whole 
 night. The Briggs House, the Metropolitan House, Peter 
 Schuttler's wagon manufactuory, Heath & Mulligan's oil estab- 
 lishment, stored five stories high with exceedingly inflammable 
 material, the Nevada Hotel, and all the surrounding buildings, 
 were in a simultaneous blaze. The flames, propelled by varia- 
 ble gusts of wind, seemed to pour down Randolph Street in a 
 liquid torrent. Then the appearance was changed, and the fire 
 was a mountain over our heads. The barrels of oil in Heath's 
 store exploded with a sound like rattling musketry. The great 
 north wall of the Xevada Hotel plunged inward with hardly a 
 sound, so great was the din of the surrounding conflagration. 
 
232 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 The Garden City House burned like a box of matches; the 
 rapidity of its disappearance was remarked by every body. To- 
 ward the east and north-east we looked upon a surging ocean of 
 flame.* 
 
 " Meanwhile a strange scene was being enacted in the street 
 before us. A torrent of humanity was pouring over the bridge. 
 Madison-street bridge had long before become impassable, and 
 Randolph was the only outlet for the entire region south of it. 
 Drays, express-wagons, trucks, and conveyances of every con- 
 ceivable species and size, crowded across in indiscriminate haste. 
 Collisions happened almost every moment, and when one over- 
 loaded wagon broke down, there were enough men on hand to 
 drag it and its contents over the bridge by main force. The 
 same long line of men dragging trunks was there, many of them 
 tugging over the ground with loads which a horse would strain 
 at. Women were there, looking exactly like those I had seen 
 all night, staggering under weights upon their backs. Whole 
 establishments of ill-fame were there, their half-dozen inmates 
 loaded into the bottoms of express- wagons, driven, of course, by 
 their ' men.' Now and then a stray schooner,*which, for want of 
 a tug, had been unable to escape earlier from the south branch, 
 came up, and the bridge must be opened. Then arose a howl 
 of indignation along the line, which, being near, was audible 
 above the tumult. A brig lay above us in the stream, and the 
 captain was often warned by the crowd that he must make his 
 exit at once, if he wished to save his craft — a suggestion the 
 force of which he doubtless appreciated, as he stood upon the 
 quarter-deck calling frantically to every tug that passed. 
 
 " I saw an undertaker rushing over the bridge with his mourn- 
 ful stock. He had taken a dray, but was unable to load all of 
 his goods into the vehicle. So he employed half a dozen boys, 
 
CHAMBER OF 
 
 COMMERCE AFTER THE FIRE. 
 
*^^*M*ZZv 
 
 RUSH MEDICAL COLLEGE. 
 
 FIFTH NATIONAL BANK. 
 
PERSONAL EXPERIENCES. 233 
 
 gave each of them a coffin, took a large one himself, and headed 
 the weird procession. The sight of those coffins, upright, and 
 bobbing along just above the heads of the crowd, without any 
 apparent help from any body^else, was somewhat startling, and 
 the unavoidable suggestion was that they were escaping across 
 the river to be ready for use when the debris of the conflagra- 
 tion should be cleared away. But just as men in the midst of 
 a devastating plague carouse over each new corpse, and drink to 
 the next who dies, so we laughed quite merrily at the ominous 
 spectacle. 
 
 " At last it became too warm to be comfortable on the east side 
 of the river. The fire was burning along Market Street, and 
 many were the conjectures whether Lind's block would go. The 
 buildings opposite burned with a furnace-heat, but Lind's block 
 stands now, a monument to its own isolation. 
 
 "And then -the question was every-where asked, 'Will Chi- 
 cago ever recover from this blow?' Many suggestions were 
 offered on this subject. The general opinion was that the city 
 could never again obtain a foothold. Said one old gentleman, 
 1 Our capital is wiped out of existence. You never can get what 
 money is stored up out of those vaults. There isn't one that 
 can stand this furnace-heat. Whatever the fire consumes to- 
 night is utterly consumed. Ail loss is total; for there will not 
 be an insurance company left to-morrow. The trade of the city 
 must go to St. Louis, to Cincinnati, and to New York, and we 
 never can get hold of it again. We could n't transact any busi- 
 ness even if we had customers, for we have n't got anywhere to 
 transact it. Yes, sir, this town is gone up, and we may as well 
 get out of it at once.' Thus all seemed to talk, and there was 
 none of that earnest, hopeful language of which I have heard 
 so much since, and have been rejoiced to hear. But what else 
 20 
 
234 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 could I expect? Those men stood facing the burning city. 
 They saw those great hotels and warehouses toppling, one after 
 another, to the ground. Their spirits were elastic, as subsequent 
 events have proved, but on that terrible night they were drawn 
 to their utmost tension, and the cord came near breaking. 
 
 " Tired with my two nights' work and of the sad sight before 
 me, I joined the crowd, crossed the river, went up Canal Street 
 and lay down on a pile of lumber in Avery's yard. My posi- 
 tion was at the confluence of the north and south branches, di- 
 rectly opposite the middle of the main river, and exactly on the 
 dock. All solicitude for the remaining portion of the city, and 
 all appreciation of the magnitude of the tragedy that was being 
 acted across the river, had left me. I did not care whether the 
 city stood or burned. I was dead, so far as my sensibilities 
 were concerned. Half a dozen fellows — strangers — were with 
 me on the lumber-pile, and were as listless ag myself. The 
 chief matter which seemed to interest them was the probable 
 weight of one of their party — a fat fellow, whom they called 
 Fred. I became quite interested in the subject, and joined in 
 the guessing. Fred kept us bursting in ignorance awhile, and 
 then, in a burst of confidence, told us he weighed 206, and 
 begged us not to mention it. Meanwhile, Wells-street bridge 
 took fire, and, as affording something novel, attracted our at- 
 tention for a few minutes. The south end of the bridge caught 
 alight, and then the north end. But the north end burned less 
 rapidly than the south, and soon outbalanced the latter, when, 
 of course, the whole structure tipped to the northward, and 
 stood fixed, one end in the water, at an angle of about sixty 
 degrees. Then the fire communicated with the whole frame- 
 work, till the bridge looked like a skeleton with ribs of fire. 
 But presently the support underneath burned away; then the 
 
PERSONAL EXPERIENCES. 235 
 
 skeleton turned a complete summersault and plunged into the 
 river, as if, warmed into life, it had sought refuge from the flames 
 which were consuming it." 
 
 [Our contributor here details his adventures upon the north 
 side, which were not of particular moment.] 
 
 "When I had regained a footing in the favored West Divis- 
 ion, it was seven o'clock. Then a curious-looking crimson ball 
 came up out of the lake, which they said was the sun; but oh 
 how sickly and insignificant it looked ! I had watched that 
 greatest of the world's conflagrations from its beginning to al- 
 most its end; and although the fire was still blazing all over 
 the city with undiminished luster, I could not look at it. I 
 was almost unable to walk with exhaustion and the effects of 
 a long season of excitement, and sought my home for an hour's 
 sleep. As I passed up West Madison Street, I met scores of 
 working girls on their way ' down town,' as usual, bearing their 
 lunch-baskets as if nothing hacjjuhappened. They saw the fire 
 and smoke before them, but could not believe that the city, 
 with their means of livelihood, had been swept away during 
 that night." 
 
CHAPTER IV. 
 
 PERSONAL EXPERIENCES — CONTINUED. 
 
 Narrative of Alexander Frear — A fond mother's mishaps — Scenes on the 
 Avenues — Rifling the dry goods palaces — How a pious soul prayed 
 herself to death — Asking too much of Providence — Human diabolism 
 — Cheapness of life. 
 
 TVT& ALEXANDER FREAR, a New York alderman, seems 
 -**-'-"- to have seen as much of the lire and its concomitants as 
 any other person in the city; and he tells his adventures in a 
 plain and straightforward way which is at the same time very 
 graphic. The beginning of his narrative, as wc quote it, finds 
 Mr. Frear upon the west side of the river, endeavoring to com- 
 fort his brother's wife (his brother being absent from the city) 
 by assuring her (what proved to be the fact) that her house, on 
 Evving Street, would not be touched by the flames. Neverthe- 
 less, she would not be appeased until her goods and children 
 had been sent over to the house of a friend on Wabash Avenue. 
 Then, presently, the anxious mother had to follow in a coach, 
 procured half a mile away, and with her satchel full of valuables 
 in her hand. After a hard drive, through a roundabout route, 
 they were stopped by the jam at the corner of Wabash Avenue 
 and Washington Street. The narrative proceeds : 
 
 "In the confusion it was difficult to get any information; 
 
 but I was told that the block in which the Kimballs lived (the 
 (236) 
 
PERSONAL EXPERIENCES. 237 
 
 refuge of Mrs. Frear's children) was burning, and that the peo- 
 ple were all out. To add to my distress Mrs. Frear jumped 
 out of the vehicle and started to run in the direction of the fire. 
 Nothing, I am satisfied, saved her from being crushed to death 
 in a mad attempt to find her children but the providential ap- 
 pearance of an acquaintance, who told her that the children 
 were all safe at the St. James Hotel. ... I found 
 that Mrs. Frear's acquaintance had either intentionally or unin- 
 tentionally deceived her. The children were not in the house. 
 "When I informed her of it she fainted. When she was being- 
 taken up stairs to the parlor I found she had lost her satchel. 
 Whether it was left in the cab when she jumped out, or 
 was stolen in the house, I can not say. It contained two gold 
 watches, several pins and drops of value, a cameo presented to 
 her by Mrs. Stephen A. Douglas, a medal of honor belonging 
 to her husband (who was an officer in the First Wisconsin Vol- 
 unteers during the war), and about $200 in bills and currency 
 stamps, besides several trinkets of trifling value." 
 
 Leaving his charge in the care of some ladies, Mr. Frear 
 proceeded in search of the children. He went to the Sherman 
 House, where all was panic. " I looked out," he says, " of one 
 of the south windows of the house, and shall never forget the 
 terribly magnificent sight I saw. The Court-house Park was 
 filled w 7 ith people who appeared to be huddled together in a 
 solid mass, helpless and astounded. The whole air was filled 
 with the falling cinders, and it looked like a snow-storm lit by 
 colored fire. The weird effect of the glare and the scintillating 
 light upon this vast silent concourse was almost frightful. While 
 in the corridor of the Sherman House I encountered my nephew, 
 and he asked me if I wanted to see the fire, saying he had one of 
 George Garrison's horses and only w T anted a rubber blanket to 
 
238 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. . 
 
 throw over him to protect him from the sparks. I told him 
 about Mrs. Frear, but he thought there was no reason to worry. 
 Pie got a blanket somewhere, and we started off in a light wagon 
 for Wabash Avenue, stopping at Wright's, under the Opera 
 House, to get a drink of coffee, which I needed very much. 
 There were several of the firemen of the Little Giant in there. 
 One of the men was bathing his head with whisky from a flask. 
 They declared that the entire department had given up, over- 
 worked, and that they could do nothing more. While we stood 
 there an Irish girl was brought in with her dress nearly all 
 burnt from her person. It had caught on the Court-house 
 steps from a cinder. When we went out a man in his shirt- 
 sleeves was unhitching the horse; and when we came up he 
 sprung into the wagon, and would have driven off in spite of 
 us if I had not caught the horse by the head. He then sprang 
 out and struck my nephew in the face, and ran toward State 
 Street. 
 
 " We drove as rapidly as we could into Wabash Avenue, the 
 wind sweeping the embers after us in furious waves. We passed 
 a broken-down steamer in the middle of the roadway. The 
 avenue was a scene of desolation. The storm of falling fire 
 seemed to increase every second, and it was as much as we could 
 do to protect ourselves from the burning rain and guide the 
 horse through the flying people and hurrying vehicles. Look- 
 ing back through Washington Street, toward the Opera House, 
 I saw the smoke and flames pouring out of State Street, from 
 the very point we had just left, and the intervening space was 
 filled with the whirling embers that beat against the houses and 
 covered the roofs and window-sills. It seemed like a tornado 
 of fire. To add to the terrors the animals, burnt and infuriated 
 by the cinders, darted through the streets regardless of all h«^ 
 
PERSONAL EXPERIENCES. 239 
 
 man obstacles. Wabash Avenue was burning as far down as 
 Adams Street. The flames from the houses on the west side 
 reached in a diagonal arch quite across the street, and occasion- 
 ally the wind would lift the great body of flame, detach it en- 
 tirely from the burning buildings, and hurl it with terrific force 
 far ahead. All the mansions were being emptied with the 
 greatest disorder and the greatest excitement. Nobody en- 
 deavored to stay the flames now. A mob of men and women, 
 all screaming and shouting, ran about wildly, crossing each 
 other's paths, and intercepting each other as if deranged. "We 
 tried to force our way along the avenue, which was already 
 littered with costly furniture, some of it burning in the streets 
 under the falling sparks, but it was next to impossible. Twice 
 we were accosted by gentlemen with pocket-books in their 
 hands, and asked to carry away to a place of safety some valu- 
 able property. Much as we may have desired to assist them, 
 it was out of our power. Women came and threw packages 
 into the vehicle, and one man with a boy hanging to him 
 caught the horse and tried to throw us out. I finally got out 
 and endeavored to lead the animal out of the terrible scenes. 
 When we had gone about a block I saw that the Court-house was 
 on fire, and almost at the same moment some one said the St. 
 James had caught on the roof. I was struck on the arm by 
 a bird-cage flung from an upper window, and the moment I 
 released the horse he shied and ran into a burning dray-load 
 of furniture, smashing the wheel of the wagon and throwing 
 my companion out on his shoulder. Fortunately he was only 
 bruised. But the horse, already terrified, started immediately, 
 and I saw him disappear with a leap like that of a panther. 
 
 "We then hurried on toward the St. James Hotel, passing 
 through some of the strangest and saddest scenes it has ever 
 
240 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 been my misfortune to witness. I saw a woman kneeling in 
 the street with a crucifix held up before her and the skirt of 
 her dress burning while she prayed. We had barely passed her 
 before a runaway truck dashed her to the ground. Loads of 
 goods passed us repeatedly that were burning on the trucks, and 
 my nephew says that he distinctly saw one man go up to a pile 
 of costly furniture lying in front of an elegant residence and 
 deliberately hold a piece of burning packing-box under it until 
 the pile was lit. When we reached the wholesale stores north 
 of Madison Street the confusion was even worse. These stores 
 were packed full of the most costly merchandise, and to save 
 it at the rate the fire was advancing was plainly impossible. 
 There was no police, and no effort was made to keep off the 
 rabble. A few of the porters and draymen employed by these 
 stores were working manfully, but there were costermongers , 
 wagons, dirt carts, and even coaches backed up and receiving 
 the goods, and a villainous crowd of men and boys chaffing each 
 other and tearing open parcels to discover the nature of their 
 contents. I reached the St. James between two and three o'clock 
 on Monday morning. It was reported to be on fire, but I did 
 not see the flames then. Mrs. Frear had been moved in an 
 insensible state to the house of a friend on the north side. I 
 could learn no other particulars. 
 
 "The house was in a dreadful state of disorder. Women 
 and children were screaming in every direction, and baggage 
 being thrown about in the most reckless manner. I now con- 
 cluded that Mrs. F rear's children had been lost. It was re- 
 ported that hundreds of people had perished in the flames. 
 
 " There was a crowd of men and women at the hotel from 
 one of the. large boarding-houses in the neighborhood of State 
 and Adams Streets, and they said they barely escaped with their 
 
JACKSON STREET. 
 
 FIELD & LETTER'S STORE. 
 
COR. LASALLE AND WASHINGTON STREETS. 
 
PEESOSTAL EXPEEIENCES. . 241 
 
 lives, leaving every thing behind. At this time it seemed to me 
 that the fire would leave nothing. People coming in said the 
 Sherman House was going, and that the Opera-house had caught. 
 Finally word Avas brought that the bridges were burning, and 
 all escape was cut off to the north and w T est. Then. ensued a 
 scene which was beyond description. Men shouted the news, 
 and added to the panic. Women, half-dressed, and many of 
 tnem with screaming children, fled out of the building. There 
 was a jam in the doorway, and they struck and clawed each 
 other as if in self-defense. I lost sight of my nephew at this 
 time. Getting out with the crowd, I started and ran round to- 
 ward the Tremont House. Beaching Dearborn Street, the gust 
 of fire was so strong that I could hardly keep my feet. 
 
 "Iran on down toward the Tremont. Here the same scene 
 w T as being enacted with tenfold violence. The elevator had got 
 jammed, and the screams of the women on the upper floors was 
 heart-rending. I forced my way upstairs, seeing no fire, and 
 looked into all the open rooms, calling aloud the names of Mrs. 
 Frear's daughters. Women were swarming in the parlors; in- 
 valids, brought there for safety, were lying upon the floor. 
 Others were running distracted about, calling upon their hus- 
 bands. Men, pale and awe-struck and silent, looked on with- 
 out any means of averting the mischief. All this time the upper 
 part of the house was on fire. The street was choked with peo- 
 ple, yelling and moaning with excitement and fright. I looked 
 down upon them from an upper window a moment, and saw far 
 up Dearborn Street the huge flames pouring in from the side- 
 streets I had traversed but an hour ago, and it appeared to me 
 that they were impelled with the force of a tremendous blow- 
 pipe. Every thing that they touched melted. Presently the 
 smoke began to roll down the stairways, and almost immedi- 
 21 
 
242 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 ately after the men who had been at work on the roof came 
 running down. They made no outcry, but hurried from the 
 house as if for their lives. I went up to the fourth story, look- 
 ing into every room, and kicking open those that were locked. 
 There were several other men searching in the same manner, 
 but I did not notice them. While up here I obtained a view 
 of the conflagration. It was advancing steadily upon the hotel 
 froin two or three points. There was very little smoke; it burned 
 too rapidly, or what there was must have been, carried away 
 on the wind. The whole was accompanied by a crackling 
 noise as of an enormous bundle of dry twigs burning, and by 
 explosions that followed each other in quick succession on all 
 sides. 
 
 " From the street-entrance I could see up Dearborn Street as 
 far as the Portland Block, and it was full of people all the dis- 
 tance, swaying and surging under the reign of fire. Around 
 on Lake Street the tumult was worse. Here for the first time 
 I beheld scenes of violence that made my blood boil. In front 
 of Shay's magnificent dry goods store a man loaded a store- 
 truck with silks in defiance of the employes of the place. 
 When he had piled all he could upon the truck, some one with 
 a revolver shouted to him not to drive away or he would fire 
 at him, to which he replied, 'Fire, and be damned!' and the 
 man put the pistol in his pocket again. Just east of this store 
 there was at least a ton of fancy goods thrown into the street, 
 over which the people and vehicles passed with utter indiffer- 
 ence, until they took fire. I saw myself, a ragamuffin on the 
 Clark-street bridge, who had been killed by a marble slab 
 thrown from a window, with white kid gloves on his hands ; 
 and whose pockets were stuffed with gold-plated sleeve-buttons, 
 and on that same bridge I saw an Irish woman leading a goat 
 
PEKSOXAL EXPERIENCES. 243 
 
 that was big with young, by one arm, while under the other she 
 carried a piece of silk. 
 
 " Lake Street was rich with treasure, and hordes of thieves 
 forced their way into the stores and flung out the merchandise 
 to their fellows in the street, who received it without disguise, 
 and fought over it openly. I went through the street to Wabash 
 Avenue, and here the thoroughfare was utterly choked with all 
 manner of goods and people. Every body who had been forced 
 from the other end of the town by the advancing flames had 
 brought some article with him, and, as further progress was 
 delayed, if not completely stopped by the river — the bridges of 
 which were also choked — most of them, in their panic, aban- 
 doned their burdens, so that the street and sidewalks presented 
 the most astonishing wreck. Valuable oil-paintings, books, pet 
 animals, musical instruments, toys, mirrors, and bedding, were 
 trampled under foot. Added to this, the goods from the stores 
 had been hauled out and had taken fire, and the crowd, break- 
 ing into a liquor establishment, were yelling with the fury of 
 demons, as they brandished champagne and brandy bottles. 
 The brutality and horror of the scene made it sickening. A 
 fellow, standing on a piano, declared that the fire was the friend 
 of the poor man. He wanted every body to help himself to the 
 best liquor he could get, and continued to yell from the piano 
 until some one, as drunk as himself, flung a bottle at him and 
 knocked him off it. In this chaos were hundreds of children, 
 wailing and crying for their parents. One little girl, in par- 
 ticular, I saw, whose golden hair was loose down her back and 
 caught fire. She ran screaming past me, and somebody threw 
 a glass of liquor upon her, which flared up and covered her 
 with a blue flame. It was impossible to get through to the 
 bridge, and I was forced to go back towar^ Randolph Street. 
 
244 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 There was a strange and new fascination in the scenes that I 
 could not resist. 
 
 " It was now daylight, and the fire was raging closely all 
 about me. The Court-house, the Sherman House, the Tremont 
 House, and the wholesale stores on Wabash Avenue, and the 
 retail stores on Lake Street, were burning. The cries of the 
 multitude on the latter streets had now risen into a terrible 
 roar, for the flames were breaking into the river streets. I saw 
 the stores of Messrs. Drake, Hamlin, and Farwell burn. They 
 ignited suddenly all over in a manner entirely new to me, just as 
 I have seen paper do that is held to tJie fire until it is scorched 
 and breaks out in a flame. The crowds who were watching 
 them greeted the combustion with terrible yells. In one of the 
 stores — I think it was Hamlin's — there were a number of men 
 at the time on the several floors passing out goods, and when 
 the flames blown over against it enveloped the building, they 
 were lost to sight entirely; nor did I see any effort whatever 
 made to save them, for the heat was so intense that every body 
 was driven as before a tornado from the vicinity of the build- 
 ings. I now found myself carried by the throng back to near 
 Lake Street, and determined, if possible, to get over the river. 
 I managed to accomplish this, after a severe struggle and at the 
 risk of my life. The rail of the bridge was broken away, and 
 a number of small boats loaded with goods were passing down 
 the stream. How many people were pushed over the bridge 
 into the water I can not tell. I myself saw one man stumble 
 under a load of clothing and disappear; nor did the occupants 
 of the boats pay the slightest attention to him nor to the crowd 
 overhead, except to guard against any body falling into their 
 vessels." 
 
 From the north side, Mr. Frear made his way to the west 
 
PERSONAL EXPERIENCES. 245 
 
 side, where be fell down and slept in the hall of his brother's 
 house; but was aroused in half an hour to join in another res- 
 cue of Mrs. Frear, whose refuge on the north side was about to 
 be burned. This accomplished, just in time to save the lady 
 from the flames, Mr. Frear and the friend who had told him 
 of her whereabouts hauled her, shrieking with hysterics, in a 
 baker's wagon, some four miles, over much debris, to the home 
 where she ought to have staid in the first place. Her property, 
 including the jewelry, money, and relics, were all gone; but the 
 children were soon heard from. They were safe at the River- 
 side suburb. 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 PERSONAL EXPERIENCES — CONTINUED. 
 
 Narrative of Horace White, Esq. — How the "bloated aristocrats" took it — 
 A parrot equal to the emergency — Sheridan in the fray — The gunpow- 
 der cure. 
 
 A MONG the severest sufferers by the general calamity was 
 -^*- Horace White, Esq., editor of the Tribune, who lost, be- 
 sides other property, his elegant home on Michigan Avenue, 
 containing a remarkably select and scholarly library, for which 
 he would not have taken $25,000. Mr. "White, on discovering 
 that the fire was one of unusual magnitude, arose from his bed 
 for the purpose of going to the Tribune office and writing an 
 editorial paragraph — perhaps advising every body to build ab- 
 solutely fire-proof edifices like the Tribune building. He thus 
 describes the scene which met him as he passed out upon the 
 street : 
 
 " Billows of fire were rolling over the business palaces of the 
 city and swallowing up their contents. Walls were falling so 
 fast that the quaking of the ground binder our feet was scarcely 
 noticed, so continuous was the reverberation. Sober men and 
 women were hurrying through the streets, from the burning 
 quarter, some with bundles of clothing on their shoulders, others 
 dragging trunks along the sidewalks by means of strings and 
 ropes fastened to the handles, children trudging by their sides 
 (24G) 
 
PEESONAL 
 
 « 
 
 or borne in their arms. Now and then a sick man or woman 
 would be observed, half concealed in a mattress doubled up and 
 borne by two men. Droves of horses were in the streets, mov- 
 ing under some sort of guidance to a place of safety. Vehicles 
 of all descriptions were hurrying to and fro, some laden with 
 trunks and bundles, and others seeking similar loads and im- 
 mediately finding them, the drivers making more money in one 
 hour than they were used to see in a week or a month. Every 
 body in this quarter was hurrying toward the lake-shore. All 
 the streets crossing that part of Michigan Avenue which fronts 
 on the lake (on which my own residence stood)* were crowded 
 with fugitives, hastening toward the blessed water.*" 
 
 After a season at the office of the Tribune, during which the 
 editorial was written (but never printed), Mr. White went home 
 to breakfast, noticing as he went that the employes of Messrs. 
 Field, Leiter & Co.'s immense dry goods store were showering 
 that massive pile of pure marble and iron with water from 
 their own pumping engines. He felt sure that that building, 
 as well as the Tribune, First National Bank, and Illinois Cen- 
 tral Railroad Depot, would, with every thing to the east of them, 
 be reserved from the destruction of the flames. This was, per- 
 haps, a good calculation, from his point of view,' but he would 
 not have made it if he could, from a balloon, or from a high 
 vantage point to the south-west, have marked the general 
 course and scanned the mighty plan (as it seemed) of the de- 
 vastating monster. Mr. White's narrative continues: 
 
 "There was still a mass of fire to the south-west, in the 
 direction whence it originally came, but as the engines were all 
 down there, and the buildings small and low, I felt sure that the 
 firemen would manage it. As soon as I had swallowed a cup 
 of coffee and communicated to my family the facts that I had 
 
248 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 
 
 gathered., I started out to see the end of the battle. Reaching 
 State Street I glanced down to Field, Leiter & Co.'s store, and 
 to my surprise noticed that the streams of water which had 
 before been showering it as though it had been a great arti- 
 ficial fountain, had ceased to run. But I did not conjecture 
 the awful reality, viz: that the great pumping engines had been 
 disabled by a burning roof falling upon them. I thought that 
 perhaps the firemen on the store had discontinued their efforts 
 because the danger was over. But why were men carrying out 
 goods from the lower story ? 
 
 "This query was soon answered by a gentleman who asked 
 me if I had heard that the water had stopped? The awful 
 truth was here! The pumping engines were disabled, and 
 though we had at our feet a basin sixty miles wide by three 
 hundred and sixty long, and seven hundred feet deep, all full 
 of clear green water, we could not lift enough to quench a 
 cooking-stove. Still the direction of the wind was such that I 
 thought the remaining fire would not cross State Street, nor 
 reach the residences on Wabash and Michigan Avenues and 
 the terrified people on the lake-shore. I determined to go down 
 to the black cloud of smoke which was rising away to the south- 
 west, the course of which could not be discovered on account 
 of thehight of the intervening buildings, but thought it most 
 prudent to go home again and tell my wife to get the family 
 wearing apparel in readiness for moving. I found that she had 
 already done so. 
 
 "I then hurried toward the black cloud, some ten squares 
 distant, and there found the rows of wooden houses on Third 
 and Fourth Avenues falling like ripe wheat before a reaper. 
 At a glance I perceived that all was lost in our quarter of the 
 city, and I conjectured that the Tribune Building was doomed 
 
 
PERSONAL EXPERIENCES. 249 
 
 too, for I had noticed with consternation that the fire-proof 
 post-office had been completely gutted, notwithstanding it was 
 detached from other buildings. The Tribune was fitted into a 
 niche, one side of which consisted of a wholesale stationery 
 store, and the other of McVicker's Theater. But there was now 
 no time to think of property. Life was in danger. The lives 
 of those most dear to me depended upon their getting out of our 
 house, out of our street, through an infernal gorge of horses, 
 wagons, men, women, children, trunks, and plunder. 
 
 "My brother was with me, and we seized the first empty 
 wagon we could find, pinning the horse by the head. A hasty 
 talk with the driver disclosed that we could have his establish- 
 ment for one load for twenty dollars. I had not expected to 
 get him for less than a hundred, unless we should take him by 
 force, and this was a bad time for a fight. He approved him- 
 self a muscular as well as a faithful fellow, and I shall always 
 be glad that I avoided a personal difficulty with him. One 
 peculiarity of the situation was that nobody could get a team 
 without ready money. I had not thought of this when I was 
 revolving in my mind an offer of one hundred dollars, which 
 was more greenbacks than our whole family could put up if our 
 lives had depended on the issue. This driver had divined that 
 as all the banks were burned, a check on the Commercial Na- 
 tional would not carry him very far, even though it should carry 
 me to a place of safety. All the drivers had divined the same. 
 Every man who had any thing to sell had perceived the same. 
 'Pay a*s you go' had become the watchword of the hour. 
 Never was there a community so hastily and completely eman- 
 cipated from the evils of the credit system." 
 
 A quantity of trunks, etc., was thrown into the wagon, and 
 Mr. White, taking in his hand a cage containing what he calls 
 
250 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 " a talented parrot" — the family pet — left his brother and wife to 
 prepare the next load, and started off for a friend's house, half 
 a mile to the southward. They were an hour or more on the 
 way, owing to the jam, and were at one time deterred by a 
 howling German, who declared that he had lost everything, 
 and others ought to do the same. 
 
 "Presently," Mr. White continues, "the jam began to move, 
 and we got on perhaps twenty paces and stuck fast again. By 
 accident we had edged over to the east side of the street, and 
 nothing but a board fence separated us from Lake Park, a strip 
 of made ground a little wider than the street itself. A benevo- 
 lent laborer, on the park side of the fence, pulled a loose post 
 out of the ground, and with this for a catapult, knocked off the 
 boards and invited us to pass through. It was a hazardous 
 undertaking, as we had to drive diagonally over a raised side- 
 walk, but we thought it was best to risk it. Our horse mounted, 
 and gave us a jerk which nearly threw us off the seat, and sent 
 the provision basket and one bundle of clothing whirling into 
 the dirt. The eatables were irrecoverable. The bundle was 
 rescued, with two or three pounds of butter plastered upon it. 
 We started again, and here our parrot broke out, with great 
 rapidity and sharpness of utterance, 'Get up, get up, get up, 
 hurry up, hurry up, it's eight o'clock/ ending with a shrill 
 whistle. These ejaculations frightened a pair of horses close to 
 us, on the other side of the fence, but the jam was so tight that 
 they could n't run. 
 
 "By getting into the park we succeeded in advancing two 
 squares without impediment, and might have gone farther had 
 we not come upon an excavation which the public authorities 
 had recently made. This drove us back to the avenue, where 
 another battering-ram made a gap for us, at the intersection of 
 
PERSONAL EXPERIENCES. 251 
 
 Van Bnren Street, the north end of Michigan Terrace. Here 
 the gorge seemed impassable. We were half an hour in passing 
 the terrace. From this imposing row of residences the mil- 
 lionaires were dragging their trunks and their bundles, and yet 
 there was no panic, no frenzy, no boisterousness, but only the 
 haste which the situation authorized. . . . Arriving at 
 Eldridge Court, I turned into Wabash Avenue, where the crowd 
 was thinner. Arriving at the house of a friend, who was on 
 the windward side of the fire, I tumbled off my load and started 
 back to get another. Half way down Michigan Avenue, which 
 was now perceptibly easier to move in, I discovered my family 
 on the sidewalk, with their arms full of light household effects. 
 My wife told me that the house was already burned, that the 
 flames burst out ready-made in the rear hall before she knew 
 that the roof had been scorched, and that one of the servants, 
 who had disobeyed orders in her eagerness to save some article, 
 had got singed, though not burned, in coming out. My wife 
 and mother and all the rest were begrimed with dirt and smoke, 
 like blackamoors — every body was. The l bloated aristocrats' 
 all along the street, who supposed they had lost both home 
 and fortune at one swoop, were a sorry but not despairing con- 
 gregation. They had saved their lives at all events, and they 
 knew that many of their fellow-creatures must have lost theirs. 
 I saw a great many kindly acts done as we moved along. The 
 poor helped the rich, and the rich helped the poor (if any body 
 could be called rich at such a time) to get on with their loads. 
 
 "Presently we heard loud detonations, and a rumor went 
 around that buildings were being blown up with gunpowder. 
 The depot of the Hazard Powder Company was situated at 
 Brighton, seven or eight miles from the nearest point of the fire. 
 
252 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 At what time the effort was first made to reach this magazine, 
 and bring powder into the service, I have not learned, but I 
 know that Colonel M. C. Stearns made heroic efforts with his 
 great lime wagons to haul the explosive material to the proper 
 point. This is no time to blame any body, but in truth there 
 was no directing head on the ground. Every body was ask 
 ing every body else to pull down buildings. There were n 
 hooks, uo ropes, no axes, 
 
 " I had met General Sheridan on the street in front of the 
 post-office two hours before. He had. been trying to save the 
 army records, including his own invaluable papers relating to 
 the war of the rebellion. He told me that they were all lost, 
 and then added that the post-office did n't seem to make a good 
 fire. This was when we supposed the row of fire-proof build- 
 ings, already spoken of, had stopped the flames in our quarter. 
 Where was General Sheridan now? every body asked. Why 
 didn't he do something when every body else had failed? 
 Presently a rumor went around that Sheridan was handling 
 the gunpowder; then every body felt relieved. The reverbera- 
 tions of the powder, whoever was handling it, gave us all heart 
 again. Think of a people feeling encouraged by the fact that 
 somebody was blowing up houses in the midst of the city, and 
 that a shower of bricks was very likely to come down on their 
 heads." 
 
 The experience of Mr. White and his family is perhaps the 
 average one of the wealthier classes of the South Division. 
 That of the same classes in the North Division (represented in 
 the narrative of Mr. Arnold, contained in the next chapter) 
 was much rougher, from which may be deduced an inference 
 as to that of the .fifty times more numerous poor families, who 
 
 ; 
 
PERSONAL EXPERIENCES. 253 
 
 had no twenty dollars to give to an exceptionally liberal cart- 
 man, no sympathizing friends down the avenue to afford them 
 shelter and other comforts, and generally no hour's or even a 
 half hour's time in which to calculate upon the means of escape 
 from the devouring element. 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 
 PERSONAL EXPERIENCES — CONTINUED. 
 
 Hon. Isaac N. Arnold defends his castle — A vain contest— Overpowered and 
 routed — Running the fire blockade. 
 
 AMONG the many beautiful homes destroyed in the North 
 Division of the city, few, if any, were at once more ele- 
 gant and home-like than that of the Hon. Isaac N. Arnold, 
 the friend and biographer of Lincoln. The house was a large, 
 plain, brick mansion, occupying with its grounds the whole 
 block bounded by Erie, Huron, Pine, and Rush Streets. The 
 grounds were filled with the most beautiful shrubbery and trees, 
 and entirely secluded by a very luxuriant lilac hedge. Perhaps 
 the most noticeable feature was the vines of wild grape, Virginia 
 creeper, and bitter-sweet, which hung in graceful festoons from 
 the massive elms, and covered with their dense foliage piazzas 
 and summer-houses. There was a simple but quaint fountain, 
 playing in front, beneath a perfect bower of overhanging vines. 
 A great rock, upon which had been rudely carved the features 
 of an Indian chief, had been pierced, and through this a way 
 had been made for the water, and over the head of the old chief 
 the water of Lake Michigan was always throwing its spray. 
 On one side of the entrance was a Jittle greenhouse, always gay 
 with flowers. Two vineries of choice varieties of foreign grapes, 
 '254) 
 
PERSONAL EXPERIENCES. 255 
 
 and a large greenhouse and barn, constituted the out-buildings. 
 On the lawn was a sun-dial with the inscription : 
 
 "Horas non numero nisi serenas." * 
 
 Alas ! the tablet vindicated its motto but too well. It was 
 broken by the heat or in the melee which accompanied the fire, 
 and the dark hours which have followed pass by without its 
 reckoning. 
 
 But pleasant as was the outside, it was the interior wherein 
 its great attractions lay; and the chief of these was the library. 
 Here were the collections of the lifetime of a man of taste, 
 wealth, and culture — a law library and a miscellaneous library 
 of seven or eight thousand volumes. Many of the books were 
 specialties, and the objects of pride and affection. Among them 
 were the speeches of Burke, Sheridan, Fox, Pitt, Erskine, Cur- 
 ran, Brougham, Webster, Wirt, Seward, Sumner, etc., all su- 
 perbly bound ; a pretty full collection of English literature and 
 history; the Abbotsford edition of Scott's novels, in full Russia 
 binding ; Pickering and Bacon, in tree calf; a full set of the 
 British poets; all of Bonn's libraries, etc. In American liter- 
 ature and history the library was rich, including beautiful edi- 
 tions of the works of Cooper, Irving, Paulding, Willis, Bryant, 
 Longfellow, Prescott, Holmes, the writings of Washington, Mad- 
 ison, Jefferson, Hamilton, Marshall, Story, Bancroft, and others. 
 
 Mr. Arnold had a very complete collection of the proceed- 
 ings of Congress and the. debates, from the organization of the 
 Government down to the present day. In his library also was 
 perhaps as full a collection of the books and pamphlets in rela- 
 tion to slavery, the rebellion, the war, and President Lincoln, as 
 
 * "I number none but sunny hours." 
 
256 Chicago and the great conflagration. 
 
 existed in any private hands. He had also ten large volumes 
 of manuscript letters, written by distinguished military and civil 
 characters during and since the war of the rebellion, including 
 many from Lincoln, McClellan, Grant, Farragut, Sherman, Hal- 
 leck, Seward, Sumner, Chase, Colfax, and others, of great per- 
 sonal and historic interest. 
 
 For the last ten years, Mr. Arnold had been collecting the 
 speeches, writings, and letters of Lincoln for publication, and 
 had many volumes of manuscripts and letters, the material for a 
 strictly biographical work upon Abraham Lincoln, several chap- 
 ters of which were ready for publication. These, with many rare 
 and curious relics, prints, and engravings, have all perished. 
 
 The pictures were not numerous, but of very decided merit. 
 There were landscapes by Kensett, Brown, and Mignot ; fam- 
 ily portraits by Healy; the original study of Webster's reply to 
 Hayne, now in Faneuil Hall, Boston, in which were forty por- 
 traits of distinguished Americans, many of them from life; a 
 portrait of Webster, by Chester Harding, etc. 
 
 The failure of Mr. Arnold to save any thing, was the result 
 of a most determined effort to save every thing, and his too 
 confident belief that he could succeed. Nor did this confidence 
 seem to be unreasonable. His house, standing in the center of 
 an open block, with a wide street and the Newberry block, with 
 only one house, in front, and the Ogden block, with only one 
 house, to the right, directly in the pathway of the flames, it is 
 not surprising that he believed he could save his house. Be- 
 sides, he had . connections by hose with hydrants, both in front 
 and rear of his house. Mrs. Arnold had placed what proved 
 a better estimate upon the danger; and, calling up the family, 
 and dressing little Alice, a child of eight years, she left the 
 house and went to her daughter's (Mrs. Scudder), leaving Mr. 
 
PERSONAL EXPERIENCES. 257 
 
 A. and the remainder of the family — consisting of an older 
 daughter, a lad of thirteen, a school-girl of fifteen, and the 
 servants — to fight the battle with the flames. 
 
 There was a sea of fire to the south and south-west; the 
 •wind blew a perfect gale, carrying smoke and sparks, shingles, 
 pieces of lumber and roof, directly over the house. Every 
 thing was parched and dry as tinder. The leaves from the 
 trees and shrubbery covered the ground. Mr. A. turned on 
 the water to the fountains, to wet the ground and grass, and 
 attached the hose to the hydrants. He stationed the servants 
 on each side of the house, and others on the piazzas, and for an 
 hour and a half — perhaps two hours — was able, by the utmost 
 vigilance and exertion, to extinguish the flames as often as they 
 caught. During all this time the fire was falling in torrents. 
 There was literally a rain of fire; It caught in the dry leaves; 
 it caught in the grass, in the barn, in the piazzas, and as often 
 as it caught it was extinguished before it got any headway? 
 When the barn first caught, the horses and the cow were re- 
 moved to the lawn. The fight was successfully maintained 
 until three o'clock in the morning. Every moment flakes of 
 fire, falling upon dry wood, would be kindled by the high wind 
 into a rapid blaze, and the next instant they would be extin- 
 guished. Every moment the contest grew warmer and more 
 desperate, until, by three o'clock, the defenders of the castle 
 were becoming seriously exhausted. At the hour mentioned, 
 young Arthur Arnold called to his father, "The barn and hay 
 are on fire ! " " The leaves are on fire on the east side ! " said 
 the gardener. " The front piazza is in a blaze ! " cried another. 
 "The front greenhouse is in flames!" "The roof is on fire!" 
 "The water has stopped!" was the last appalling announcement. 
 " Now, for the first time," said Mr. A., " I gave up all hope of 
 22 
 
258 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 saving my home, and considered whether we could save any 
 of its contents. My pictures, papers, and books — could I save 
 them?" 
 
 An effort was made to cut down some portraits — a landscape 
 of Kensett— Otsego Lake, by Mignot — it was too late ! Seizing 
 a bundle of papers, Mr. Arnold gathered the children and serv- 
 ants together, and, leading the terrified animals, they went forth 
 from their so dearly-cherished home. But whither? They were 
 surrounded by fire on three sides; to the south, west, and north 
 raged the flames, making a wall of fire and smoke from the 
 ground to the sky. Their only escape was eastward to the lake- 
 shore. Still leading the horses and cow, they went onward to 
 the beach. Here were gathered thousands of fugitives, hemmed 
 in and imprisoned by the raging element. The Sands, from 
 the Government Pier north to Lill's Pier, a distance of three- 
 quarters of a mile, were covered with men, women, and chil- 
 dren — some half-clad, in every variety of dress, w r ith the mot- 
 ley collection of effects which they sought to save. Some had 
 silver, some valuable papers, some pictures, carpets, beds, etc. 
 One little child had her doll tenderly pressed in her arms; an 
 old Irish woman was cherishing a grunting pig; a fat woman 
 had two large pillows, as portly as herself. There was a singu- 
 lar mixture of the awful, the ludicrous, and the pathetic. 
 
 Reaching the water's edge, Mr." A. says he paused to exam- 
 iue the situation and determine where was the least danger. 
 South-west, toward the river, were millions of feet of lumber, 
 many shanties and wooden structures yet unburned, but which 
 must be consumed before there could be any abatement of the danr 
 ger. The air was full of cinders and smoke ; the wind blew the 
 heated sand worse than any sirocco. Where was a place of refuge? 
 \V. B. Ogden had lately constructed a long pier north of and 
 
PERSONAL EXPERIENCES. 259 
 
 parallel with the old United States pier, which prolongs the 
 left bank of the river out into the lake, and this had been filled 
 with stone, but had not been planked over ; hence it would not 
 readily burn. It was a hard road to travel, but it seemed the 
 safest place, and Mr. Arnold and his children worked their way- 
 far out upon this pier. With much difficulty the party crossed 
 from the Ogden slip in a small row-boat and entered the 
 light-house, where they, with Judge Goodrich, Mr. E. I. Tink- 
 ham, and others, were hospitably received. 
 
 The party remained prisoners in the light-house and on the 
 pier on which it stood for several hours. The shipping in the 
 river above was burning, the immense grain elevators of the 
 Illinois Central and North-western Eailroads were a mass of 
 flames, and the pier itself, some distance up the river, was slowly 
 burning toward the light-house. A large propeller, fastened to 
 the dock a short distance up the river, took fire and burned. 
 The danger was that as soon as the hawsers by which it was 
 moored should be burned off, it would float down stream and 
 set fire to the dock in the immediate vicinity of the light-house. 
 Several propellers moved down near the mouth of the river, and 
 took on board several hundred fugitives and steamed out into 
 the lake. If the burning propeller should come down it would 
 set fife to the pier, the light-house, and vast piles of lumber, 
 which had escaped in consequence of being directly on shore 
 and detached from the burning mass; A fire company was or- 
 ganized of those on the pier, and' with water dipped in pails 
 from the river, the fire was kept at bay. But all felt relieved 
 when the propeller went to the bottom. The party were still 
 prisoners on an angle of sand, and the fire running along the 
 north shore of the river. The river and the fire prevented an 
 escape to the south. West aud north the flames were still rag- 
 
2 GO CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 ing with unabated fury. The party waited for hours, hoping 
 the fire would subside. The day wore on — noon passed — one, 
 two o'clock, and still it seemed impossible to escape to land. 
 Mr. Arnold, scouting to the northward, found his gardener right 
 where he had left him, sitting upon the horse, far out in the 
 lake, and holding on faithfully to the pony by its halter, and 
 to the cow by her horns. The escape to the north was pro- 
 nounced impracticable for the ladies. And all the while they 
 were in great danger and great anxiety concerning the fate of 
 the missing mother and child. 
 
 Between three and four o'clock P. M., the tug "Clifford" 
 steamed down the river, having escaped from the burning dis- 
 trict, and tied up to the dock near the light-house. Could she 
 return, taking the party up the river, through and beyond the 
 fire to the west side? The captain thought he could. The 
 bridges at Rush, State, Clark, and Wells Streets had all burned, 
 and their fragments had fallen into the river. The great ware- 
 houses, stores, elevators, and docks along the river were still 
 burning, but the fury of the fire had exhausted itself. The party 
 determined to go through this narrow channel — to run the gaunt- 
 let of the fire to a point outside of the burnt district. This was 
 the most dangerous experience of the day. The tug might take 
 fire herself — her woodwork had been blistered by the heat as she 
 came down. The engine might become unmanageable after she 
 got inside the line of fire; or she might get entangled in the 
 floating timbers and debris of the fallen bridges. However, 
 the party determined to make the attempt. A full head of 
 steam was gotten up, the hose was attached to the pumps, so 
 that if the boat or. the clothes of its passengers took fire they 
 could be readily put out. The ladies and children were placed 
 in the pilot-house, the windows shut, and the boat started — the 
 
PEKSONAL EXPEEIEXCES. 261 
 
 men crouching close to the deck in the shelter of the bulwarks. 
 At the State Street bridge the pilot had to pick his way very 
 carefully through a mass of debris, and the situation began to 
 look exceedingly hazardous. But it was too late to turn back, 
 and so the voyagers pushed on, shooting as rapidly as possible 
 past the hottest places, and slowing where the danger was from 
 below. As they were passing State Street bridge the pumps 
 gave out, and they now ran great risk from fire. Arthur's hat 
 blew away, and his father covered his face and head with a 
 handkerchief which he had dipped in the water. Finally they 
 passed the Wells Street bridge, and were still unscathed. 
 
 "Is not the worst over?" asked Mr. Arnold of the captain. 
 
 " We are through, sir," was the answer. 
 
 " We are safe, thank God ! n came from hearts and lips, as the 
 boat emerged from the smoke into the clear, cool air outside the 
 fire lines. 
 
 Search for the missing ones was immediately commenced. 
 Mr. Arnold spent over twenty-four hours in driving and wan- 
 dering in pursuit of his wife — now passing among the throng 
 of refugees at Lincoln Park and peering into every grimy 
 countenance — now getting a clue, whether true or false, and 
 dashing off by a train into a suburb — now baffled entirely and 
 compelled to commence the search entirely anew. Some time 
 during the following afternoon his efforts were rewarded by 
 learning that his wife and child were at the house of Judge 
 Drummond, of the U. S. Circuit Court, at a suburb called Win- 
 field ; and there, during the evening of Tuesday, the family 
 were reunited and joined in thanks to God for their mutual de- 
 liverance. 
 
 We have given this sketch of a single family's experience in 
 
262 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 this terrible ordeal, not because it is more thrilling than that 
 of thousands of other families, but rather because it is a speci- 
 men of the whole, and because Mr. Arnold is well known in 
 the West. There were many homes in the North Division 
 which, like this one, were noted for their exclusive elegance — 
 their aristocratic seclusion, one might say — and which gave the 
 inhabitants of this quarter a just pride in their locality. The 
 three residences mentioned in the present chapter — the New- 
 berry, the Ogden (Wra. B.), and the Arnold places, with the 
 famous McCagg place, on North Clark Street, and one or two 
 others, occupied territory which alone was worth at least a 
 quarter of a million to each place, and this gave the proprietors 
 some such prima facie title to aristocracy as landed estates do 
 to their owners in England. They indicated at once that the 
 occupant must possess a mine of wealth in the form of stores 
 over-town, in order to maintain-such homesteads in the face of 
 constant offers of hundreds of dollars per foot of their street 
 front. But they are all gone now, stores and giant elms 
 together ! Mr. McCagg, who was away in Europe at the time, 
 lost, besides his mansion* and its contents, which included many 
 precious paintings and a library of rare works, one of his 
 greenhouses, the finest in the West. Mr. Perry H. Smith, 
 the well known railroad manager and capitalist, lost a library 
 valued at $50,000, and noted for the superb bindings of its 
 volumes, many of which Mr. Smith had but just brought from 
 Europe. 
 
CHAPTER VII. 
 
 THE IS'IGHT AFTER THE FIRE. 
 
 Flood and flame — A hopeless sortie — A ghostly bivouac — Separation of fam- 
 ilies — Days and nights of suspense and anxiety — Nothing to eat. 
 
 f 1 1HE fire raged all day in the North Division, and nightfall 
 -*- of Monday found the thousands of fugitives in the places 
 of refuge which they had first sought — the open prairie to the 
 north-west of the city, the cemetery and Lincoln Park at the 
 north-east, and the beach and piers near the mouth of the river. 
 Those in the last-named localities had suffered a great deal dur- 
 ing the day from the advancing rigors and dangers of the heat. 
 They were pent up in their uncomfortable prison by the wall 
 of fire which still presented an impassable barrier. At times 
 this approached so close as to drive the shrinking refugees far 
 into the water, where they could keep their bodies submerged 
 and their heads constantly drenched, as their only protection 
 against the scorching air and shower of burning brands. This 
 process was sometimes very dangerous, however, for if the panic 
 on shore should become too great, the people farthest out in the 
 lake — many of them mothers with babes in their arms — would 
 be forced beyond their depth and drowned. On the piers, and 
 on the shore of the basin, which is quite abrupt, this danger 
 was very serious, especially at night.; and it was reported that 
 a number were drowned from this cause. 
 
 (2G3) 
 
264 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 On the Sands, too, there were great numbers of animals, which 
 had fled or been taken from their stables, and which constantly 
 threatened to trample down the women and children, and greatly 
 increased their terror. 
 
 Nor were the four-footed beasts the only brutes that congre- 
 gated on that unhappy beach. There were many of the vilest 
 inhabitants of the city swarming there among their vermin- 
 haunted bedding, which they had tugged in, with great ado, 
 and they were storming the sensibilities of the gentler victims 
 by their mingled curses and carousals — for they had saved 
 astonishing quantities of vile whisky, and many of them had 
 become beastly drunk. Others were at the fighting stage, and 
 made both night and day hideous with their howlings, and 
 threatenings, and obscene utterances. 
 
 During the afternoon of Monday, the fire advancing into the 
 collection of shanties which approaches the lake along the 
 Sands, a sortie was organized by the men, with water in hats 
 and all manner of improvised buckets, in the hope that the 
 progress of the fiery wave might be stayed. As well attempt 
 to beat back, with a puny broom, the breakers which sometimes 
 come dashing in from the lake with almost earthquake force ! 
 The poor shanties were little and worthless enough, God knows; 
 but the appetite of the flames was not yet appeased, and it de- 
 manded more. Therefore the shanties went into the monster's 
 maw, along with all the noble blocks and magnificent homes 
 that had gone before; and the men retreated, exhausted, to the 
 brink of the lake. 
 
 Hunger had, by this time, added its terrors to those of ex- 
 posure, fear of death, and anxiety for missing relatives and 
 friends. None of the fugitives had tasted food since early on 
 Sunday evening, and the most of them had to fast until some 
 
THE NIGHT AFTER THE FIRE. 265 
 
 time on Tuesday ; so that the night of Monday, although less 
 turbulent and exciting than that of Sunday, was one of greater 
 suffering after all; suffering which the victims, exhausted by 
 hunger, blistered with heat, and chilled by water, still in terrible 
 suspense about missing ones, and deprived of the unusual stim- 
 ulus of the sudden onset of the night before — indeed weakened 
 by the reaction of that excitement, as well as by the other causes 
 mentioned — were but poorly able to bear. 
 
 From all these horrors there was no avenue of escape, except 
 for the few who were able to reach and board a tug or propeller, 
 and find rest and refuge on the capacious bosom of the lake. 
 The outlet to the west or north being shut off by fire, and that 
 to the south by water, the prisoners had only to stand their 
 ground, keep their vitality aglow as best they could, and trust 
 to God "to deliver them from the fiery furnace." 
 
 At Lincoln Park and the old cemetery to the south of it, and 
 along the Lake-shore Drive, the number of refugees was much 
 greater and their sufferings much less. They were not impris- 
 oned by the hostile elements; they were not threatened with 
 death. They had merely lost all their property — even being 
 compelled to see the household gods and valuables which they 
 had moved into the cemetery or the park burn up before their 
 eyes. They had only to lament the probable fate of a missing 
 father or brother, or to hope against hope for his safe return. 
 As to physical condition, they were simply blinded by smoke, 
 weakened by hunger, and choking with thirst at every gland 
 and pore — that was all. So these Lincoln Park and cemetery 
 victims might be pronounced very comfortably off! 
 
 The scene in the cemetery was a very weird one, as may be 
 imagined. It is an old burial-ground, from which many of the 
 bodies had been removed, leaving some old headstones scattered 
 23 
 
266 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 about, and many, with their mounds, still standing among the 
 thick undergrowth of grass and small oak trees. By nightfall 
 on Monday there could not have been less than thirty thousand 
 men, women, and children, huddled within this ghostly inclosure. 
 Some had sat here all day, seeing the devilish flames advance 
 from street to street, from mile to mile, and others now rushed 
 in breathless, dragging a trunk, or carrying some bundle, piece 
 of furniture, or household utensil. Almost all the new-comers 
 ran rapidly about, crying for a brother, sister, child, or friend. 
 As twilight became dusk, and dusk reddened into the mock 
 daylight furnished by the conflagration, the assembled thou- 
 sands, tired of searching for friends, disconsolately sought rest- 
 ing-places for the night among the grass-grown graves. 
 
 To quote the description of a writer in the World: " The eyes 
 of all looked as if they suffered from ophthalmia — black and 
 red with smoke and cinders till they were almost blind. There 
 w 7 ere piles of every sort of furniture that ever came to the city. 
 There were pails, bureaus, chairs, tables, trunks, tubs, clock; 5 !, 
 great plate mirrors leaning against the trees and flashing back 
 the illumination, a few bedsteads in need of reconstruction, 
 clothes in little piles, carpets, pictures, rolls of cloth here and 
 there, new shoes on strings, and suspicious-looking boxes that 
 had been ' saved' from jewelry stores by the wrong man. Here 
 is a group of girls wailing in a poor, heart-broken way for their 
 mother — their sick mother — whom they left in a burning bed- 
 room. Here is a refined and handsome lady, all alone, with a 
 bundle of dresses on her right arm, and a caster laid by her side 
 on the ground. Here is a strong, able-bodied man, recogniza- 
 ble as a banker, sitting sadly on a grave, with his hat over his 
 aching eyes, gazing thoughtfully into a frying-pan which he 
 holds in his hand. Every-where are rushing crowds, exclama- 
 
THE NIGHT AFTER THE FIRE. 267 
 
 lions,, salutations of woe in every language under heaven, and 
 weeping aloud by those who have lost their friends and will not 
 be comforted. Here comes a young man who exhibits an ice- 
 pitcher, and laughingly declares that it is all he possesses in the 
 world. There are no strangers here. There are no ceremonies. 
 The cement of a kindred sorrow has done its work. Every body 
 speaks freely to any body, and even the churl finds his human 
 side and turns it genially toward us. 
 
 " Meantime the roaring ocean of flame nears us. It bom- 
 bards even this sacred necropolis with its hellish missiles. 
 Every-where among the dead leaves fall the blazing embers. 
 The torches alight head first upon the hollow graves. Groups 
 dodge and run, and here and there a fire is kindled by the 
 brands, and there is a struggle to stamp it out. The fire howls 
 up to heaven, and bends and bows over the cemetery like an 
 iris of doom. The park is lighted up as by a million fire-bal- 
 loons, sailing over in endless succession. Now the dead-house 
 is afire, and a shudder of horror runs through the multitude. 
 It defies the extinguishers. It burns until it is consumed. But 
 it was, happily, tenantless. At the head of the graves stands 
 usually a cheap pine head-board, and these in many instances 
 are burned up, and in a few cases the fire burrows down into 
 the peaceful tenement beneath, for the drought has been so se- 
 vere that the very soil is combustible. At last the raging sea 
 sweeps by to the northward, following the line of houses, and 
 the most reckless or courageous of these elfin junketers lie down 
 upon the graves to sleep — the queerest camp that ever gathered 
 under heaven. At two o'clock came the blessed rain, and the 
 multitude shivered with chill while they welcomed it. It was a 
 dreadful night in the cemetery. A muffled moan of discomfort 
 went through it from night to morning, and hundreds doubtless 
 
268 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 contracted fatal diseases in the exposure. It was a night not to 
 forget in this world or the next — a niojit in which the demon 
 of fire invaded the realm of the quiet angel of death." 
 
 The scene on the prairie to the westward of the city, whither 
 the fugitives had been thronging all through Sunday night and 
 Monday, was much the same, minus some of the weird features. 
 There was the same contrast of classes — Mr. McCormick, the 
 millionaire of the reaper trade, and other north-side nabobs, 
 herding promiscuously with the humblest laborer, the lowest 
 vagabond, and the meanest harlot. There was the same com- 
 munity of suffering, which brought them all to .the level of 
 weak mortals, humbled before a power whose superiority, how- 
 ever they might have ignored it heretofore, they must now ac- 
 knowledge. There was the same terrible suspense about absent 
 ones, whose fate, through many, many hours, was unknown to 
 those who held them most dear. 
 
 This general separation of families may at first seem extra- 
 ordinary; but it will be recollected that the onset of the fire 
 was very rapid, and that it soon had the city divided in twain 
 by an impassable stream or wave of flame; that, in the attempt 
 to save property, which the instincts of all prompted, the weaker 
 ones would be consigned to some place of supposed safety, while 
 the stronger went back to wrestle with the rapacious monster 
 for some of the precious possessions on which he had fixed his 
 levy; and that in this attempt — so rapidly did the foe advance 
 — separation was almost inevitable. It is also to be noted that 
 the flight, on this occasion, was in all directions — the thorough- 
 fares being glutted not only with the stream of north-side fu- 
 gitives, but with the vast throng which, until the bridges were 
 burned, came pouring over from the south side, and also with 
 the thousands who rushed. in from the west, either as idle spec- 
 
 
THE NIGHT AFTER THE FIEE. 269 
 
 tators or to help in the rescue of friends whom they hoped to 
 reach. Under these circumstances, it is not to be wondered at 
 that hundreds perished in the flames; that almost every family 
 became separated, and that each straying member was racked 
 with the tortures of a terrible anxiety concerning the fate of 
 the missing ones. 
 
 Thus passed the long and weary hours of Monday night over 
 a hundred thousand houseless heads. 
 
CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 THE DEATH ROLL 
 
 Fatalities of the fire — How brave men met their death — A fatal leap — A 
 neighborhood swallowed up by flames — Scene at the Morgue. 
 
 npHE loss of life in this conflagration was less than would 
 -*■ have been predicted in view of the extent and rapidity of 
 the burning. The exact number will never be ascertained. 
 The destruction was in many districts so complete that no ves- 
 tige of a human body or skeleton would be discernible among 
 the debris of consumed buildings; and in other cases the exca- 
 vation and rebuilding went on in such a hurry that no report 
 would be made, if indeed notice was taken by the workmen, of 
 bones found. Perhaps twenty or thirty persons were known to 
 have perished, and were reported in the first issue of the news- 
 papers. The coroner found, during the fortnight following the 
 fire, the remains of one hundred and seven persons, only a very 
 few of which were identified. 
 
 The fire in the West Division resulted, so far as is known, 
 in the death of but two persons, Jacob Wolf, an old man, who 
 was overtaken in his house on Harrison Street, near Jefferson, 
 and Mary Dealm, who perished on Jackson Street, near Clin- 
 ton. In the south section of the city it was reported that a 
 group of six men, stationed on the roof of a Madison Street 
 
 store to fight fire, were carried down with the building and 
 
 (270) 
 
THE DEATH ROLL. 271 
 
 a wallowed up by the flames; also that five men in a cart, passing 
 by one of the tall dry goods stores, were killed by falling walls; 
 but we can find no confirmation of these statements in the coro- 
 ner's records. Several deaths in this quarter of the city are, how- 
 ever, well authenticated. One of the victims was John McDevitt, 
 the noted billiard champion, who was wandering about, intoxi- 
 cated, in the neighborhood of the post-office, and who perished, 
 a victim to his dissolute habits. Samuel Shawcross, a mer- 
 chant tailor who did business on Washington Street, and who 
 kept a bachelor's room, was wakened only when surrounded 
 by flames. He rushed, half dressed, toward his shop, and 
 while passing through the alley by Field & Leiter's immense 
 store, was crushed by the falling walls of that building. An- 
 other victim was Henry J. Ullmann, a banker, who rushed 
 into his office to save a large quantity of coin and currency, 
 and who never came out alive ; though some of his friends feel 
 sure that he did escape and was struck down upon the street 
 by a ruffian, who escaped with his booty. There were four 
 other dead bodies recognized in the South Division of the city — 
 two of them of notorious cracksmen who were trying to rifle 
 a store on South Water Street. Another was that of H. P. 
 Dewey, an insurance agent, who perished in an attempt to es- 
 cape from a fourth story window, at No. 125 Dearborn Street. 
 The scene was witnessed by hundreds of people, including one 
 of the editors of the Tribune* who thus describes it : 
 
 " While Madison Street, west of Dearborn, and the west side 
 of Dearborn were all ablaze, the spectators saw a lurid light 
 appear in the rear windows of Speed's Block. Presently a man, 
 who had apparently taken time to dress himself leisurely, ap- 
 
 * Mr. Sydney Howard Gay. 
 
272 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 peared on the extension built up to the second story of two of 
 the stores. He coolly looked down the thirty feet between him 
 and the ground, while the excited crowd first cried jump! and 
 then some of them more considerately looked for a ladder. A 
 long plank was presently found, and answered the same as a 
 ladder, and was placed at once against the building, down which 
 the man soon after slid. But while those preparations were 
 going on there suddenly appeared another man at a fourth 
 story window of the building below, which had no projection, 
 but was flush from the top to the ground — four stories and a 
 basement. His escape by the stairway was evidently cut off, 
 and he looked despairingly down the fifty feet between him and 
 the ground. The crowd grew almost frantic at the sight, for 
 it was only a choice of death before him — by fire or by being 
 crushed to death by the fall. Senseless cries of jump! jump! 
 went up from the crowd — senseless but full of sympathy, for 
 the sight was absolutely agonizing. Then for a minute or two 
 he disappeared; perhaps even less, but it seemed so long a time 
 that the supposition was that he had fallen, suffocated . with the 
 smoke and heat. But no; he appears again. First he throws 
 out a bed; then some bed-clothes, apparently; why, probably 
 even he does not know. Again he looks down the dead, sheer 
 wall of fifty feet below him. He hesitates, and well he may, 
 as he turns again and looks behind him. Then he mounts to 
 the window-sill. His whole form appears, naked to the shirt, 
 and his white limbs gleam against the dark wall in the bright 
 light as he swings himself below the window. Somehow — how 
 none can tell — he drops and catches upon the top of the windows 
 below him, of the third story. He stoops and drops again, and 
 seizes the frame with his hands, and his gleaming body once 
 more straightens and hangs prone downward, and then drops in- 
 
THE DEATH KOLL. 273 
 
 stantly and accurately upon the window-sill of the third story. 
 A shout more of joy than applause goes up from the breathless 
 crowd, and those who had turned away their heads, not bearing 
 to look upon him as he seemed about to drop to sudden and 
 certain death, glanced up at him once more, with a ray of 
 hope, at this daring and skillful feat. Into this window he 
 crept to look, probably, for a stairway, but appeared again pres- 
 ently, for here only was the only avenue of escape, desperate 
 and hopeless as it was. Once more he dropped, his body hang- 
 ing by his hands. The crowed screamed, and waved to him to 
 swing himself over the projection from which the other man 
 had just been rescued. He tried to do this, and vibrated like 
 a pendulum from side to side, but could not reach far enough 
 to throw himself upon its roof. Then he hung by one hand 
 and looked down ; raising the other hand he took a fresh hold 
 and swung from side to side once more to reach the roof. In 
 vain ; again he hung motionless by one hand, and slowly turned 
 his head over his shoulder and gazed into the abyss below him. 
 Then, gathering himself up, he let go his hold, and for a second 
 a gleam of w r hite shot down full forty feet to the foundation of 
 the basement. Of course it killed him. He was taken to a 
 drug store close by, and died in ten minutes." 
 
 It was iu the 2sorth Division, however, that the fatalities 
 were the most numerous and shocking. There, especially in 
 the quarter adjoining the river and north of Chicago Avenue, 
 which was thickly covered with the cottages of the poor, the 
 flames ran along as fast as a man could walk, and, what was 
 worse, was constantly leaping to new points, both due forward 
 and laterally, and propagating itself faster than its victims 
 could possibly flee before it, even if they had not attempted to 
 save any of their goods. It was in this way that the monster 
 
274 CHICAGO AND THE CHEAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 devoured hundreds with his fiery breath. Between Townsend 
 Street and "Wesson, and within three blocks of Chicago Avenue, 
 on an area of not more than forty acres, there were found the 
 bodies of forty-iive poor creatures, none of which were recog- 
 nizable, but which were undoubtedly the German and Scandi- 
 navian people inhabiting that quarter. The rapidity of the 
 flames alone, however, would not have caused the destruction 
 of so many lives, but for tfie combination of other circum- 
 stances which worked fatally. There was a general hegira 
 across all the bridges leading to the west side. Chicago Av- 
 enue was the best of the thoroughfares tending in this direction. 
 Through this the people poured like the mountain torrent 
 through its too narrow gorge. All at once, when the fiercest 
 blasts of the monster furnace had begun to sweep through this 
 section with heat which threatened death to thousands, it was 
 discovered that the bridge was for the time impassable. The 
 people were rushing, tumbling, crowding, storming toward it 
 in terribly irresistible numbers. Those who were nearest the 
 burning bridge could not turn back because of the pressure of 
 the frantic multitude. They attempted to make a stand, by 
 passing along the word to beat back the on-surging mass of 
 men, and women, and horses, and wagons. But the task was 
 simply impossible, as at the rearmost of the crowd were now 
 fairly lashed by the flames and could not stop. Whether the 
 foremost hundreds would or not, they were forced to turn to 
 the northward and attempt to escape through the burning 
 streets to North Avenue, half a mile further north, where 
 was another bridge. Into the vortex of flame they plunge — 
 may Heaven send them guidance through it ! Out from that 
 vortex of flame some two-score of them never emerge. May 
 Heaven send sweet mercy to their souls! Alas! They knew 
 
THE DEATH ROLL. 275 
 
 not that those streets, or lanes, had no outlet for some three 
 hundred yards or more. 
 
 This exceptional case of great mortality, caused by people 
 being pent up in "no thoroughfares," serves to illustrate how 
 lives were saved in other cases by the fact that nearly every 
 street in Chicago is a thoroughfare; that they are straight and 
 level; and that bridges occur at frequent intervals. Had it 
 been otherwise and the fire stretched, as it did, over three miles, 
 as the streets run, in barely six hours, the poor citizens would 
 have been mown down by thousands. 
 
 One noble fellow, Johnny Beart, perished at Lill's Brewery 
 while attempting to rescue the horses which he had been wont 
 to drive. Mrs. Inness, a Scotch lady, mother of two Lake 
 Street merchants, who, and a sister, made up the family, was 
 killed by a falling wall, at Indiana and Erie Streets, after 
 becoming separated from her family and lost in the smoke. 
 One Andrew Monahan, an old constable, died on North Mar- 
 ket Street, from suffocation. Other poor wretches, who had 
 evidently been sick or intoxicated, died on the very door-step, 
 or the sidewalk, while trying to crawl into the open air. 
 Others, who found themselves stifled with the hot breath of 
 the flames, insanely sought refuge in confined places. One 
 such was found dead in a water pipe lying on the ground 
 near the w T aicr-works. In one house on Bremer Street, eight 
 bodies were found; evidently a whole family had died to- 
 gether. Something remarkable was the devotion to property 
 of ten blacksmiths who assembed at the shop at which they 
 worked, on Chicago Avenue, broke in the door, rushed in 
 for their tools, and were all crushed by falling walls. Others 
 died — but not many, as w r as at first reported and widely be- 
 lieved — on the prairie to the westward, from the effects of the 
 
27G CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 exposure which they had undergone in the fire. Maria Bur- 
 gess, a woman of the town, died two days afterward from ex- 
 posure. Indeed, the cases of death resulting from exposure, as 
 well as those of death produced indirectly by the fire, like that 
 of W. E. Long worth, a carpenter, who committed suicide on 
 account of the ruin of his property, are numerous, but are not 
 capable of being collated. 
 
 The total number of deaths caused by the fire is estimated 
 by Coroner Stephens and Dr. Ben. C. Miller, county physician, 
 at near three hundred. This does not include still-born chil- 
 dren. The amount of illness, and the seeds of disease, perma- 
 nent or temporary, traceable to the fire and the exposure, ex- 
 citement, etc., incident to it, can not, of course, be computed; 
 but it is worthy of remark that some half dozen cases of insan- 
 ity, growing out of the dreadful event, have come under the 
 notice of the county physician. 
 
 The dead bodies were gathered up as soon as possible by the 
 coroner and given interment at the county burying-ground. 
 That officer brought in, on the second day after the fire, some 
 seventy bodies, or fragments of bodies, which were placed in 
 an extemporized morgue and exposed to the view of such of the 
 public as chose to see the horrid sight. Over three thousand 
 persons availed themselves of the privilege, on that day, all in 
 the hope, or rather the dread, of being able to recognize the 
 remains of some missing friend. The sight of the charred and 
 shapeless fragments was as loathsome as that of the anxious, 
 wretched throng was heart-rending. A few, and only a few, 
 of the fragments were recognized; and so the mourners of miss- 
 ing ones went back to their places of temporary shelter, to hope 
 against hope, and to continue the search for that which, all the 
 while, they dreaded most bitterly to find. 
 
CHAPTER IX. 
 
 THE DESOLATION COMPLETED. 
 
 The day after the fire — A glimpse at the feeling in the country — A view 
 at daybreak — Chicago's ghost. 
 
 "%/TOXDAY was not a day of blank dismay only. There 
 --'-&- was a prompt manifestation of vitality in the city gov- 
 ernment, which showed itself in several practical ways. First, 
 the Mayor telegraphed to neighboring cities for aid; for fire- 
 engines to help stay the ravages of the fire, and for bread to 
 feed the many thousand hungry and destitute. He also got 
 together a council of the city officers, consisting of himself, the 
 Comptroller, and the President of the Police Commissioners, 
 who jointly signed a proclamation for the purpose of restoring 
 confidence, and organizing measures for relief and protection. 
 The head-quarters of the city government were fixed at a 
 church, nearly two miles to the west of the ruined City Hall, 
 and the authorities immediately commenced to act as the emer- 
 gency required. 
 
 Business men were acting, too, on their own individual re- 
 sponsibility. Some of them had engaged new quarters before 
 the roofs of their old establishments had fallen in. It will not 
 do to say that many of them ordered goods by telegraph on that 
 day, for, in the first place, the telegraph wires and machinery 
 mostly went with the rest so that people were besieging the 
 
 (277) 
 
278 CHICAGO AND THE GEEAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 out-of-town offices all day in vain to transmit news of their 
 own safety to distant friends; and, in the next place, the dire- 
 ful consequences of the conflagration upon the business credit 
 of the city were at first overestimated, at home as well as at the 
 East. Hence the most that could be done in the way of busi- 
 ness on that day was for some heads of houses to dash into the 
 surviving district — the west side or the extreme south — and en- 
 gage, at a smart bonus, such quarters as they could find for the 
 continuation of their business. 
 
 It was impossible to make visits to the ruins on Monday, on 
 account of the great heat and the still tumbling walls. All 
 travel between the east and west sides of the river was done 
 through Twelfth Street, which thus became gorged with vehi- 
 cles and pedestrians. All railroad trains on the south side 
 stopped at Twenty-second Street, two miles south of their usual 
 terminus. There was no gathering together of the people on 
 this day, for there was nowhere to gather. Even the loafing 
 power of the city was staggered for the time. There was no 
 running of the street-railroad cars, or other of the signs of life 
 which usually are visible, even on Sabbaths and holidays. In 
 short, the day seemed a dies non — a day burnt out of the his- 
 tory of the city. 
 
 This was the aspect of the case in the South Division of the 
 city. That in the north, where the flames were still raging 
 with fury, has already been described. At night, all who had 
 beds to lie in or roofs to shelter them, lay down and slept 
 heavily, as was necessary to recuperate them from the exhaust- 
 ing experiences of the past twenty hours, and to prepare them 
 for the duties of the morrow — the raising of the new Chicago 
 out of the chaos in which all was now enwrapped. 
 
 A citizen of Chicago, who was so unfortunate as to miss see- 
 
THE DESOLATION COMPLETED. 279 
 
 ing the terribly grand spectacle of the fire, thus describes for 
 us his impressions on reentering the city on Tuesday morning, 
 after the fatal Monday : 
 
 " I was spending a few days at Burlington, Wisconsin, to re- 
 cruit my health. This occupation was of course superseded by 
 the news of Monday morning; for with Chicago burned, no 
 Chicago man could afford to be on the sick list any longer. 
 The village mentioned is off on a cross-road, having very poor 
 connections with Chicago; yet it did not take fifteen minutes to 
 inflame the people with the most intense excitement over the 
 great disaster. The panic set in about eleven o'clock in the 
 forenoon, and during the rest of the day the post-office and es- 
 pecially the telegraph office were thronged with persons eager 
 to communicate with relatives in the city, and utterly unable to 
 do so. I could not get a train to Chicago that day, so I went 
 to Milwaukee, where communication with the center of interest 
 would be easier. At Racine, boarding the train from Chicago, 
 I found it doubled in length, and filled with refugees from the 
 doomed city — at least a thousand of them — plunged in all de- 
 grees of despondency, and manifesting all degrees of hardship 
 and privation. From some of these I learned particulars of 
 the conflagration. At Milwaukee we were met at the depot by 
 what seemed to be the entire population of the town — come to 
 hear the latest news, or tender their hospitality to any friends 
 who might be on board the train. They told me there had been 
 no business transacted in the city since the news of the fire came 
 in the forenoon. Every body was carrying water to his house- 
 top, and watching for the extras which the newspaper offices 
 were issuing nervously every half-hour. 
 
 "Taking a night train, I reached Chicago at daybreak. 
 Drawing aside the curtain of my berth in the sleeping-car, I 
 
280 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 gazed upon the scene as we passed along by the remains of the 
 North Division. I will confess it, I was at that moment in a 
 mood for sight-seeing. But it was soon subdued, I assure you, 
 by the scenes upon which I gazed. For half a mile along the 
 North Branch, there was little visible but the flames and smoke 
 of objects still burning. The way in which the devouring ele- 
 ment was left to revel at will in factories, warehouses, and stores 
 of fuel, even along the river's bank, told but too plainly how 
 complete had been its victory over every capability of resistance. 
 There had been copious showers during the night, and the gale 
 had died away; yet the fire seemed superior to all these, as well 
 as all human obstaoles, and continued its work unconcerned. 
 But it burned languidly, and tossed off racks and sprays of 
 flame in a wanton way, as if the monster had glutted himself 
 on human blood and human handiwork, and was now dawdling 
 with the relics of his feast, like a sated and stupefied glutton. 
 And the ribs of the burning buildings showed against the red 
 flame like the naked bones of the monster's victims. 
 
 "Alighting from the car, I took my w T ay, in the gray dawn, 
 through the damp and deserted streets. The rain was over, but 
 the leaden clouds added a gloom to the already gloomy scene. 
 To relieve this gloom there was, if I chose to accept it, the 
 bright glow of a mile of burning coal — a mountain-range of 
 flame along the river — containing fuel enough to have made 
 cheerful ten thousand households through all the long, cold 
 winter. Alas! the waste and the want! It seemed to me at 
 that moment as if I should never enjoy again the ruddy glow 
 of an evening fire. I passed down Canal Street — a forlorn sort 
 of thoroughfare, at best — a relic of the old Chicago, upon which 
 we had all come to look with contempt. To the left was the 
 worthless wreck of the new Chicago — of all which ha*d begotten 
 
THE DESOLATION COMPLETED. 281 
 
 Jhis pride, and this contempt for the ' day of small things/ Its 
 black, bleak desolation, its skeleton streets, its shapeless masses 
 of brick and mortar, its gaunt and jagged spires, only remnants 
 of walls but yesterday so proud and stately, stared at me from 
 every point. 
 
 " The turbid river was encumbered with masses of charred 
 wood, with black hulks of vessels, and skeletons of fallen 
 bridges. One or two propellers were hugging the hither shore, 
 like white doves frightened from their nests, and shrinking to- 
 ward what semblance of cover offered itself, if, perchance, it 
 might shelter them from the fell pursuer. 
 
 "The hour was early, and so exhausted — exhausted or par- 
 alyzed — had the people apparently become by their excitement 
 and suffering, that the streets were almost utterly deserted. I 
 was thus left alone with these pitiful ruins; and the intensity 
 of the emotion which they excited was doubtless greatly en- 
 hanced by the circumstance. There had been a few men at a 
 saloon on the way, evidently firemen and watchmen, who had 
 availed themselves of the approach of daylight to refresh them- 
 selves with a dismal sort of carouse; but I had left these be- 
 hiud, and was alone with the ruins. 
 
 "Alone with the ghost of Chicago! 
 
 " It stared at me till I was fain to hide it from my eyes, and 
 to rush on more rapidly. My bosom was heaving with an un- 
 wonted emotion; my eyes were filling, and my throat begin- 
 ning to tingle with a feeling to which I have been of late years 
 a stranger. 
 
 "Coming upon Adams Street, where the ruins of an iron via- 
 duct were still standing, I resolved to look the situation in the 
 face. The structure, though tottering, bore my weight, and I 
 pushed on to its further end. The ruins of the river bridge lay 
 24 
 
282 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 in the stream beneath me. The town, or what had been the town, 
 Jay prostrate beyond. It was with the greatest difficulty that 
 I could trace any semblance by which the various landmarks 
 of Chicago could be identified. But for the still erect walls of 
 the Court-house, Post-office, and tribune building, this would 
 have been utterly impossible. The Chamber of Commerce, the 
 Sherman House, the elegant stores of State Street, the Palmer 
 House, the Opera-house, the new palaces of marble to the south 
 of the Post-office — all were leveled in the dust, or shattered into 
 unrecognizable fragments. The grand Pacific Hotel, which I 
 had been accustomed to gaze on with pride each morning from 
 this precise point of view, was a jagged and crumbling ruin — 
 beautiful still, but a hopeless ruin — nothing more. My idols 
 — and I now realized to what an unwise extent I had made 
 them my idols — were now shattered and scattered at my feet. 
 My interests were in some, but I had loved them all, and now 
 I mourned them all equally. 
 
 "The scene of Sunday night must have been terrible, but it 
 could not, with all its horrors, have been so affecting to the 
 tender emotions as this. Then there were flames roaring and 
 devouring, men cursing and striving, noble hearts risking them- 
 selves to save others, brutes of men plundering and extorting, 
 women and children fleeing and screaming, and every thing to 
 excite the mind and stimulate the nerves. Here every thing 
 tended to subdue and overcome one. Here I saw— not a few 
 bodies threatened with sudden destruction; I saw the coined 
 product of the mind, the muscle, the flesh and bones, the hopes 
 and ambitions of a hundred thousand fellow-beings, expended 
 through twenty years, all swept into oblivion. There was more 
 life represented in those miles of streets, now prostrated, than 
 in all that surging, shrieking throng of Sunday night ; and here 
 
THE DESOLATION COMPLETED. 28£ 
 
 it was — all — all — confronting me, like a fleshless, lifeless ghost, 
 and holding up to me, in token of distress — to me alone — its 
 spectral hands; for such seemed the gaunt obelisks which the 
 demon had left as monuments of his rage, along with the yel- 
 low and mephitic flames which flickered from the coal-heaps 
 among the ruins, as if they were traces of the sulphurous domain 
 from which the destroyer had come. 
 
 "The mute appeal, the solitude, the hour, all together so 
 overcame my feelings, that I leaned against a column of the 
 bridge, and gave way to tears — wept as I had not supposed I 
 could do, by whatsoever moved. 
 
 "From this condition of feeling I was aroused by the ap- 
 proach of a young man, who, though of rather fine mien in 
 most respects, bore that unkempt, unshaven, unwashed appear- 
 ance which I afterward found to characterize the whole popula- 
 tion of the city for the week following the fire. He came with a 
 small flask to procure water from the river. He was a stranger 
 to me, but somehow he seemed like a brother, so close did the 
 great ordeal bring men together. We talked considerably of 
 the details of the conflagration. I remarked upon the fearful 
 danger to the remainder of the city, resulting from a total fail- 
 ure of the water supply. 
 
 " ' Oh/ he said, cheerfully, ' we '11 have water again in a few 
 days. We'll be all right again soon.' 
 
 "'Yes/ I echoed, though mechanically, 'we'll be all right 
 again soon.' 
 
 - "And the sun shone out at that moment from a rift in the 
 clouds, at the point where the cloudy arch dipped into Lake 
 Michigan, diffusing a rosy light and warmth, as if in confirma- 
 tion of our cheerful prophesyings. His brightness seemed to 
 foreshadow the future glory of Chicago quite as plainly as the 
 
28-4 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 I 
 
 paling lamps behind ns had suggested the faded luster of her 
 past. And with this my Chicago buoyancy came back, and I 
 regained such a flow of spirits that it was not for any mere 
 purpose of keeping my courage up that I whistled all the way 
 past a huge stack of coffins, which some enterprising under- 
 taker had saved from the ruins in a capacious wain and left to 
 embellish the street which led to my home." 
 
CHAPTER X 
 
 THE LOSSES BY THE FIEE. 
 
 Property destroyed — Can land burn up? — Values of business blocks, hotels, 
 and other prominent buildings — Produce and merchandise destroyed — 
 Real estate as affected by the fire — Uninsurable losses — Commerce and 
 manufactures — The effect on business — The grand total. 
 
 A MID such a general wreck, the attempt to gather correct 
 -*-*- statistics of the losses. entailed by the great conflagration, 
 may well seem a hopeless one. So many records were de- 
 stroyed ; so many people driven from the city, who could alone 
 give accurate information on some essential point; such a uni- 
 versal scattering and destruction among those who remained, 
 that it is practically impossible to cover every item in the im- 
 mense aggregate of loss. 
 
 We essay the task with diffidence, notwithstanding the fact 
 that we have taken all possible pains in the investigation of 
 losses. The following statements are probably very near the 
 truth in the aggregate — made up of details obtained by per- 
 sonal inquiry from many hundreds of the parties most inter- 
 ested in the sad exhibit. 
 
 The limiting lines of the area swept by the flames have been 
 already indicated, and the position of the burnt district will be 
 easily understood by a glance at the accompanying map. 
 
 In the West Division about 194 acres were burned over, 
 
 (285) 
 
286 Chicago and the cheat conflagration. 
 
 including 16 acres swept by the fire of the previous evening. 
 This district contained several lumber-yards and planing-mills, 
 the Union Depot of the St. Louis and Pittsburg & Fort Wayne 
 Railroads, with a few minor hotels and factories, several board- 
 ing-houses, and a host of saloons. The buildings burned — about 
 500 in number — were nearly all frame structures, and not of 
 much value, but were closely packed together. About 2250 
 persons were rendered homeless in this division. 
 
 In the South Division the burned area comprised about 460 
 acres. The southern boundary line was a diagonal, running, 
 from the corner of Michigan Avenue and Congress Street, 
 west-south-west to the intersection of Fifth Avenue (Wells) and 
 Polk Street. On the other three sides the bounding lines were 
 the lake and the river — only one block (the Lind) being left in 
 all that area. This district contained the great majority of the 
 most expensive structures in the city, all the wholesale stores, 
 all the newspaper offices, all the principal banks, and insurance 
 and lav/ offices, many coal-yards, nearly all the hotels, and many 
 factories, the Court-house, Custom-house, Chamber of Commerce, 
 etc. — as stated more at length in our chapter descriptive of Chi- 
 cago in 1 87 1 . The number of buildings destroyed in this division 
 was about 3650, which included 1600 stores, 28 hotels, and 60 
 manufacturing establishments. About 21,800 persons were ren- 
 dered homeless, very many of whom were residents in the upper 
 stories of the palatial structures devoted, below, to commerce. 
 There were, however, many poor families, and a great many hu- 
 man rats, resident in the western part of this territory. 
 
 In the North Division the devastation was the most wide- 
 spread, fully 1450 acres being burned over, out of the 2533 
 acres in that division. And even this statement fails to convey 
 an idea of the wholesale destruction wrought there, because the 
 
THE LOSSES BY THE FIKE. 287 
 
 territory unburned w T as unoccupied. Had there been any ex- 
 cept widely-scattered structures in the unburned portion, they, 
 too, would have been destroyed, as the fire licked up all in its 
 path, and paused only when there was no more food 'whereon 
 to whet its insatiable appetite. Of the 13,800 buildings in that 
 division, not more than 500 were left standing, leaving 13,300 
 in ruins, and rendering 74,450 persons homeless. The build- 
 ings burned included more than 600 stores and 100 manufac- 
 turing establishments, the latter being principally grouped in 
 the south-western part of this division. That part next the 
 lake, as far north as Whiting Street, was occupied by first-class 
 residences, of which only one was left standing — that of Mahlon 
 D. Ogden. On Chicago Avenue was the Water- works, and this 
 was the initial point of a line of breweries that stretched out 
 almost to the cemetery. The river banks were piled high with 
 lumber and coal, which was all destroyed, except a portion near 
 the bend of the river, at Kinzie Street. The space between 
 the burned district and the river, to the westward, contained 
 but little improved property. Lincoln Park lay to the north- 
 ward, on the lake-shore. The fire burned up the southern part 
 of this park — the old City Cemetery — but left the improved 
 part untouched, except a portion of the fencing. One of the 
 saddest among the many sad scenes that met the eye after the 
 conflagration had done its work, was that in the old cemetery 
 —the flames had even made havoc among the dead, burning 
 down the wooden monuments, and shattering stone vaults to 
 fragments, leaving exposed many scores of the remnants of mor- 
 tality that had smoldered for years in pblivion. 
 
 The total area burned over in the city, including streets, was 
 2100 acres, or very nearly 3J square miles. The number of 
 buildings destroyed was 17,450; of persons rendered homeless, 
 
288 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 98,500. Of the latter, more than 250 paid the last debt of na- 
 ture amid the carnage — fell victims to the Moloch of our mod- 
 ern civilization. 
 
 To give a statement of individual losses would be to publish 
 a directory, which no one would read. Instead of this we pro- 
 pose to give a synopsis of the principal losses, in buildings, 
 produce, merchandise, other personal property, on churches and 
 schools, public improvements, etc., with the effects of the ca- 
 tastrophe on the pecuniary values of the property untouched 
 by the fire. Before tabulating, we may premise that the de- 
 preciation in the price of the real estate in the city is estimated 
 by the most careful judges to average fully thirty per cent. 
 Several sales in the burned district in the South Division were 
 made immediately after the fire, at a reduction of about eighteen 
 per cent, from previous prices. Since then a reaction has set in, 
 and real estate in that district has sold at nearly previous 
 prices. Property situated directly south and west of that area 
 has slightly increased in selling value, owing to the enhanced 
 demand for business purposes. But in the North Division, 
 and in the boulevard regions of the West Division, prices have 
 fallen not less than fifty per cent., and not far from thirty per 
 cent, on the south side, in the suburban districts. 
 
 The following are approximate estimates of the values of 
 seventy-nine principal business blocks, exclusive of their con- 
 tents. In the preparation of this table we have reeeived 
 valuable assistance from C. N. Holden, Esq., City Tax Com- 
 missioner, and Assessor "W. B. H. Gray. Of course the value 
 of the land is not included : 
 
 Arcade, Clark, near Madison, . . . ... . $75,000 
 
 Berlin, Monroe and State, 15,000 
 
 Boone's, Lasalle, near Washington, . ' . . . . 15,000 
 
THE LOSSES BY THE FIRE. 
 
 289 
 
 Bowen's, etc., Randolph, near Michigan Avenue, 
 
 Bryan, Lasalle and Monroe, 
 
 Burch's, Lake, near Wabash, 
 
 Calhoun, Clark, near Madison, 
 
 Chicago Mutual Life Ins., Fifth Avenue, near Wash 
 
 Cobb's, Lake and Michigan, 
 
 Commercial, Lasalle and Lake 
 
 Commercial Ins. Co., Washington, near Lasalle 
 
 Crosby's, State, near Washington, 
 
 De Haven, Dearborn, near Quincy, 
 
 Depository, Randolph, near Lasalle, 
 
 Dickey's, Dearborn and Lake, 
 
 Dole's, South Water and Clark, 
 
 Drake <fc Farwell, Wabash and Washington, 
 
 Bwing, Clark, near Kinzie, 
 
 Exchange Bank, Lake and Clark, 
 
 Fullerton, Washington and Dearborn, 
 
 Garrett, Randolph and State, 
 
 Honore, Dearborn, near Monroe (2), 
 
 Keep's, Clark, near Madison, 
 
 Kent's, Monroe, near Lasalle, 
 
 King's, Washington and Dearborn, 
 
 Larmon, Clark and Washington, 
 
 Lincoln, Lake and Franklin, 
 
 Link's, Lakejind Lasalle, 
 
 Lloyd's, Randolph and Wells, 
 
 Lombard, Monroe and Custom-house Place, 
 
 Loomis, Clark and South Water, . 
 
 McCormick's, Lake and Michigan Avenue, 
 
 McCormick's, Randolph and Dearborn, 
 
 McCormick's Reaper Factory, near Rush Street bridge, 
 
 Magie's, Lasalle and Randolph, 
 
 Major's, Madison and Lasalle, 
 
 Marine Bank, Lake and Lasalle, 
 
 Masonic, Dearborn, near Washington, 
 
 Mechanic's, Washington, near Lasalle, 
 
 25 
 
 [■ton, 
 
 $200,000 
 
 250,000 
 
 120,000 
 
 30,000 
 
 30,000 
 
 180,000 
 
 50,000 
 
 40,000 
 
 75,000 
 
 35,000 
 
 80,000 
 
 50,000 
 
 30,000 
 
 400,000 
 
 75,000 
 
 80,000 
 
 60,000 
 
 25,000 
 
 500,000 
 
 65,000 
 
 55,000 
 
 30,000 
 
 25,000 
 
 30,000 
 
 60,000 
 
 100,000 
 
 200,000 
 
 30,000 
 
 180,000 
 
 100,000 
 
 640,000 
 
 50,000 
 
 150,000 
 
 75,000 
 
 50,000 
 
 50,000 
 
290 
 
 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 Mercantile, Lasalle, near Washington, 
 
 Merchants' Ins. Co., Washington and Lasalle, 
 
 Monroe, Clark and Monroe, 
 
 Morrison, Clark, near Monroe, 
 
 Morrison, Clark, near Washington, 
 
 Newberry, Wells and Kinzie, 
 
 Norton, South Water, near Fifth Avenue, 
 
 Newhouse, South Water, near Fifth Avenue, 
 
 Oriental, Lasalle, near Washington, 
 
 Otis, Madison and Lasalle, 
 
 Palmer's, State and Washington, 
 
 Phoenix, Lasalle, near Randolph, 
 
 Pomeroy's, South Water, near Lasalle, 
 
 Pope's, Madison, near Clark (2), . 
 
 Portland, Dearborn and Washington, 
 
 Purple's, Clark and Ontario, 
 
 Raymond's, State and Madison, 
 
 Republic Life Ins., Lasalle and Arcade Court 
 
 Reynolds', Dearborn and Madison, 
 
 Rice's, Dearborn, near Randolph, . 
 
 Scammon, Randolph and Michigan Avenue, 
 
 Shepard's, Dearborn, near Monroe, 
 
 Smith & Nixon's, Washington and Clark, 
 
 Speed's, Dearborn, near Madison, . 
 
 Steele's, Lasalle and South Water, 
 
 Stone's, Madison, near Lasalle, 
 
 Turner's, State and Kinzie, . . . 
 
 Tyler's, Lasalle, near South Water, 
 
 Uhlich's, Clark, near Kinzie, 
 
 Union, Lasalle and Washington, 
 
 Volk's, Washington, near Franklin, 
 
 Walker's, Dearborn, near Couch Place, 
 
 Wicker's, State and South Water, 
 
 Wright's, State and Kinzie, 
 
 Lill's Brewery, 
 
 Sand's Ale Brewing Co's. Establishment, 
 
 $100,000 
 
 200,000 
 
 60,000 
 
 100,000 
 
 40,000 
 
 50,000 
 
 25,0CH: 
 
 60,000 
 
 140,000 
 
 100,000 
 
 175,000 
 
 40,000 
 
 30,000 
 
 160,000 
 
 100,000 
 
 100,000 
 
 100,000 
 
 350,000 
 
 150,000 
 
 100,000 
 
 130,000 
 
 80,000 
 
 200,000 
 
 50 ; Q00 
 
 60,000 
 
 30,000 
 
 50,000 
 
 55,000 
 
 55,000 
 
 120,000 
 
 15,000 
 
 60,00C 
 
 60,000 
 
 30,000 
 
 150,000 
 
 100,000 
 
THE LOSSES BY THE FIEE. 291 
 
 Illinois State Savings, $75,0000 
 
 First National Bank, 160,0000 
 
 City National Bank, 50,000 
 
 Total of 79 blocks, without contents, .... $8,015,000 
 
 Public Buildings, etc. — Custom-house and Post-office, $650,- 
 000 (money in do., $2,130,000); Court-house, $1,100,000- 
 Chamber of Commerce (2), $284,000; Armory, $25,000; 
 Huron Street Police Station, $14,000; Larrabee Street Police 
 Station, $22,000; Gas-works, $50,000; "Water-works (parti- 
 ally), $200,000; Long John Engine-house, $14,000; J. B. 
 Rice do., $7,000; A. C. Coventry do., $7,000; A. D. Tits- 
 worth do., $8,000; Fred. Gund do., $14,000; Hook and 
 Ladder buildings, $10,800; machinery of Fire Department, 
 $26,550; battery of artillery, $10,000; 800 muskets, $10,- 
 400; eight bridges, $200,000; lamp-posts, $20,000; damage 
 to river tunnels, $6,000; telegraphic apparatus, including 50 
 miles of wire, and 60 alarm-boxes, $50,000. The lineal feet 
 of sidewalk burned was 486,029 in the North Division ; 132,- 
 662 in the South, and 24,130 in the West ; total, 642,841 feet, 
 or 121f miles. The half of this would give 60J as the number 
 of miles of street-line burned over; but the street crossings 
 make fully one-sixth of the whole ; allowing for this we have 
 73 miles of streets in the area of the conflagration. This in- 
 cluded not far from one-half of all the wooden-block pavement 
 in the city, much of which was partially ruined. The destruc- 
 tion of streets foots up $500,000, and of sidewalks $940,000, 
 involving a loss of about $1,440,000. Total loss on public 
 buildings, bridges, and streets, $6,298,750. 
 
 Central -Railroad depots and dockage, $775,000; Rock 
 Island & Lake-Shore Depot, $450,000; Galena depots, $525,- 
 000; West Side Union Depot (damaged), $10,000. Total on 
 
292 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 railroad buildings, and rolling stock, without contents, $1,- 
 760,000. 
 
 Newspapers, buildings and newspaper stock — Tribune, $325,- 
 000; Times, §100,000; Journal, $100,000; Republican (stock 
 $61,000), $186,000; Stoats Zeitung, and Post, $160,000; Mail 
 and Union (stock alone), $12,000; Volks-Zeitung (stock), $5,000. 
 Totd, nine dailies, $888,000. 
 
 Hotels— Palmer, $250,000; Sherman, $360,000; Tremont, 
 $360,000; Briggs, $200,000; Bigelow, $300,000; Metropoli- 
 tan, $100,000; Adams, $125,000 ; Massasoit, $75,000; Matteson, 
 $75,000; City, $60,000; St. James, $120,000; Bevere, $150,- 
 000; Nevada, $80,000; Hatch, $60,000; Anderson's, $40,000; 
 Burke's, $60,000; Central, $40,000 ; Clifton, $150,000; Eagle, 
 $10,000; European (Rollback's), $40,000; Everett, $30,000; 
 Garden City, $50,000; Girard, $10,000; Hess, $20,000; Hotel 
 Garni, $50,000; Howard, $10,000; Hutchinson's, $20,000; 
 New York, $25,000; Orient, $50,000; SehalPs, $40,000; 
 Washington, $20,000; Wright's, $10,000. Total loss on enu- 
 merated hotels, $2,890,000, without including furniture. 
 
 Theaters, Halls, etc — Opera-house, $250,000 ; McYicker's, 
 $75,000; Farwell Hall, $150,000; Hooley's, $35,000; Dear- 
 born; $50,000; Museum, $100,000; Metropolitan, $100,000; 
 Turner Hall, $25,000; Academy of Design, $30,000 ; Olympic, 
 $50,000. Total on public halls, $865,000, without including 
 furnishing of numerous offices in those buildings. 
 
 Public Schools — Jones, $13,170; Kinzie and branches, 
 $21,390; Franklin and branch, $77,195; Ogden, $39,- 
 675; Pearson Street, $16,750; Elm Street, $16,950; Lasalle 
 Street, $32,650; North Branch, $32,000. Total*, including 
 furniture and heating apparatus, $249,780. 
 
THE LOSSES BY THE FIRE. 293 
 
 The following was the loss on churches and church property : 
 
 Baptist — North, §15,000; Second German and Swedish 
 Churches, §7,000; -North Star, §20,000; Lincoln Park Mis 
 sion, §3,500; Publication Society, $10,000; "Standard," §25.- 
 000. Total, §80,500. 
 
 Congregational — New England, §70,000; Lincoln Park, 
 §2,000; other losses, §3,000. Total, §75,000. 
 
 Episcopal— Ascension, §20,000; St. Ansgarius, §17,500; St. 
 James, §200,000; Trinity, §100,000. Total, §337,500. 
 
 Jewish — North Side, Sinai, and Kehilath Benai Sholom, 
 §30,000; hospital, §25,000. Total, §55,000. 
 
 Methodist Episcopal — First (business block), §130,000 ; Grace, 
 §85,000; Van Buren Street (German), §10,000; Clybourne 
 Avenue (German), §10,000; First Scandinavian, §10,000; 
 Bethel (colored), §10,000; Quinn's (colored), §15,000; Garret 
 Biblical Institute (property in Chicago), §85,000. Total, 
 §355,000. 
 
 Scandinavian Lutheran — First Norwegian, and Swedish. 
 Loss, §25,000. 
 
 Presbyterian — First Church and mission, Second, Fourth, 
 Bremer Street Mission, Erie Street Mission, Clybourne Avenue 
 Mission; total, §465,000. The University was saved, also the 
 Fullerton Avenue Church. 
 
 Roman Catholic— Holy Name, $250,000; St. Mary's, §40,000; 
 Immaculate Conception, §30,000; St. Michael's, $200,000; St. 
 Joseph's, §120,000; St. Louis, $25,000; St. Paul's, §25,000; 
 these losses include pastors' residences and schools. Convents — 
 Sisters Mercy, $100,000; Good Shepherd, §90,000; also, St. 
 Joseph's Orphan Asylum, $40,000; Christian Brothers' Col- 
 lege, §80,000; Alexian Hospital, $60,000; Bishops' residence, 
 $40,000; other losses, §250,000. Total, §1,350,000. 
 
294 CHICAGO AND THE GKEAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 Swedcnborgian— Temple, $36,000; North Mission, $5,000. 
 Total, $41,000. 
 
 Unity Church (Rev. Robert Collyer), $175,000; Illinois 
 Street Mission, $25,000 ; Mariners' Bethel, $5,000. 
 
 Grand total of Church loso (some only estimated), $3,- 
 000,000. 
 
 Leading Booh Stores — Western News Co., S. C. Griggs & 
 Co., and Keen, Cooke & Co., books, $600,000; buildings, 
 $500,000; others 265,000. 
 
 Law Libraries, .... 
 Young Men's Library (20,000), . 
 Historical (60,000 books, 145,000 pamphlets), 
 Academy of Science (5000), books. 
 Young Men's Christian (10,000), . 
 Union Catholic (5000), 
 Franklin (3000), .... 
 Other public libraries, (10,000) . 
 
 $200,000 
 
 30,000 
 
 200,000 
 
 20,000 
 
 12,000 
 
 7,000 
 
 4,000 
 
 16,000 
 
 The loss on private libraries can scarcely be estimated; Mr. 
 McCagg's was worth fully $40,000; other private libraries 
 would foot up a total of over $500,000. Total books, with 
 three stores, $2,354,000. 
 
 Grain Elevators— Central A, $150,000; National, $80,000; 
 Galena, Hiram Wheeler's, and Munger & Co.'s, average, 
 $125,000 each. Contents, 1,642,000 bushels of grain, worth 
 $1,210,000. Several small warehouses near them, where 
 grain was stored on private terms, swell the aggregate to 
 $2,100,000. 
 
 Provisions, 8000 bbk pork, 6000 tierces lard, 1,000,000 
 lbs. meats; total, $340,000. Flour, 15,000 barrels, wcrth 
 $97,500. 
 
 Lumber, 65,000,000 feet in yards, with 2,500,000 feet more 
 
THE LOSSES BY THE FIRE. 295 
 
 in planing-mills, and 2,000,000 each of shingles and lath. 
 Total, $1,040,000. 
 
 Coal burned (80,000 tons), $600,000. 
 
 National Banks — (All burned but one.) Clearing-house, 
 City, Commercial, Cook County, Corn Exchange, Fifth, First, 
 Fourth, German, Manufacturers, Mechanics, Merchants, Na- 
 tional Bank of Commerce, Loan and Trust Co., North-western, 
 Second, Third, Traders, Union. 
 
 Other Banks — Germania; Hibernian (Savings); Marine; 
 Real Estate, Loan & Trust Co.; Union Insurance & Trust 
 Co.; Chicago (Savings) ; Commercial Loan Co.; German (Sav- 
 ings) ; Merchants, Farmers, & Mechanics (Savings) ; Mer- 
 chants (Savings) ; National Loan & Trust Co.; Normal Co.; 
 Illinois State Savings Institution, and twenty-one other bank- 
 ing firms. 
 
 The loss on personal property of banks, exclusive of build- 
 ings, could not be obtained. It was probably about $1,000,000. 
 This includes money burned up, but does not include evidences 
 of indebtedness in one form or another, as if any of those 
 accounts were lost to the banks, it was simply so much less to 
 be paid by the debtors. 
 
 Dry Goods, Wholesale — O. L. American & Co.; Bo wen, 
 Hunt & Winslow; Day, Tilden & Co.; J. V. Farwell & Co.; 
 Richards, Crumbangh & Shaw; Stetthauers &Wineman; Field, 
 Leiter & Co.; D. W. & A. Keith & Co.; Rosenfeld, Munzer & 
 Co.; Carson, Pirie & Co.; C. Gossage & Co.; Hamlin, Hale & 
 Co.; J. B. Shay & Co.; Simpson, Norwell & Co.; Price, Rosen- 
 blatt & Co.; TStine, Kramer & Co. Total loss, $10,000,000, of 
 which about forty per cent, will be paid by the Insurance Com- 
 panies, three-quarters of the stocks being insured. Also, thirty- 
 
296 CHICAGO AND THE GEEAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 five retail firms; loss, §3,500,000. Total loss, wholesale and 
 retail, §13,500,000. 
 
 Drugs, Wholesale — (Fuller & Fuller escaped.) Burnham & 
 Son; Cory, Barrett & Co.; Hurlbut & Edsall; Lord, Smith &' 
 Co.; Pockwood & Blocki ; Tolman & King; Van Schaack, 
 Stevenson & Co. Total loss, §750,000; and 45 retail dealers, 
 §250,000. Total loss on drugs, §1,000,000. 
 
 Boots and Shoes, Wholesale — W. S. Crowley; Phelps, Dodge 
 & Palmer; Doggett, Bassett & Hills; C. H. Fargo & Co.; Far- 
 num, Flagg & Co.; T. B. Weber & Co.; C. M. Henderson & 
 Co.; C. B. Sawyer & Co.; M. D. Wells & Co.; Whitney Bros. & 
 Yundt. All the above were manufacturers. Goldman Bros.; 
 McAuley, Yeo & Co.; J. F. Morrill & Co.; Cummings & Co.; 
 North Bennington Co.; Geo. P. Gore & Co.; C. O. Thompson 
 & Co.; Yv r iswall, Nazro & Thompson; Weage, Kirtland & 
 Ordway; Greenfclder, Rosenthal & Co.; and 63 retail dealers. 
 The total losses of boots and shoes alone, amounted to §2,500,- 
 000 among the wholesale dealers; and about §1,000,000 among 
 the retailers, some §75,000 worth of the stock held by the latter 
 being saved. 
 
 The loss in leather and stock, among hide dealers, etc., ag- 
 gregated §1,750,000 more; the stock of French skins was much 
 less than stated by the Shoe and Leather Reporter. Eighteen 
 dealers in hides and leather were burned out, besides the sole 
 and upper-leather houses who tanned their own stock. 
 
 Grocers, Wholesale — Beckwith & Sons ; Barbour & Son ; Bliss, 
 Moore & Co.; Burton & Pierce; Church & Co.; G. C. Cook & 
 Co.; F. D. Cossett & Co.; Day, Allen" & Co.; J. W.Doane & Co.; 
 Downer & Co.; Durand Bros. & Powers, and Dnrand, Powers 
 & Mead ; C. E. Durand & Co.; Farringdon, Brewster & Co.; 
 Forsyth & Co.; Gould, Briggs & Co.; J. A. & H. F. Griswold 
 
THE LOSSES BY THE FIRE. 297 
 
 & Co.; Grannis & Farwell ; Gray Bros.; Hibben & Co.; Harmon, 
 Messer & Co.; Hoyt & Co.; Ingraham, Corbin & May; Kellogg 
 & Covell; Knowles, Cloyes & Co.; Kussell Bros.; China Tea 
 Co.; F. Macveagh ; McKindley, Gilchrist & Co.; Mead & II ig- 
 gins; W. F. McLaughlin; Knowles, Burclsall & Bacon; (Juan & 
 Co.; Reid, Murdock & Fisher; Sayres, Gilmore & Co.; Sibley 
 & Endicott; Smith Bros. & Co.; H. C. Smith & Co.; Sprague, 
 Warner & Co.; J. W. Stearns & Sons; Stewart, Aldrich & Co.; 
 Taylor & Wright; Wells & Faulkner; W 7 illard & Co.; N. Sher- 
 wood & Co.; Bennett, Fuller & Co.; Bittinger & Bro.; M. Graff 
 & Co. Total loss, $3,750,000; and 218 retailers, aggregating 
 $450,000, making a total loss on groceries, etc., of $4,120,000. 
 . Clothing, Wholesale — Clement, Morton & Co.; Morse, Loomis 
 & Co.; H. W. King & Co.; C. P. Kellogg & Co.; Tuttle, Thomp- 
 son &. Wetmore; H. A. Kohn & Bros.; A. & H. Kohn ; Leopold, 
 Kuh & Co.; Cahn, Wampold & Co.; Clayburgh, Ernstein & Co.; 
 Meyer, Strauss & Co. Total loss, $3,400,000 ; besides $250,000 
 worth of furnishing goods. Whole loss on clothing, etc., at 
 wholesale, $3,650,000. 
 
 Hardware, etc., Wholesale — E. Hunt & Sons; Larrabee & 
 North; Hall, Kimbark & Co.; Miller, Bros. & Keep; H. W. 
 Austin ; William Blair & Co.; J. K. Botsford & Son ; Brintnall, 
 Terry & Belden; Greenbaum Sons; Haywood, Cartledge & 
 Honore; Hibbard & Spencer; J. Leibenstein ; Markley, Ailing 
 & Co.; E. A. Mears ; Sieberger & Breakey ; J. L. Wayne & Son ; 
 Western H. Manufacturing Co.; Hurlburd, Herrick & Co.; Kel- 
 logg & Johnson ; T. B. & H. M. Seavey ; J. A. & T. S. Sexton ; S. 
 J. Surdam & Co. Total loss, $4,030,000; and 33 retailers lost 
 $480,000. Total loss on hardware and metals, $4,510,000. 
 
 Millinery, Wholesale — D. B. Fisk & Co.; Keith Bros.; Gage 
 Bros.; Webster Bros.; Mayhon, Daly & Co.; Walsh & Hutch- 
 
298 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 inson, H. W. & J. M. Wetherell, and several smaller firing. 
 Loss, $1,500,000. Also, 55 retail dealers lost $110,000. Total 
 loss, $1,610,000. 
 
 Hats, Caps, and Furs, Wholesale — Keith Bros.; Fitch, Wil- 
 liams & Co.; Hotchkiss, Eddy & Co.; Carhart, Lewis & Co.; 
 David P. Brown; Gimbel & Lowenstein; Innes Bros.; King 
 Bros. & Co.; Sweet, Dempster & Co. Loss, $940,000. Also, 
 38 retail dealers lost $120,000. Total loss, $1,060,000. 
 
 Paper Stock, Wholesale — Bradner, Smith & Co.; J. W. Butler 
 & Co.; G. H. & L. Laflin; Cleveland Paper Co.; Oglesby, Bar- 
 nits & Co. Loss, $700,000. 
 
 Musical Instruments and Boohs — Root & Cady ; Lyon & Healy ; 
 Smith & Nixon ; A. Reed & Sons ; W. W. Kimball ; Julius Bauer 
 & Co.; J. H. Foote; Molter & Wurlitzer; and several others. 
 Loss, $900^000. 
 
 These, which include the leading lines of wholesale business 
 in the city, will give an idea of the proportionate losses in other 
 departments. We need not extend the list. 
 
 The following is a summary of losses on buildings. Where 
 the contents of the building are included, the fact is indicated 
 by a star. The footings do not in all cases correspond to those 
 above given. For instance, the Chamber of Commerce is noted 
 above as a public building, but it is taxable property ; we there- 
 fore include it below in our footings of warehouses, depots, etc., 
 which were subject to taxation. National, county, city, church, 
 and public school property was not taxed : 
 
 Eighty business blocks (3 book-stores), $8,515,000 
 
 Railroad depots,- warehouses, and Chamber of Commerce, . 2,700,000 
 
 Hotels (some not enumerated), 3,100,000 
 
 Theaters, etc., 865,000 
 
TUB LOSSES BY THE FIRE. 299 
 
 Newspaper offices (daily),* $888,000 
 
 One hundred other business buildings, 1,008,42( 
 
 Other taxable buildings (16,000, average $1,800), . . . 28,800,000 
 
 Churches* 2,989,000 
 
 Public schools * • . 249,780 
 
 Other public buildings not taxed, . 2,121 ,€00 
 
 Other public property, . . . . . . . . 1,763; 000 
 
 Total buildings, . $53,000,000 
 
 Our estimate of $1,800 each for the 16,000 buildings not 
 enumerated is very low; many of them cost from $10,000 to 
 $20,000 each. Outside of these, the great majority of the lower 
 classes of dwellings were worth $1,000 to $1,200 each. Were 
 the data attainable in each case, the loss on buildings would 
 probably foot up to more than fifty-five millions. Where ab- 
 solute accuracy is not possible, it is best to follow the lead of 
 the insurance adjusters, and cut down rather than pile up the 
 figures. 
 
 The losses on produce, etc., may be thus stated : 
 
 Flour, 15,000 barrels. • $97,500 
 
 Grain ($35,000 worth in private store), 1,245,000 
 
 Provisions (4,400,000 pounds), . . . . . . . 340,000 
 
 Salt, 100,000 
 
 Wool, ' 100,000 
 
 Lumber (65,000,000 feet in yards), . . . . . 1,040,000 
 
 Coal (80,000 tons), 600,000 
 
 Wood, 400,000 
 
 Other produce in store and warehouse, 1,340,000 
 
 Total produce, etc., $5,262,500 
 
 Not less than 350 produce commission offices were burned 
 out. 
 
300 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 The following were losses on stock and fixtures in business: 
 
 Dry goods, $13,500,000 
 
 Drugs, . 1,000,000 
 
 Boots and shoes, "etc., and leather, 5,175,000 
 
 Hardware and metals, . . 4,510,000 
 
 Groceries and teas, 4,120,000 
 
 Wholesale clothing, 3,650,000 
 
 Jewelry, etc., . 1,300,000 
 
 Musical instruments and musical books, 900,000 
 
 Books on sale, 1,145,000 
 
 Millinery, 1,610,000 
 
 Hats, caps, and furs, . . . . . . . . 1,060,000 
 
 Wholesale paper stock, 700,000 
 
 Auction goods, ...» 350,000 
 
 Shipping and dredges, 800,000 
 
 Banks (not including buildings), 1,000,000 
 
 Furniture of business offices (including safes), . . . 2,250,000 
 
 Manufactories (stock, machinery, and product), . . . 13,255,000 
 
 Other stocks, . . . 22,000,000 
 
 Other publications than daily newspapers, .... 375,000 
 
 Total business (stocks and fixtures), $78,700,000 
 
 The following are losses on personal effects : 
 
 Household property, '•.''• • $41,000,000 
 
 Manuscript work (records, etc.), 10,000,000 
 
 Libraries, public and private, ....*. 2,010,000 
 
 Money lost (Custom-house, $2,130,000), .... 5,700,000 
 
 Total personal efl'ects, $58,710,000 
 
 The following is, therefore, our summary of losses by the 
 fire: 
 
THE LOSSES BY THE FIEE. 301 
 
 Improvements (buildings), $53,000,000 
 
 Produce, etc., 5,262,500 
 
 Manufactures, .... 13,255,000 
 
 Other business property, 65,445.000 
 
 Personal effects, . ■ 58,710,000 
 
 Miscellaneous, 328,000 
 
 Grand total, $196,000,000 
 
 A few items included by us in improvements in the preced- 
 ing pages, should be credited to personal property, as daily 
 newspapers for instance. This would make business property 
 foot up to about $85,000^00, and buildings $52,000,000, but 
 this change would not affect the grand total of loss. 
 
 This estimate of §196,000,000 loss is much lower than some 
 that have been made by prominent parties; we believe it is as 
 near the truth as is possible to be arrived at under the circum- 
 stances. It should, however, be remembered that in this ag- 
 gregate we have not included mere evidences of indebtedness, 
 for the reason given above, even though property be lost in 
 consequence. Neither do we add the enormous sums paid for 
 removing personal effects, etc., during the fire, nor the extra 
 prices paid for labor and material in rebuilding the city. It is 
 evident that what is a loss to one man, in such cases, is a gain 
 to another; the result is simply to change the distribution of 
 property among holders. The question we have endeavored 
 to answer in this chapter is, " How much property was destroyed 
 in the fire?" In doing so we could not take cognizance of 
 mementoes, etc.; that class of property, however valuable to 
 the owner, like human life, can not be priced. 
 
 Allowing four million dollars as the salvage on foundations 
 of prominent blocks, and on bricks that are available for re- 
 
302 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 building, we shall have one hundred and ninety-two 
 millions of dollars as the value of the property actually 
 destroyed by the fire. 
 
 To this total we must, however, add $88,000,000 for the de- 
 preciation of 30 per cent, on real estate, making the total of 
 pecuniary loss by the fire equal to $280,000,000, or 45 per 
 cent, on the total property value of $620,000,000 in the city 
 before the fire. 
 
 A still further addition must be made for the loss to com- 
 merce and manufactures. We estimate that the fire has kept 
 back some $50,000,000 worth of receipts, which has interrupted 
 business to the extent of about $125,000,000 worth of trading, 
 wholesale and retail. At eight per cent, of profit — a moderate 
 estimate — this would entaii a further loss of $10,000,000, 
 making the total loss $290,000,000, or 46f per cent, on the 
 entire property value of the city. We may remark that this 
 sum total of loss is a little greater than the whole valuation of 
 property, real and personal, made by the assessors in 1871, for 
 the purposes of city taxation. 
 
 The number of books destroyed in the fire is estimated at 
 nearly two millions. 
 
 The Academy of Design, though recently instituted, had 
 become a prominent art center, and its destruction was* a great 
 blow to art in the West. RothermePs Battle of Gettysburg, 
 on exhibition there, was literally "saved as by fire." Of the 
 other art treasures there consumed, Mr. Alvah Bradish writes 
 as follows, to an Eastern paper : " There were Drury's large 
 and precious collection; Ford's beautiful Ohio wood scenes; 
 DeihFs careful studies and designs; Jenks' conscientious labors; 
 Elkin's world of Rocky Mountain studies ; Bradish's popular 
 * Leather Stocking/ his full length portrait of the late Douglass 
 
THE LOSSES BY THE FIEE. 303 
 
 Houghton, and numerous smaller works; Pine's attractive 
 group of children ; James Gookin's charming ' Fairy Wed- 
 ding/ a gift to the academy. Cogswell's studio contained 
 some of his best portraits. Reed & Son's studio was crowded 
 with pictures and studies. Pebble's studio contained numerous 
 works of high promise. Other young artists, or students, 
 occupied rooms and pursued their studies in the building." 
 The collection in the academy will not soon be replaced. 
 
CHAPTER XI 
 
 INSURANCE. 
 
 The fire underwriters — Better than expected — The adjusters — Statement 
 of assets and losses of companies doing business in Chicago — Insolvent 
 companies — What is essential to real protection against loss by fire. 
 
 FT1HE question of insurance on the fire is not one of absolute, 
 
 -"- but of relative loss. So much property was destroyed ; 
 
 the point at issue between insurers and insured was simply who 
 
 should bear the loss, or in what proportion the loss should be 
 
 distributed. If the insurance companies had failed to pay one 
 
 cent, the loss to the community would have been just the same 
 
 as if they had paid every dollar claimed. 
 
 But these two supposable cases would have involved widely 
 
 different conditions to the great mass of those insured ; to them 
 
 it was a question of utter ruin, or a chance to begin the world 
 
 anew. Yet there were many, even among this class, who had 
 
 comparatively little interest in the matter. They were among 
 
 the largest property holders, and that property was insured, but 
 
 they were also large stockholders in the insurance companies, 
 
 and to them the result, either way, could be little else than the 
 
 making of one liability to offset the other, with no avails in 
 
 any event. These were really the most to be pitied of all those 
 
 whose possessions were swept away by the flames. 
 
 The first general thought which succeeded that involved in 
 (304) 
 
INSURANCE. 305 
 
 the effort to find a place of safety, was that all fire insurance 
 was utterly worthless. Scarcely any one thought that any 
 company would pay ten per cent, on its liabilities. It was 
 apparent at a glance that the Chicago companies were bank- 
 rupt, and few dared to hope that the others would not 
 repudiate. 
 
 But within two or three days a change was noticeable. First 
 one telegram, and then several, came over the wires from the 
 seaboard bearing the welcome intelligence that this and that 
 company was prepared to pay all losses in full. Some of these 
 professions have since proven to be only buncombe, but there 
 was a good deal of truth, though some of it needed to be taken 
 with a few grains of allowance. Then followed great uncer- 
 tainty as to the amounts of loss and liability. Some companies 
 understated their losses, in the hope of inspiring confidence and 
 securing large accessions of new business, while others overstated 
 theirs in the hope of inducing the sufferers to compromise for a 
 small per centage of their claims. Meanwhile, the field was taken 
 by a whole army of " adjusters," some of whom acted fairly 
 enough, while the great majority seemed to have but the one 
 aim in view of pressing the poor as closely to the wall as they 
 could, under cover of the law. At the date of this writing 
 (Xovember 13, 1871), it is not possible to make an exact state- 
 ment of the situation. 
 
 The following tables show the net assets of each company 
 having risks in the burned district, the figures being taken 
 from the sworn statements made by each company at the close 
 of 1870, with the real losses as nearly as can be ascertained, 
 and the per centage of insurance upon those losses which the 
 companies will be able to pay. This may be called the collect- 
 able per centage. 
 
 26 
 
306 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 We give the net assets, because the gross assets of a company 
 are not always available in payment of losses, though it is 
 true that the difference between the two is made up of items 
 some of which are arbitrarily established, and sometimes un- 
 fairly counted as deductions from the company's ability to pay. 
 
 The figures here given as representing the total losses by the 
 fire do not correspond, except in a few cases, with the losses 
 admitted by the companies after the fire. From the latest 
 data available at the time, we have collected and carefully pre- 
 pared the figures contained in the following six pages. It is 
 only approximate and may be found wide of the truth in some 
 instances, but we believe it gives a much nearer approximation 
 to the aggregate than any statement compiled from the exhibits 
 of the insurance companies themselves. 
 
 In the list of companies continuing business, we have placed 
 some whose net assets are not nearly equal to the losses incurred. 
 Such companies will undoubtedly pay one hundred cents on the 
 dollar, because they can not continue without doing so ; and the 
 required amounts will be made up by assessment upon the stock- 
 holders, and by the large gains accruing from receipts at the 
 present enormous rates of insurance. 
 
 Of course the column of per centage is not intended to show 
 a basis on which insurers should settle with the companies for 
 their losses. We may have unintentionally overrated or under- 
 rated the ability of some companies to pay. The best way for 
 the policy-holders to do is to act in concert, in the way indicated 
 at the meetings now being held in the city, and ascertain the full 
 extent of the losses and resources of each company that refuses 
 to pay in full. These facts may not be ascertained accurately 
 for some months after our book goes to press. 
 
INSURANCE. 
 
 307 
 
 Illinois Companies in Liquidation. 
 
 Aurora, of Aurora, 
 Chicago Fire, Chicago, 
 Chicago Firemen, Chicago, 
 Commercial, Chicago. 
 Equitable, Chicago, . 
 Germania, Chicago, . 
 Home, Chicago, 
 Illinois Mutual, Alton, 
 Merchants, Chicago, . 
 Mutual Security, Chicago, 
 
 Net Assets, 
 Jan. 1, 1871. 
 
 ActualXosses. 
 
 Collectable 
 por cent. 
 
 $ 187,966 
 
 $300,000 
 
 60 
 
 117,387 
 
 1,000,000 
 
 10 
 
 240,742 
 
 5,000,000 
 
 10 
 
 302,877 
 
 4,500,000 
 
 6 
 
 198,203 
 
 3,000,000 
 
 5 
 
 223,967 
 
 3,000,000 
 
 8 
 
 223,419 
 
 800,000 
 
 25 
 
 286,097 
 
 2,000,000 
 
 12 
 
 746,183 
 
 4,250,000 
 
 15 
 
 303,055 
 
 1,200,000 
 
 18 
 
 Illinois Companies which Continue. 
 
 Net 
 
 Jan. 1, 1871. 
 
 Collectable 
 
 Actual Losses, percent. 
 
 Great Western, 
 Republic, . 
 
 $ 235,556 $225,000 100 
 953,771 3,500,000 100 
 
 The Republic has made an assessment upon its stockholders 
 to meet the loss. 
 
 New York Companies in Liquidation. 
 
 ^Etna, 
 
 Astor, 
 
 Atlantic, , 
 
 Beeckman, . 
 
 Excelsior, 
 
 Fulton, 
 
 Irving, 
 
 Lamar, 
 
 Lorillard, . 
 
 Manhattan, 
 
 Market, 
 
 Net Assets, 
 Jan. 1, 1871. 
 
 Actual Losses, 
 Estimated. 
 
 Collectable 
 per ceut. 
 
 $ 334,570 
 
 $650,000 
 
 55 
 
 206,755 
 
 300,000 
 
 75 
 
 361,659 
 
 350,000 
 
 100 
 
 230,635 
 
 250,000 
 
 90 
 
 239,090 
 
 275,000 
 
 80 
 
 216,964 
 
 400,000 
 
 50 
 
 251,938 
 
 300,000 
 
 80 
 
 469,792 
 
 500,000 
 
 80 
 
 1,395,063 
 
 1,200,000 
 
 100 
 
 987,350 
 
 1,200,000 
 
 90 
 
 473,949 
 
 450,000 
 
 100 
 
308 
 
 CHICAGO AND THE GHEAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 
 
 
 Net Assets, 
 Jan. 1, 1871. 
 
 Actual Losses, 
 Estimated. 
 
 Collectable 
 per cent. 
 
 North America, $545,975 
 
 $600,000 
 
 80 
 
 Security, 
 
 
 
 . 1,000,396* 
 
 1,500,000 
 
 70 
 
 Washington, . . 
 
 
 
 403,863 
 
 750,000 
 
 50 
 
 Albany City, 
 
 
 
 165,393 
 
 500,000 
 
 30 
 
 Capital City, 
 
 
 
 266,676 
 
 300,000 
 
 90 
 
 "Buffalo City, 
 
 
 
 251,469 
 
 600,000 
 
 40 
 
 Buffalo, F. & M. 
 
 
 
 326,452 
 
 600,000 
 
 50 
 
 Western, . 
 
 
 
 364,679 
 
 750,000 
 
 50 
 
 Yonkers & New York, 
 
 
 
 588,651 
 
 ■ 700,000 
 
 80 
 
 New York Companies which Continue. 
 
 
 Net Assets, 
 Jan. 1, 1871. 
 
 Actual Losses. 
 
 Collectable 
 
 per cent. 
 
 Adriatic, $206,754 
 
 $8,500 
 
 100 
 
 American, . 
 
 
 
 361,659 
 
 25,000 
 
 100 
 
 American Exchange, 
 
 
 
 230,635 
 
 58,000 
 
 100 
 
 Buffalo German, 
 
 
 
 222,104 
 
 5,000 
 
 100 
 
 Citizens, . . • 
 
 
 
 399,283 
 
 35,000 
 
 100 
 
 Columbia, .... 
 
 
 
 386,306 
 
 3,400 
 
 100 
 
 Commerce (Albany), . 
 
 
 
 514,652 
 
 450,000 » 
 
 100 
 
 Commerce (New York). . 
 
 
 
 225,384 
 
 26,000 
 
 100 
 
 Commercial, 
 
 
 
 259,384 
 
 5,000 
 
 100 
 
 Continental, . . • 
 
 
 
 1,870,297 
 
 1,300,000 
 
 100 
 
 Corn Exchange, 
 
 
 
 283,861 
 
 70,000 
 
 100 
 
 Exchange, . . 
 
 
 
 150,604 
 
 3,000 
 
 100 
 
 Firemen's Fund, 
 
 
 
 127,498 
 
 20,000 
 
 100 
 
 Firemen's Trust, . , 
 
 
 
 187,951 
 
 5,000 
 
 100 
 
 Germania, 
 
 
 
 704,517 
 
 238,000 
 
 100 
 
 Glen's Falls, 
 
 
 
 242,225 
 
 13,000 
 
 100 
 
 Guardian, .... 
 
 
 
 230,411 
 
 45,000 
 
 100 
 
 Hanover, . 
 
 
 
 404,541 
 
 250,000 
 
 100 
 
 Hoffmann, .... 
 
 
 
 200,337 
 
 30,000 
 
 100 
 
 Home, 
 
 
 
 3,011,455 ' 
 
 2,140,000 
 
 100 
 
 * It is believed that a large amount of assets reported by this company 
 are unavailable. 
 

 
 INSURANCE. 
 
 
 309 
 
 Net Assets, 
 Jan. 1, 1871. 
 
 Actual Losses 
 
 Collectable 
 
 per cent. 
 
 Howard, . . . . . . $702,762 
 
 $473,000 
 
 100 
 
 Humboldt, 
 
 
 
 . 211,623 
 
 20,000 
 
 100 
 
 Importers' and Traders', 
 
 
 
 271,082 
 
 22,500 
 
 100 
 
 International, •. 
 
 
 
 860,250 
 
 547,000 
 
 100 
 
 Jefferson, . . 
 
 
 
 360,739 
 
 42,500 
 
 100 
 
 Kings County, . 
 
 
 
 222,032 
 
 30,000 
 
 100 
 
 Lafayette, .... 
 
 
 
 160,770 
 
 8,000 
 
 100 
 
 Lenox, . , . 
 
 
 
 214,271 
 
 30,000 
 
 100 
 
 Long Island, 
 
 
 
 347,763 
 
 
 100 
 
 
 Mechanics', 
 
 
 
 175,438 
 
 22,500 
 
 100 
 
 Mechanics' and Traders', 
 
 
 
 369,926 
 
 41,500 
 
 100 
 
 Mercantile, 
 
 
 
 235,208 
 
 112,000 
 
 100 
 
 Merchants', 
 
 
 
 332,031 
 
 10,000 
 
 100 
 
 Nassau, • . , 
 National, .... 
 
 
 
 346 812 
 
 
 100 
 100 
 
 
 
 254,000 
 
 37,500 
 
 New Amsterdam, 
 
 
 
 364,852 
 
 570,000 
 
 100 
 
 New York Fire, 
 
 
 
 328,611 
 
 15,000 
 
 100 
 
 Niagara, . . . « 
 
 
 
 1,020,598 
 
 233,000 
 
 100 
 
 Pacific, . . 
 
 
 
 
 367,835 
 
 . 13,500 
 
 100 
 
 Phoenix, 
 
 
 
 
 1,372,946 
 
 350,000 
 
 100 
 
 Relief, 
 
 
 
 
 249,560 
 
 40,000 
 
 100 
 
 Republic, . 
 
 
 
 
 , 436,457 
 
 210,000 
 
 100 
 
 Resolute, . 
 
 
 
 
 204,265 
 
 75,000 
 
 100 
 
 Sterling, 
 
 
 
 
 213,199 
 
 7,500 
 
 100 
 
 Tradesman's, 
 
 
 
 
 311,226 
 
 30,000 
 
 100 
 
 Williamsburgh C 
 
 ity, . . 
 
 
 
 389,871 
 
 85,000 
 
 100 
 
 Other States — Companies in Liquidation. 
 
 
 Net Assets, 
 Jan. 1, 1871. 
 
 Losses. 
 
 Collectable 
 per cent. 
 
 Atlantic, Providence, R. I., 
 
 . $249,109 
 
 $400,000 
 
 60 
 
 American, " 
 
 321,012 
 
 600,000 
 
 55 
 
 Allemannia, Cleveland, O., 
 
 269,732 
 
 175,000 
 
 100 
 
 City, Hartford, Conn., 
 
 319,164 
 
 1,000,000 
 
 30 
 
 Cleveland, Cleveland, O., 
 
 417,714 
 
 400,000 
 
 100 
 
310 
 
 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 Connecticut, Hartford, Conn., , 
 Detroit Fire and Marine, Detroit, Mich 
 Enterprise, Philadelphia, . 
 German, Cleveland, 0., 
 Hibernia, " . 
 
 Hide and Leather, Boston, Mass., 
 Hope, Providence, R. I., . 
 Independent, Boston, Mass., 
 Merchants' & Mechanics', Baltimore, 
 Merchants', Hartford, Conn., 
 North American, Hartford, Conn., 
 N. E. Mut. Marine, Boston, Mass., 
 National, Boston, Mass., . 
 Norwich, Norwich, Conn., 
 Occidental, San Francisco, 
 Pacific, " 
 
 Putnam, Hartford, Conn., 
 Providence Washington, Providence, 
 Roger Williams, Providence, R. I., 
 Sun, Cleveland, 0., . 
 Teutonia, " ... 
 
 Bay State, Worcester, Mass., 
 Boylston, Boston, Mass., . 
 Commercial Mutual, Cleveland, 
 City, Boston, Mass., 
 Elliott, "• 
 
 Fireman's, " 
 Franklin, " 
 
 Howard, " 
 
 Laurence, " 
 
 Manuf'ctur'rs, a 
 Merchants', " 
 Neptune, " 
 
 o. 
 
 Net Assets, 
 Jan. 1, 1871. 
 
 Losses. 
 
 Collectable 
 per cent. 
 
 . $314,229 
 
 $600,000 
 
 50 
 
 ch., 204,969 
 
 400,000 
 
 50 
 
 222,505 
 
 500,000 
 
 40 
 
 222,660 
 
 440,000 
 
 50 
 
 200,000 
 
 360,000 
 
 55 
 
 400,402 
 
 720,000 
 
 50 
 
 158,568 
 
 325,000 
 
 50 
 
 314,749 
 
 1,052,000 
 
 30 
 
 Md., 274,962 
 
 300,000 
 
 85 
 
 337,295 
 
 800,000 
 
 40 
 
 275,711 
 
 800,000 
 
 - 35 
 
 376,063 
 
 " 950,000 
 
 40 
 
 513,252 
 
 400,000 
 
 100 
 
 259,864 
 
 350,000 
 
 70 
 
 316,993 
 
 270,000 
 
 100 
 
 . 1,303,831 
 
 1,200,000 
 
 100 
 
 403,053 
 
 750,000 
 
 50 
 
 R. I, 315,646 
 
 550,000 
 
 55 
 
 183,228 
 
 225,000 
 
 75 
 
 230,259 
 
 175,000 
 
 100 
 
 190,000 
 
 800,000 
 
 25 
 
 mpanies Continuing. 
 
 
 Net Assets, 
 Jan. 1, 1871. 
 
 Losses. 
 
 r^r cei»» 
 
 . $196,275 
 
 $5,000 
 
 100 
 
 933,256 
 
 13,000 
 
 100 
 
 282,882 
 
 400,000 
 
 100 
 
 399,427 
 
 15,000 
 
 100 
 
 594,700 
 
 12,500 
 
 100 
 
 . 1,038,330 
 
 35,000 
 
 100 
 
 541,908 
 
 55,000 
 
 100 
 
 311,334 
 
 27,500 
 
 100 
 
 262,502 
 
 12,500 
 
 100 
 
 950,578 
 
 120,000 
 
 100 
 
 813,887 
 
 10,000 
 
 100 
 
 600,000 
 
 60,000 
 
 100 
 
INSURANCE. 
 
 •*> 
 
 
 311 
 
 
 Net Assets, 
 Jan. 1, 1871. 
 
 Losses. 
 
 Collectable 
 Per cent. 
 
 North American, Boston, Mass., 
 
 $500,000 
 
 $10,000 
 
 100 
 
 People' 8, Worcester, Mass., 
 
 603,798 
 
 335,000 
 
 100 
 
 Shoe and Leather, Boston, Mass., 
 
 464,513 
 
 25,000 
 
 100 
 
 Suffolk, " 
 
 283,288 
 
 23,500 
 
 100 
 
 Tremont, " 
 
 294,543 
 
 67,000 
 
 100 
 
 Washington, " 
 
 759,390 
 
 25,000 
 
 100 
 
 Fireman's Fund, San Francisco, 
 
 767,115 
 
 700,000 
 
 100 
 
 Union, " 
 
 1,115,376 
 
 500,000 
 
 100 
 
 Merchants', Providence, 
 
 248,974 
 
 13,000 
 
 100 
 
 Narragansetts, " 
 
 523,719 
 
 20,000 
 
 100 
 
 -Franklin, Philadelphia, Penn., . 
 
 1,476,833 
 
 500,000 
 
 100 
 
 Ins. Co. IT. A. " 
 
 1,796,085 
 
 550,000 
 
 100 
 
 Lycoming, « 
 
 516,896 
 
 1,000,000 
 
 100 
 
 Alps, Erie, Penn., 
 
 265,524 
 
 200,000 
 
 100 
 
 American Central, St. Louis, Mo., 
 
 216,836 
 
 250,000 
 
 100 
 
 Anchor, " 
 
 121,074 
 
 27,000 
 
 100 
 
 Boatman's, " 
 
 51,786 
 
 20,000 
 
 100 
 
 Citizen's, " 
 
 271,373 
 
 25,000 
 
 100 
 
 Maryland, Baltimore, Md., 
 
 276,642 
 
 18,000 
 
 100 
 
 National, " . 
 
 219,856 
 
 35,000 
 
 100 
 
 Peabody, " 
 
 193,888 
 
 10,000 
 
 100 
 
 People's, " 
 
 105,825 
 
 17,000 
 
 100 
 
 Potomac, " 
 
 157,986 
 
 10,000 
 
 100 
 
 Union, " . 
 
 173,418 
 
 25,000 
 
 100 
 
 ^Etna, Hartford, .... 
 
 3,757,006 
 
 3,000,000 
 
 100 
 
 Fairfield Co., Norwalk, Conn., . 
 
 216,358 
 
 38,000 
 
 100 
 
 Hartford, Hartford, Conn., 
 
 . 1,553,188 
 
 1,500,000 
 
 100 
 
 Phoenix, " 
 
 936,591 
 
 750,000 
 
 100 
 
 National, Bangor, Me., 
 
 208,354 
 
 36,000 
 
 100 
 
 Union, 
 
 255,905 
 
 5,000 
 
 100 
 
 American, Cincinnati, 0., . 
 
 98,000 
 
 10,000 
 
 100 
 
 Andes, " 
 
 . 1,076,402 
 
 850,000 
 
 100 
 
 Burnet, " 
 
 75,369 
 
 4,000 
 
 100 
 
 Cincinnati, " 
 
 176,302 
 
 40,000 
 
 100 
 
 Citizen's, " . 
 
 41,495 
 
 20,000 
 
 100 
 
312 
 
 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 Commercial, Cincinnati, 0., 
 
 Net Assets, 
 Jan. 1, 1871. 
 
 . $140,062 
 
 Losses. 
 
 $14,000 
 
 Collectable 
 per cent. 
 
 100 
 
 Farmer's, " 
 
 . . 14,596 
 
 5,000 
 
 100 
 
 Fireman's " 
 
 182,651 
 
 30,000 
 
 100 
 
 Franklin, • " 
 
 118,745 
 
 50,000 
 
 100 
 
 Globe, " 
 
 111,573 
 
 40,000 
 
 100 
 
 Home, Columbus, 0., 
 
 545,193 
 
 300,000 
 
 100 
 
 Merchant's and Manufacturer's 
 
 , Cin., 0., 221,380 
 
 15,000 
 
 100 
 
 Miami Valley, Cincinnati, 0., 
 
 115,111 
 
 30,000 
 
 100 
 
 Ohio Valley, " 
 
 51,541 
 
 5,000 
 
 100 
 
 People's, " 
 
 22,969 
 
 50,000 
 
 100 
 
 Union, " 
 
 111,448 
 
 25,000 
 
 100 
 
 Washington; " 
 
 132,918 
 
 21,000 
 
 100 
 
 Western, " 
 
 143,346 
 
 28,000 
 
 100 
 
 Brewer's, Milwaukee, 
 
 183,681 
 
 250,000 
 
 100 
 
 N. W. National, 
 
 191,202 
 
 100,000 
 
 100 
 
 St. Paul F. & M., 
 
 280,593 
 
 100,000 
 
 100 
 
 Aurora, Covington, Ky., 
 
 163,543 
 
 35,000 
 
 100 
 
 Foreign Com 
 
 panies — All Continuing. 
 
 
 
 Net Assets, 
 Jan. 1, 1871. 
 
 Losses. 
 
 Per cent 
 
 Liverpool and London and Glol 
 
 >e, . $20,136,420 
 
 $3,500,000 
 
 100 
 
 North British and Mercantile, 
 
 4,104,598 
 
 2,000,000 
 
 100 
 
 Imperial, . 
 
 5,438,665 
 
 150,000 
 
 100 
 
 Royal, 
 
 9,274,776 
 
 110,000 
 
 100 
 
 Commercial Union, 
 
 4,000,000 
 
 65,000- 
 
 100 
 
 Other companies than the above-named, had an aggregate 
 of insurance variously, stated at five millions and upward. 
 
 Of the enormous assets of the Liverpool, London, and 
 Globe, a large portion is credited to the Life Insurance de- 
 partment. 
 
 The losses tabulated above (only approximate in some cases), 
 with the others not noted, foot up a total of fully $90,00*0,000 
 
INSURANCE. 
 
 313 
 
 worth of insured loss. On this some $40,000,000 is collectable, 
 but many of the companies claiming to pay in full are "shav- 
 ing" heavily. We estimate that not more than $35,000,000 
 will be paid, of which nearly $30,000,000 was adjusted by the 
 end of November. The insurance companies will pay about 
 eighteen per cent, of the total value of all the property de- 
 stroyed, whether insured or not. 
 
 The Spectator, of New York, gives the following as the ag- 
 
 
 
 gregate losses of the companies by States, the number of com- 
 panies in each State, and the number suspended : 
 
 State. ( 
 
 No. of 
 Companies 
 
 Aggregate 
 capital. 
 
 Total gross 
 assets. 
 
 Total 
 
 losses. 
 
 No. sus- 
 pended 
 
 New York, 
 
 103 
 
 $30,161,231 
 
 $54,675,359 
 
 $21,637,500 
 
 20 
 
 Ohio, 
 
 50 
 
 5,896,753 
 
 7,988,076 
 
 4,818,627 
 
 5 
 
 Massachusetts, 
 
 . 34 
 
 8,051,800 
 
 13,880,763 
 
 4,483,500 
 
 3 
 
 Pennsylvania, 
 
 . 34 
 
 5,025,800 
 
 13,582,644 
 
 2,082,000 
 
 1 
 
 Missouri, . 
 
 25 
 
 2,783,254 
 
 3,088,034 
 
 575,000 
 
 1 
 
 Illinois, 
 
 , 20 
 
 4,314,951 
 
 5,788,917 
 
 33,878,000 
 
 14 
 
 Maryland, . 
 
 . 18 
 
 2,837,651 
 
 4,133,003 
 
 397,165 
 
 1 
 
 Connecticut, 
 
 . 11 
 
 6,700,000 
 
 13,829,884 
 
 9,325,000 
 
 7 
 
 Kentucky, 
 
 11 
 
 2,000,000 
 
 2,224,543 
 
 6,800 
 
 -— 
 
 Rhode Island, . 
 
 9 
 
 1,900,000 
 
 3,116,836 
 
 2,072,500 
 
 6 
 
 California, 
 
 7 
 
 3,753,600 
 
 5.730,630 
 
 2,950,000 
 
 — 
 
 Michigan, 
 
 3 
 
 400,000 
 
 690,463 
 
 175,000 
 
 — 
 
 Maine, 
 
 3 
 
 550,000 
 
 900,161 
 
 30,000 
 
 — 
 
 Wisconsin, 
 
 2 
 
 314,175 
 
 374,883 
 
 290,000 
 
 — 
 
 Minnesota, 
 
 1 
 
 120,000 
 
 280,593 
 
 100,000 
 
 — 
 
 New Hampshire 
 
 , 1 
 
 . 335 
 
 100,000 
 $74,939,216 
 
 134,586 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 Total of U. S., 
 
 $135,420,426 
 
 $82,821,122 
 
 — 
 
 Foreign, . 
 
 6 
 . 341 
 
 
 
 10,459,095 
 
 $145,879,521 
 
 5,813,000 
 
 — 
 
 Grand total 
 27 
 
 
 
 $88,634,122 
 
 57 
 
314 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 The managers of the insolvent insurance companies have 
 been severely blamed, and not without reason. It was their 
 business to provide against just such a contingency as that pre- 
 sented by the Chicago fire, though not to anticipate it as likely 
 to occur. Insurance is good for nothing unless it be an abso- 
 lute protection to the insured, and those companies whi(h have 
 proven themselves equal to the test will assuredly have no rea- 
 son in the future to regret the outlay. We do not claim, as 
 some have done, that no company should be permitted to as- 
 sume a greater aggregate of risks than the amount of its assets; 
 but some measures ought to be taken to prevent the swinging 
 of lines of insurance in any one place so enormously dispro- 
 portionate to its capital as is presented in the returns of some 
 companies. 
 
 Another lesson taught by the Chicago fire is the folly of local 
 action the aim of which is to drive out companies organized in 
 other States. The object of insurance is to scatter a loss as 
 widely as possible, so that the effects will not be disastrous to 
 any one man or class of men; and this end can best be attained 
 in fire underwriting by placing the insurance of any city in com- 
 panies whose capital is not likely to be destroyed by the very 
 same fire on which it is called to meet the loss. Any thing like 
 a tax on foreign companies in the future, will be as odious as 
 the wild-cat plan of insurance itself, which is only intended to 
 bring in dividends, and not to meet losses. 
 
CHAPTER XII. 
 
 WHAT WAS LEFT. 
 
 The city not ruined — Mistaken advice — A statement of profit and loss — 
 Comparison of 1868 with 1871 — The disaster equivalent to a des- 
 truction of three years' growth. 
 
 "XXT'HEN the news went forth that Chicago had been swept 
 * * almost from one side to the other by the devouring 
 flames, there were a few who accepted the statement as a highly 
 colored exaggeration. But this view quickly gave place to the 
 other extreme. It seemed to be generally accepted as a fact 
 that Chicago was blotted out from the number of cities, noth- 
 ing remaining but the location and the name. It was conceded 
 that the wondrous energy of the people was adequate to the 
 task of rebuilding, but it was thought that the work must be 
 re-begun ; ab initio. The outside impression was that not only 
 the buildings, but even the streets, were obliterated, and the city 
 razed as effectually as if it had been taken in hand by one of 
 the old-time conquerors — its site plowed up, and the land sown 
 with salt. 
 
 And so the good-natured, and really well-meaning, ad- 
 visers, who lived and wrote at a distance, filled hundreds of 
 newspaper columns with advice that was entirely inappropriate 
 to the occasion. The people of Chicago were recommended to 
 lay out entirely new street lines, on an improved plan, and 
 
 (315) 
 
316 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 then to build. The truth is, however, that the streets remain 
 almost intact in the burned districts, the damage to the wooden- 
 block pavement scarcely exceeding half a million of dollars, while 
 the immense systems of sewers, and water pipes, and gas mains 
 beneath, are scarcely disturbed. But beyond all this, the 
 largest part of the city was unvisited by the conflagration, 
 though the burned part was valuable, almost beyond compari- 
 son with what remained, in a commercial aspect. To remodel 
 street lines in the burned district would have involved changes 
 elsewhere, and entailed a heavy additional expense upon an 
 already impoverished people. However, that is not the 
 subject of the present chapter. Our present object is to tell 
 what remained besides life and energy, and hope, on that terri- 
 ble night, when the fire had w T ell-nigh spent its fury in the 
 search after fresh victims, and settled back to the work of feed- 
 ing upon the ruins, till every atom of combustible matter 
 should be resolved into the original elements. 
 
 The destruction was practically complete in the North Di- 
 vision, not more than 500 houses being left out of nearly 
 14,000; while even a less proportion of the residents were left 
 «vith homes. The houses unburned were generally of the 
 smaller class, and capable of accommodating but a very few 
 persons in each one. 
 
 In the South Division the devastation was complete over 
 but a comparatively small area, and what remained was enough 
 to form a fine city in itself. South of the southern limit of the 
 fire, as far as the eye can reach, the streets were lined with 
 buildings, all, without exception, of a superior class ; the poorest 
 one within two miles of Harrison and east of State scarcely 
 cost less than eight to ten thousand dollars. Westward of 
 State Street a poorer class of residences prevailed, but the 
 
WHAT WAS LEFT. 317 
 
 streets were generally in good order, and the docks along the 
 river were crowded with merchandise and factories. 
 
 In the "West Division the proportion of loss was even less. 
 The burned district was the poorest in that section, in regard to 
 the character of its buildings, though rich in the products of la- 
 bor and the means of providing more wealth. But behind this 
 district was an imposing array of fine streets, thickly lined 
 with substantial buildings, containing many thousands of the 
 well-to-do classes of citizens. 
 
 The city contained a population of 334,270 souls. Of these, 
 98,500 were rendered homeless; leaving 235,770, or seventy 
 per cent., unharmed. About 40,000 left the city within a few 
 weeks, but many of these returned subsequently, and many 
 hundreds of workers came in from other places to aid in re- 
 building the city. In December, 1871, Chicago contained a 
 population of not much less than 300,000. 
 
 The number of buildings burned was 17,450 ; remaining 
 42,000, or seventy per cent. The value of the buildings 
 burned was not less than fifty per cent, of the whole — saved, 
 fifty per cent. 
 
 Of lumber and grain the proportion destroyed was about 
 twenty-six per cent., of fuel fifty per cent. Of grain there 
 was saved 5,000,000 bushels; of lumber 240,000,000 feet; of 
 coal 79,000 tons. 
 
 On mercantile stocks, manufactures, and personal effects, the 
 loss averaged seventy per cent, of the whole, the saved, thirty 
 per cent. 
 
 All the land remains, substantially, as before the fire, and 
 the street improvements were but little disturbed, except in the 
 matter of sidewalks. 
 
 A comparison of these facts, with the statistics given in pre- 
 
318 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 ceding chapters of this book, leads to startling conclusions, ,and 
 no less cheering than startling. The population of Chicago in 
 November, 1871, one month after the fire, was fully equal to 
 that of the spring of 1869. Aggregating the losses on prop- 
 erty, even after making due allowances for a depreciation in 
 the selling price of real estate (much of which can be but tem- 
 porary), and adding in to the sum the amounts received and to 
 be received by the sufferers, from insurance companies, the 
 stocks of which are not held by Chicago men, we have a grand 
 total of nearly four hundred millions of dollars, which is con- 
 siderably greater than the aggregate of actual values of real 
 and personal property in the summer of 1868. Equating 
 these two comparisons, we find that : 
 
 The Great Conflagration set back the city of Chicago not 
 more than three years in her career of progress. A week after 
 the fire she was fully as " well to do," in a pecuniary sense, as 
 three years previously. In that triennial period — less than 
 one-tenth of an ordinary generation, she had gained all that she 
 lost on that eventful day, the 9th of October, 1871. 
 
 If we mistake not, the commerce and domestic manufactures 
 of Chicago, in the twelve months next succeeding the fire, will 
 be found to exceed those of three years previously, the gold 
 dollar being taken as the standard for the comparison of 
 money values. 
 
CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 THE BUSINESS OUTLOOK. 
 
 The first two days after the fire — Preparing to resume — Extraordinary 
 calmness under suffering — Working with a will — The newspapers — 
 Meeting of bankers and business men — Cheering news from insur- 
 ance companies. 
 
 TN our statement of what was left after the fire, we omitted 
 -■- mention of the one great possession which the flames could 
 not destroy. The genius that had built up Chicago could not 
 be reduced to ashes; that remained — stimulated to renewed 
 activity by the calamity that had befallen the scene of so much 
 effort in the past. The kind of material of which Chicago men 
 were made was well typified in the motto on a shingle stuck up 
 amid the ruins long before they had cooled, " All gone but wife, 
 children, and energy." 
 
 Indeed, if one could but have ignored the presence of the 
 smoldering ruins, and drawn a veil over the memory of the 
 scene of a few hours previously, it would have been impossible 
 to tell by looking in the faces of the people, or noting the tone 
 of voice, that any serious loss had occurred. Not only was there 
 no tearing of hair, or wild raving about lost fortunes, but abso- 
 lutely no reference to the event, on the part of any business man, 
 except as one might speak of a business failure in which the 
 individual had no immediate interest. The business portion of 
 
 the community seemed to think it beneath them to utter a word 
 
 (319) 
 
 S 
 
J 
 
 320 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 of complaint. Several of the telegrams sent East for more 
 goods actually contained no word of reference to the disaster 
 that had swept away the accumulations of many years; and we 
 heard of one who sent word that he would be unable to remit 
 for a day or two, his affairs being somewhat deranged by a hasty 
 removal. Every body acted as if there was neither time nor 
 occasion for grieving. 
 
 The first impulse of those not actually burned out of house 
 and home was to care for the real sufferers. This assured, the 
 second thought was about growing again. Within two days 
 from the date of the fire, a large proportion of the business 
 men hacb secured localities outside the limits of the burned dis- 
 trict, or had given orders for temporary structures to be erected 
 on the old site, while many had contracted for a rebuilding of 
 their property substantially as before. The Board of Trade had 
 established itself in west-side quarters, and organized a commit- 
 tee of one hundred to aid in distributing the supplies of food 
 and clothing; the leading hotel* proprietors had secured new 
 locations; no one even waiting to see what was saved before 
 resolving to go ahead again. Scarcely one, out of the entire 
 host, gave up in despair. And it should be remembered that 
 this steady preparation for new business was proceeded with, 
 for several days, amid the greatest uncertainty with regard to 
 the grand result. Scarcely any man was able to define his po- 
 sition; for even those who had not been burned out of home, 
 as well as office, knew not whither they might drift in the gen- 
 eral " sea of troubles." It was scarcely expected that any policy 
 of insurance would be worth a rush. None knew how much the 
 banks might be crippled ; as not only their resources but their 
 records were believed to have been destroyed, in that intense 
 furnace-heat which scarcely ever met with a parallel except 
 
XHE BUSINESS OUTLOOK. 321 
 
 in the infernal regions. Ninety per cent, of the mercantile 
 accounts were believed to have been burned up. And, worse 
 than all, the destruction of the Court-house had reduced to 
 ashes the only recognized evidence of title to property that 
 constituted the sole means of support to thousands. Not only 
 stocks and building improvements had vanished into smoke 
 and thence into thin air, but the record of the one, and the title 
 to the site of the other, had departed in like manner. It really 
 seemed as if the wail of La Somnambula must be repeated in 
 chorus by every one of the residents of the city, " All is lost 
 now ! " 
 
 In this respect all was chaos. But there was one point on 
 which all were clear. The universal sentiment was, " We will 
 square up old business, if possible; if not, we will commence 
 anew, and trust to Providence to the end." They had even 
 more confidence in the result than had the old lady whose faith 
 held out till the breeching broke, and then collapsed. 
 
 The suspense was but short. The first reassurance was given 
 by the expressions of practical sympathy that flashed along the 
 wires by the hundred, from places far and near, telling how 
 much (in dollars) they felt for the sufferers. Perhaps the sec- 
 ond was the statement that several of the insurance companies 
 would pay in full. Then a meeting of bankers was held — on 
 the third day — at which it was resolved to u go ahead." Then 
 the lumbermen met, and resolved that they would not take ad- 
 vantage of the situation to advance the price of lumber. And 
 simultaneously the wholesale dealers wheeled into line, while 
 the Board of Trade unanimously voted down the proposition to 
 repudiate contracts outstanding at the time of the fire. All this 
 within one week. Seven days had scarcely elapsed before gen- 
 eral confidence was restored, and business was on its feet again. 
 
322 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 Though crippled for the nonce, it was healthy; and business 
 men had resolved to make the best of the situation. 
 
 All day on Monday the fire was raging, and none knew dur- 
 ing the succeeding night that it would not sweep the entire city. 
 But on Tuesday morning it was evident that that conflagration 
 had done its worst. Then business men began to work. Early 
 that morning the Tribune and Journal found a location on 
 Canal Street, west of the river, and began work, the Journal 
 issuing that evening, and the Tribune on Wednesday morning. 
 All the other dailies were equally enterprising, except the 
 Times, the proprietor of which preferred to wait for a couple 
 of weeks and start again in "ship-shape." On that Tuesday 
 morning the officers of the Board of Trade secured a large room 
 at No. 53 South Canal Street, and threw it open for business, 
 while many of the commission merchants secured offices near 
 that point, and called in all the carpenters, gas-fitters, etc., that 
 could be found, to put their places in order. The same enter- 
 prise was exhibited by the wholesale dealers, most of whom 
 had secured temporary quarters before nightfall, either in the 
 West or South Divisions, within a few blocks of the still burn- 
 ing ruins. The prominent hotel keepers were also on the 
 alert, the Sherman and Briggs Houses being re-opened on Mad- 
 ison Street, a little west of the bridge. 
 
 On Wednesday the principal bankers held a meeting, W. F. 
 Coolbaugh presiding, at which it was tacitly resolved to con- 
 tinue business, though no formal action was taken. Before 
 nightfall not less than twelve of the banks had been tempo- 
 rarily located, and announced their intention to recommence 
 just as soon as the places chosen could be set in order. It 
 was not known exactly how much they would be able to do, 
 but their behavior inspired confidence, which was further 
 
THE BUSINESS OUTLOOK. 323 
 
 strengthened by the report that the Bank of Montreal, the 
 richest on this continent, had determined to open an agency in 
 Chicago. Then came in the telegrams from the insurance com- 
 panies, full of cheer. The Liverpool, London and Globe tele- 
 graphed that they could and would pay at least three million 
 dollars immediately on adjustment, provided they were liable 
 for so much. The Union Insurance Company of San Fran- 
 cisco telegraphed to their agent to pay every dollar of the half 
 million lost by them, and immediately called an assessment 
 upon their stockholders to keep good their $750,000 in gold 
 capital, and $400,000 surplus. The North British and Mer- 
 cantile, and two or three other companies whose names do not 
 now occur to us, made similar announcements. 
 
 The effect was electrical. The Board had been on the point 
 of wiping off all contracts pending at the time of the fire, but 
 now a majority of the members were in favor of honoring all 
 their engagements, as far as could be ascertained amid the gen- 
 eral, destruction of accounts; the decision to this effect was not, 
 however, formally made until the following Saturday. On this 
 day (Wednesday) the Directors of the Chamber of Commerce 
 decided to rebuild on the old site as quickly as possible, and 
 several of the leading merchants obtained permits from the 
 Board of Public Works to erect temporary wooden buildings, 
 so that they could resume at an early date. Several meetings 
 were held by prominent citizens, the object being to prepare 
 for the resumption of business; and the head-quarters of the 
 city government were temporarily held in the Congregational 
 Church, on the corner of Ann and Washington Streets. A 
 telegram was also received from Governer Palmer, stating that 
 a special meeting of the Legislature had been called for the 
 
32 i CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 next day to render such aid as could be given by the State to 
 Chicago in her dire affliction. 
 
 All this within forty-eight hours after the fire had passed 
 into history, long before the smoke had cleared away or the 
 cellars stopped burning — nearly a week before the great coal 
 heaps ceased to light up the evening sky with a lurid glare that 
 made night hideous. All this, too, in addition to the work of 
 providing shelter for, and distributing food and clothing to, 
 nearly a hundred thousand homeless ones. Talk about energy ! 
 Why, the people of Chicago themselves never understood till 
 then the extent of their own resources, the amount of energy, still 
 less their almost superhuman self-possession. There was none 
 of the hurry that impedes progress, none of the grumbling that 
 interferes with action — nay, not even the boasting in which 
 some are tempted to indulge when troubled, to hide their fears. 
 In those two days scores of thousands of people had lived half 
 a century, and the hair of many men had grown precociously 
 gray (a sober fact), but there was no despondency in the coun- 
 tenance; not even the sternness that some suppose to be neces- 
 sary to a successful struggle with misfortune. 
 
CHAPTEE XIY. 
 
 AID FEOM THE STATE, 
 
 Much sympathy and great expectations — The Governor's message — The 
 canal lien assumed by the State — The new Custom-house and Post- 
 office — The old land-marks to be renewed. 
 
 THE Legislature of the State of Illinois met on the 13th of 
 October, the fourth day after the fire, the object of the 
 session being to provide for the relief of the sufferers, as far as 
 it could be done in a constitutional way. Governor Palmer 
 delivered a message in which he strongly recommended that 
 the State should relieve the county of Cook and city of Chi- 
 cago of the care of their poor, insane, and criminals, and 
 release the lien on the canal which the city held for the im- 
 provement of that water route. There was, however, no money 
 in the treasury with which to carry out these measures; and to 
 the recommendation of the Governor that the money be raised 
 by direct taxation of the State, it was replied that the Con- 
 stitution prohibited the creation of any State debt beyond 
 §250,000, except for the purpose of repelling invasion, sup- 
 pressing insurrection, or defending the State in time of war. 
 The Governor really discussed these objections in his message, 
 arguing that the spirit of the Constitution was that that sum 
 might be exceeded in any great emergency, like the destruction 
 
 of Chicago. His arguments were cogent, but the Legislature 
 
 (325) 
 
326 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 granted no relief except that couched in the assumption of the 
 canal debt, in pursuance of a contract entered into between the 
 State and the city long before the adoption of the new Consti- 
 tution. That contract was to the effect that the State might at 
 any time assume the debt incurred by the city in deepening 
 the Illinois and Michigan Canal. The cost of that work, with 
 interest, amounted to $2,955,340. It was ordered that six per 
 cent, bonds, payable in ten years, be issued for this amount; 
 that not less than one-fifth, nor more than one-third of the 
 money so paid should be applied by the city in constructing 
 the bridges, and the other public buildings and structures, 
 upon the original sites thereof, and that the remainder should 
 be applied to the payment of interest on the bonded debt of 
 the city, and to the maintenance of the fire and police depart- 
 ments thereof. 
 
 One other measure was passed for the relief of commerce, 
 changing the wording of the warehouse bill, which prohibited 
 the proprietors of grain elevators from delivering up grain 
 without the due surrender of the warehouse receipts issued for 
 such grain. Many such receipts had been burned up in the 
 fire, and could not be so surrendered. But this measure did 
 not involve any pecuniary outlay. Expressions of sympathy 
 fell thick and fast from the lips and pens of members of the 
 Legislature and Senate, but the wordy discussions in which they 
 indulged on the subject lasted till the ardor had cooled down, 
 and the Legislature adjourned without action, to meet again in 
 the middle of November. 
 
 At the time of this writing the Legislature has met, but ac- 
 complished nothing in regard to the Chicago disaster, looking 
 toward relief from the State. It is thought that the State and 
 county taxes will probably be remitted on the burnt district foi 
 
AID FEOM THE STATE. 327 
 
 a year or two — nothing more. The proposition to assume the 
 expense of conducting the Reform School and the county 
 Poor-house will probably be negatived. 
 
 The gravest duty to be performed by the Legislature is in 
 regard to the question of titles to property — not only in. the 
 burned district, but all over the county. Not less than one 
 million distinct titles were jeopardized, more or less, by the 
 destruction of the records in the Court-house. The difficulty 
 was all the greater as many owners of real estate wished to sell, 
 or mortgage, in order to raise money wherewith to build, or 
 resume business, but found that the question of proof of title 
 stood in the way. For some weeks the newspapers were liber- 
 ally supplied with articles on the subject, and the best legal 
 talent in the city was exercised in framing bills that would re- 
 move the difficulty. It was found that the books of three ab- 
 stract firms had been saved, and it was proposed to make one 
 or all of these legal proof of ownership, unless in cases where 
 they were defective, or other overwhelming evidence proved 
 facts not quoted by them. It was proposed by one eminent 
 lawyer to throw the whole thing into Chancery, making it 
 necessary to prove title at an expense of several hundred dol- 
 lars on each piece of property. But this proposal was received 
 with such universal disfavor that it was essentially modified by 
 the author. 
 
 The latest probability was that all claimants to ownership, 
 where such claim was not disputed within a reasonable time, 
 should be determined to be the real owners, without sepa- 
 rate legal process, and that the burden of disproof should 
 lie with any one who might afterward dispute that title. It 
 was furthermore announced that deeds issued in the place of 
 those destroyed by fire, do not need to be stamped according to 
 
328 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 value, if the former deed were properly stamped, and the fact 
 of such reissue were recited in the instrument. 
 
 No inconsiderable stimulus was given to the hopes of the 
 people by the announcement that the Government of the United 
 States would immediately reconstruct its buildings in Chicago 
 — the Custom-house and Post-office — on a grand scale, involv- 
 ing the expenditure of four to five millions of dollars in the 
 city within the next three years. The supervising architect, 
 Mr. Mullet, arrived in Chicago in the early part of November, 
 and announced that the work would be speedily proceeded with, 
 and that the building would be erected on the old site, though 
 some additional ground might be required for the purpose. 
 
 This, and the provision made by the Legislature, that the 
 public buildings of city and county should be rebuilt where they 
 had stood before the fire, settled matters. A few men, more zeal- 
 ous than wise, had advocated the removal of the business center 
 of the city to other points, forgetting that the attempt to do 
 this would raise a <svar of contending interests that would have 
 made Chicago almost equally odious, in the eyes of the outside 
 world, with Paris after the surrender to the German armies. 
 Mr. Mullet's answer to some of these pleaders was that the 
 Government had determined to put the buildings back where 
 they stood formerly, and if the location were not the best, the 
 blame would rest with those who had made the original choice. 
 It is probable that no better place could be found for the Post- 
 office, and the United States Courts, with other offices, except 
 the Custom-house — that institution ought to be located on or 
 near the bank of the river, and as near to the mouth of the 
 harbor as possible. It is probable that a separate building will 
 yet be erected in that vicinity, for use by the Custom-house 
 authorities. 
 
( 
 
 c 
 
CHAPTEE XV. 
 
 THE RESURRECTION. 
 
 Business on its feet again — The course pursued by the banks — A plethora 
 of money — The Board of Trade, and produce movement — Mercantile 
 indebtedness — Action of Eastern creditors — Strength of Chicago's busi- 
 ness men — Retail dealers in council. 
 
 OF course little was done in the way of business during the re- 
 mainder of the first week, beyond the retail supply of the 
 wants of the people. Chicago was cut off from connection with the 
 outside world, for awhile, in a business way. The railroads were 
 disarranged by the burning of depots and rolling stock, and the 
 personal distresses of their employes, while their crippled facili- 
 ties were taxed to bring on the clothing and provisions contrib- 
 uted abroad, and to carry away those who wished to flee the city. 
 A great many goods were left untouched by the fire, outside the 
 limits of the conflagration, but few of the merchants were pre- 
 pared to receive them, and all the vehicles at command were 
 employed in hauling fuel or provisions for those who had been 
 burned out, or in transporting lumber to the places where it 
 would be used to rebuild. The Board of Trade could not very 
 well resume till the banks were again in running order. 
 
 On Thursday the banks came to the conclusion that they 
 would begin at once to pay out fifteen per cent, to depositors, 
 and this action was made public in the papers of Friday morn- 
 ing. They had little doubt of their ability to pay more at the 
 28 (329) 
 
330 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 outset, but preferred to set this limit as a protection, in the 
 event of a run. The Savings Banks also decided to pay out 
 twenty dollars to all having that sum or more on deposit, and 
 to pay in full those depositors having twenty dollars or less on 
 the books. The action of the banks was excepted to by many 
 as too close, but it was afterward conceded that their policy was 
 a judicious one. They were all sound, but a considerable pro- 
 portion of their assets was in the shape of commercial paper, 
 which it would have been cruel to press for collection ; and they 
 wished also to keep at command a sufficient amount of money 
 to keep the wheels of trade in motion by aiding the shipment 
 of produce eastward. 
 
 The greater number of the banks resumed on the following 
 Tuesday (October 17th), and experienced no trouble in coping 
 with the situation. On the contrary, they found that the money 
 offered on deposit amounted to more than that withdrawn. This 
 was the ease even with the Savings Banks. The fact showed 
 the utter absence of a panic in Chicago, as other facts had al- 
 ready shown that the city, not only had the sympathy but, re- 
 tained the confidence of the capitalists of other cities. This was 
 markedly instanced by the establishment, on the 15th of Novem- 
 ber, of a branch of the Bank of Montreal in the city, the prin- 
 cipal object of which was to forward the mercantile movement 
 by granting credits on the East and on Europe and China. 
 The status of the Chicago banks had been inquired into on the 
 16th of October by Comptroller Hurlburd, who reported them 
 as satisfactory. Indeed, from that time to the date of this 
 writing (November 15th), the banks have had more money 
 than before the fire. Large quantities of capital were sent on 
 from other cities, to be invested in real estate at the reduction 
 which it was anticipated would ensue. A great deal of money 
 
THE RESURRECTION. 331 
 
 was forwarded by insurance companies to pay on losses, and the 
 immense relief-fund itself was necessarily deposited in banks 
 till such times as the money should be wanted to meet the 
 hardships of winter. All these things, operating together, pro- 
 duced a perfect flush of bank funds in November, though large 
 quantities of money were sent East in payment of mercantile 
 accounts. The banks could have loaned at least twice as much 
 money as they did, had the right kind of paper been offered. 
 Of course they had many applications for loans which they were 
 obliged to refuse, the security tendered being hazardous. 
 
 We have stated that the Board of Trade did no business dur- 
 ing that first week, but it is not true that there w r as nothing 
 doing in produce. On the contrary, the grain received during 
 that week aggregated not less than 1635 car loads, or 649,000 
 bushels, and the shipments amounted to 220,460 bushels, to 
 move which required the outlay of fully $1 65,000. Most of 
 these funds were brought direct from New York, but a portion 
 of the money was obtained from Milwaukee. 
 
 The Board of Trade formally resumed business on Monday, 
 one week after the fire, and thenceforward the trading in pro- 
 duce was almost equal in volume to what it had been before the 
 fire, while it actually exceeded that of a year preceding. The 
 following table of receipts and shipments "of breadstuffs for the 
 weeks ending as dated, is interesting and instructive: 
 
 Receipts. 
 
 
 Nov. 11, '71. 
 
 Nov. 4, '71. 
 
 Nov. 12, '70. 
 
 Flour, barrels, 
 
 35,272 
 
 33,016 
 
 36,053 
 
 Wheat, bushels, 
 
 390,538 
 
 285,502 
 
 334,840 
 
 Corn, bushels, 
 
 817,904 
 
 638,907 
 
 205,956 
 
 Oats, bushels, . 
 
 270,367 
 
 369,856 
 
 109,995 
 
 Rye, bushels, ... 
 
 26,474 
 
 36,883 
 
 17,445 
 
 Barley, bushels, 
 
 87,530 
 
 91,120 
 
 45,350 
 
332 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 
 Shipments. 
 
 
 
 Flour, barrels, 
 
 Nov. 11, '71. 
 
 Nov. 4, '71. 
 
 Nov. 12, '70. 
 
 10,156 
 
 19,597 
 
 45,519 
 
 Wheat, bushels, 
 
 413,909 
 
 326,451 
 
 511,289 
 
 Corn, bushels, 
 
 547,834 
 
 764,614 
 
 402,328 
 
 Oats, bushels, 
 
 449,825 
 
 529,505 
 
 250,504 
 
 Rye, bushels, 
 
 32,999 
 
 116,126 
 
 34,474 
 
 Barley, bushels, 
 
 107,329 
 
 71,611 
 
 104,838 
 
 These figures are a sufficient answer to the statement that the 
 produce business of Chicago was ruined by the fire. And this 
 has been the result, notwithstanding the fact that one-quarter 
 of the storage-room, and receiving and shipping facilities, was 
 burned up. The immense packing interest was scarcely touched. 
 A few small packing-houses were destroyed in the North Divis- 
 ion, but the great bulk of this business is carried on at the 
 Stock Yards, or on the south branch, far outside the burned 
 district. 
 
 Except that the Board of Trade occupied more dingy quar- 
 ters than six weeks previously, there was little difference at the 
 above dates between the volume of business then and before the 
 fire. An effort had been made a week after the event to cause 
 a division on the question of locality, a portion of the members 
 meeting in Standard Hall, on the corner of Michigan Avenue 
 and Thirteenth Streets; but the difficulty was soon settled by 
 the agreement to remove back to the old site as soon as the 
 edifice could be rebuilt, and the acceptance of an offer made by 
 Judge Farwell to meet meanwhile in his new building on the 
 east end of Washington Street tunnel, which would be ready 
 for occupancy in the early part of December. 
 
 The mercantile community was equally successful in getting 
 on its feet again. It was really touching to read some of the 
 
THE RESURRECTION. 333 
 
 telegrams sent by Eastern houses to some of the leading mer- 
 chants, in the early days of their distress, before any one knew 
 the extent to which the calamity would affect them. They 
 took it for granted that the Chicago sufferers would commence 
 anew, and had full confidence in their ability. The tenor of 
 lh' dispatches sent was generally about as follows: "We sup- 
 pose you are burned out; order what goods you require, and 
 pay when you can ; we want your trade." Of course there 
 was much of worldly wisdom in this, but it was cheering never- 
 theless to those who had so lately seen the accumulations of 
 years go up in smoke. Soon there came from the East a num- 
 ber of men to investigate — not as Sheriff's officers, but to learn 
 the fall extent of the disaster. The result of their inquiries 
 was better than they had dared to hope. The great majority 
 of the wholesale dealers showed themselves able to pay their 
 bills nn full, though many asked a short extension of time. A 
 very small per centage wished to compromise at less than a 
 hundred cents on the dollar ;. they wanted to pay up. 
 
 The heaviest losses were sustained by the dry goods interest ; 
 they had very large stocks on hand, not less than ten million 
 dollars worth, at wholesale, and those stocks were turned over 
 much less readily than those in many other lines of trade, in- 
 volving longer credits at the seaboard. These facts give espe- 
 cial significance to the following in the New York Daily Bulle- 
 tin of November 2, 1871 : 
 
 "There are about twenty firms, representing by far the 
 greater part of the indebtedness, who pay in full at maturity. 
 Another firm, having probably the largest indebtedness of any 
 one house there, meets its paper in full, but at an average exten- 
 sion of a year and three quarters, and at six per cent, interest. One 
 or two other firms, with a comparatively limited indebtedness, 
 
334 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 get extensions averaging from nine months to a year, and pro- 
 pose to pay in full, but without interest. Four of the leading 
 firms, representing^ aggregate liabilities to the amount of 
 $1,500,000, compromise at an average of sixty cents, payable 
 at periods ranging from three to twelve months, without inter- 
 est. This showing comprises all of the wholesale and larger 
 retail Chicago houses that have suffered, and here we ha\e an 
 actual loss not exceeding $600,000. Making liberal allowances 
 for the possible losses that some of our jobbing houses may 
 sustain through the small retailers, therefore we think that it 
 may be safely estimated that $1,000,000 will pay all the actual 
 losses sustained by our dry goods merchants ; and this estimate 
 is entertained by our most intelligent merchants. That this is- 
 far below what dealers expected may be inferred from the fact 
 that on the day after the fire one of our largest jobbing firms 
 estimated their losses at about $1,000,000, reckoning aiftong 
 the creditors with whom they would have to make liberal com- 
 promises several houses who have since announced their ability 
 to meet their liabilities in full and promptly at maturity. 
 The favorable settlements have had the effect of restoring con- 
 fidence among merchants ; and even those most given to croak- 
 ing fail to see how the disaster is likely to bring panic upon 
 the dry goods interest through their direct losses. The clothing 
 trade was largely represented in Chicago, but out of the eight 
 qr ten large houses there not one, w r e believe, has asked for an 
 extension over any great length of time. The result shows 
 the Chicago dry goods merchants to have been more solid, 
 financially, than they had been supposed to be by merchants 
 generally, although the fact that most of them purchased their 
 goods on very short time always made them favorite customers 
 in this market. Those who held encumbered real estate are 
 
THE EESUEEECTION. 335 
 
 pinched the most by their losses ; but even those are likely to 
 be able to weather the storm without sacrificing their property 
 at its present depreciated value, by the aid of the liberal exten- 
 sions which their creditors have readily accepted." 
 
 And this exhibit of loss was great, in comparison with that 
 of any other line of trade, or even of all combined, so far a3 
 Eastern debts were concerned. 
 
 The situation was the most embarrassing for the smaller busi- 
 ness men and women — those who had been engaged in the 
 smaller retail trade, with a capital pf five thousand dollars or 
 less, upon which they had traded successfully, without credit, 
 in what we may call the pre-igneous period. All that they had 
 was swallowed up. With no bank account, no credit, no loca- 
 tion, they were in sorry plight, and knew not which way to 
 turn for relief. In this extremity many of them held two or 
 three meetings in the Court-house Square, and resolved that a 
 portion of the relief fund should be placed at their service, but 
 the utter impossibility of such a thing was too palpable, and 
 the movement died out quietly. Some, of this class obtained 
 help from friends to start again in an humble way, but the ma- 
 jority had not been able to re-commence as we go to press. 
 Many of these were genuine objects of pity. They wanted to 
 earn a legitimate livelihood, but were unable to do so, while those 
 higher and lower than they, in the business scale, found little 
 trouble in starting again. As a class, these were the last to 
 resume business, and on them the calamity laid its heaviest 
 hand. 
 
CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 KECONSTKTJCTION. 
 
 Business on the lake-front — Wooden and brick structures — Loss of time — 
 Old customers and new friends — Railroad earnings — Price of lum- 
 ber — -.The fire limits — How shall the city be rebuilt? 
 
 CONFIDENCE once restored, business men proceeded 
 with renewed energy in the work of reconstruction. A 
 drive through the burned district in the middle of Novem- 
 ber showed very many of the edifices partially rebuilt, while 
 from the sites of many more the rubbish had been cleared away 
 and workmen were busy in re- arranging foundation lines, and 
 preparing to raise other piles more durable, if less imposing, 
 than those which had so recently succumbed to the fiery ele- 
 ment. On several sites temporary wooden structures had been 
 thrown up, and "shingles" announced that the occupants were 
 ready to do business. These were, however, of the irregular 
 order. The general current of endeavor evidently was in the 
 direction of getting back permanently to the old place as 
 quickly as possible. Hence, those who could not obtain quar- 
 ters westward and southward of the burned district, had con- 
 structed temporary wooden buildings on the lake-shore, on 
 what was known as Lake Park, on the base-ball grounds to 
 the northward of that tract, and on Dearborn Park. The 
 whole of this area was covered with frame structures, placed 
 (336) 
 

 CROSBYS' OPERA HOUSE. 
 
fill 
 
 if 1 w 
 
 p I 
 
RECONSTRUCTION. 337- 
 
 there by permission of the Board of Public "Works, the altitude 
 being limited to twenty feet, and the tenure to one year. Most 
 of these places were already open, and there the wholesale dry 
 goods, and groceries, and boots and shoes, and iron and hard- 
 ware merchants displayed their goods, as close to the old theater 
 of operations as possible, yet not so close as to interfere with 
 the work of reconstruction. The work of rebuilding was pro- 
 ceeding with almost equal rapidity in the Xorth Division. 
 
 Witk all this, there were a great many indications of radical 
 changes in the direction of business. It seemed probable that 
 while the heavier wholesale houses would return to the old 
 quarters, large numbers of the lesser dealers, the banks, etc., 
 particularly those handling the lighter classes of goods, would 
 become permanently located much farther south than hereto- 
 fore, while much of the commission business would remain in 
 the West Division, instead of re-concentrating in the neigh- 
 borhood of South Water Street. The indication was that the 
 center of the business portion of the city would be removed at 
 once some five or six blocks farther southward by the fire; it 
 was already spreading slowly in that direction previous to the 
 date of the great conflagration. 
 
 One noticeable feature of the situation was the time lost in 
 traveling among business men. Some had settled down in the 
 South Division, and others in the West, and the journey be- 
 tween the two sections was a long one, while it was not of the 
 most pleasant, as the streets were filled with heavily laden vehi- 
 cles, and deep in mud with every shower. Then there was 
 considerable inequality in prices, a fact that was not materially 
 remedied by the establishment of several branch offices, by 
 bankers and others, in that division in which the main office 
 was not located. The effect of this scatteration was shown in 
 29 
 
338 
 
 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 the middle of November, by the sale of New York exchange 
 between banks, on the same day — in one place it sold at par, in 
 another at a premium of three-quarters of one per cent. 
 
 But there was one cheering fact amid all this; and that was 
 that the merchants were all busy, the orders pouring in upon 
 them from all quarters to such an extent as to tax all their 
 powers to supply the demand. Many of them were actually 
 bare of stock, though large consignments had been sent from 
 the East; but the delivery of a considerable proportion of these 
 goods was delayed by the fact that the railroads, too, were 
 taxed to the utmost, and one or two lines were fairly glutted 
 with merchandise. It was remarked by many of the leading 
 merchants that none of their old customers in the country had 
 forsaken them to try the advantages proffered by a thousand 
 and one other places, each of which endeavored to seize the 
 " opportunity " to make itself great by catching a few of the 
 crumbs that had fallen from the table of Chicago. More than 
 this: not a few remarked that buyers who had previously 
 hovered between Chicago and other points, purchasing a little 
 here, and a little there, now sent all their orders to the men 
 who had suffered so much, and borne it so bravely. 
 
 The following statement of the October earnings of a num- 
 ber of prominent Western railroads shows the effect of the fire 
 in Chicago : 
 
 Chicago & Alton, . . 
 
 Central Pacific, . 
 
 Illinois Central, . 
 
 Kansas Pacific, . 
 
 Lake Shore & Michigan Southern, 
 
 Milwaukee & St. Paul, 
 
 Toledo, Wabash & Western, 
 
 Union Pacific, ' . 
 
 Michigan Central, 
 
 1871. 
 
 $ 459,577 
 1,005,475 
 761,965 
 392,500 
 1,395.041 
 841,150 
 600,204 
 800,000 
 532.802 
 
 1870. 
 
 $ 475,628 
 828,447 
 903,225 
 355,899 
 
 1,287,778 
 908,313 
 451,291 
 719,523 
 511,477 
 
RECONSTRUCTION. . 339 
 
 The character of many of the structures erected was neces- 
 sarily temporary. So much lumber was used that the price of 
 common descriptions had advanced more than thirty per cent, 
 within a month — from §15 to $20 per thousand feet — though 
 a part of the advance was credited to the destruction of the 
 forests by the fires that raged so extensively in the lumber regions 
 of Wisconsin and Michigan about the time of the Chicago dis- 
 aster. So many wooden buildings had been run up that a uni- 
 versal protest went out against the erection of any more, in 
 those districts where other buildings would be imperiled by 
 their contiguity. Then ensued a lengthy newspaper discussion 
 of the case, and the general expression of sentiment that no more 
 wooden buildings should be permitted to be erected within the 
 boundaries of the city of Chicago. The fire limits were ex- 
 tended by the Common Council after the fire. They will prob- 
 ably be still further extended to include the whole city. 
 
 That a stringent fire ordinance is wanted in Chicago, none 
 can doubt. Brick buildings are not indestructible by fire, but 
 they do not feed the flames like wooden ones ; and are not only 
 safer, but cheaper when the ultimate cost is taken into the 
 account. No other city of the size of Chicago permits the 
 safety of the whole to be jeopardized by frame structures; and, 
 with an inexhaustible supply of good clay for brick-making, 
 and first-class building stone in her immediate neighborhood, 
 there is no necessity for permitting this suicidal policy in the 
 future. "With a raised grade, which permits better drainage, 
 and proper regulations concerning the erection of buildings, the 
 future Chicago may prove that she has learned a valuable lesson 
 from adversity, and show that she had the good sense to profit 
 by it. 
 
CHAPTER XVII 
 
 THE LOSSES AGAIN. 
 
 Particular cases — ISoted buildings destroyed — The Germans — How the 
 millionaires cam& out — Not a vestige of a law library left — Art and 
 literary treasures despoiled — Who lost and who gained by the fire. 
 
 nnHE most noteworthy buildings lying within the burnt 
 -*- district, and consequently falling a prey to the flames, are 
 comprised in the following list: 
 
 Churches. — Trinity (Episcopal), First Presbyterian, New 
 Jerusalem Temple (Swedenborg), North Presbyterian, St. 
 James's (Episcopal), New England (Congregational), Unity 
 (Unitarian), Grace (Methodist), Cathedral of the Holy Name 
 (Roman Catholic), St. Joseph's (Roman Catholic), St. Mary's 
 (Roman Catholic), Synagogue (Hebrew), St. Paul's (Universal- 
 is!), Sisters of Mercy (Convent), Illinois Street (Union), St. 
 Joseph's Priory. 
 
 Public Buildings. — Court-house and City Hall, Post-office, 
 Water-works, Historical Hall, Chamber of Commerce, United 
 States Warehouses, South Side Gas-works, North Side Gas- 
 works, Armory (police station), Elm Street Hospital, Franklin 
 School, Mosely School, Lincoln School, and many smaller 
 schools. 
 
 Theaters, etc. — Crosby's Opera-house, Hooley's Opera-house, 
 
 McVicker's Theater, Dearborn Theater, Farwell Hall, Metro- 
 
 (340) 
 
THE LOSSES AGAIN. 341 
 
 politan Hall, Crosby's Music Hall, German House, Turner 
 Hall, Academy of Design, Wood's Museum, Olympic Theater. 
 
 Hotels {first class). — Sherman, Pacific, Tremont, Bigelow, 
 Palmer, Briggs, St. James, Matteson, Revere, Metropolitan, 
 Nevada, Clifton, Adams. 
 
 Railway Buildings. — Great Central Depot, Michigan South- 
 ern Depot, Galena Depot, Illinois Central Freight Depot, 
 Michigan Central Freight Depot, Galena Freight Depot, Gale- 
 rt;i Elevator, Wheeler's Elevator, Illinois Central Elevator 
 "A," Munger & Armour's Elevator, National Elevator, Pull- 
 man's Palace Car Building. 
 
 Principal Business Blocks. — Bookseller's Bow, Field & Lei- 
 tei's Store, Tribune Building, Merchants' Insurance Building, 
 First National Bank, Union National Bank, Drake-Far well 
 Block, Sturges' Building, Honore Block, McCormick's Reaper 
 Works. 
 
 Among the heaviest individual losers were Messrs. Wm. B. 
 Ogden, Cyrus H. McCormick, and Potter Palmer; though Mr. 
 Ogden's losses would scarcely have been felt by that large capi- 
 talist, had it not been for the nearly simultaneous destruction 
 of immense interests in the Wisconsin pineries, in which he was 
 an owner to the extent of two million dollars or more. In 
 Chicago his principal losses were in railroad buildings, insur- 
 ance stock, and' north-side real estate, which Mr. Ogden made 
 a specialty, and which was greatly depreciated in value by the 
 conflagration. Mr. McCormick's losses also mounted into the 
 millions, as did those of his brother, L. J. McCormick. Each 
 of the McCormicks owned many stores and houses, and among 
 their joint property was their extensive reaper works, which 
 contained at the time two thousand finished reapers and a large 
 store of unfinished machines and materials. Potter Palmer has 
 
342 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 long been reputed to own a mile of front upon State Street, the 
 principal thoroughfare from the river to the south end of the 
 city. Upon this avenue he had already erected stores and 
 hotels to the value of over three-quarters of a million of dollars, 
 and the Grand Hotel, which would swell the amount to two mil- 
 lions, was already well upward with its massive walls. Mr. 
 Palmer also owned large interests in two or three mercantile 
 establishments, and was popularly understood to have mort- 
 gaged all his real estate for carrying on his speculations. On 
 the day following the fire it was currently reported and gener- 
 ally believed (so prepared was the popular mind for any thing 
 wonderful) that Mr. Palmer had gone crazy over his losses, and 
 shot himself in a paroxysm of insanity. Nor was this impres- 
 sion dispelled until, from a town in New York, whither Mr. 
 Palmer had gone to attend the dying bed of a parent, came his 
 clarion note : "I will rebuild my buildings at once. Put on an 
 extra force, and hurry up the hotel." 
 
 And within a few days the New York merchants received 
 his telegram announcing, "The mercantile firms with which I 
 am connected, either as special or general partner, will pay in 
 full at maturity." 
 
 Another severe sufferer was John B. Drake, proprietor of the 
 Tremont Hotel. His furniture, silver, etc., w r ere very rich, and 
 his largest building (part of the Drake- Farwell Block) had but 
 just been re-occupied, after its fatal destruction of one year ago. 
 But Drake was buoyant, like the rest, and was soon, ensconced 
 in the biggest hotel the flames had left for him to hire, and 
 had his workmen overhauling the warm bricks of the twice- 
 consumed store. 
 
 It is useless, however, to attempt any enumeration of the 
 brilliant ruins which this unparalleled disaster worked. In the 
 
THE LOSSES AGAIN. 343 
 
 first place, they are like the goods in the auctioneer's catalogue, 
 "too numerous to mention," and in the next place, they will 
 not stay ruined long enough to be caught and impaled in the 
 cabinet of the historian. 
 
 There were, however, many cases of complete ruin — or, at 
 least, of such sweeping disaster that it will take years, and in 
 some cases more years than the victim has left in him, to re- 
 cover any thing like his former foothold. The merchants, as 
 a rule, fared as hard as any equally numerous class. Messrs. 
 Field, Leiter & Co., the heaviest dry goods dealers, saw 
 $2,300,000 worth of their goods dissolve before their eyes, with 
 no hope, at the moment, that they would be indemnified for 
 any considerable fraction of its value. Messrs. J. V. Farwell 
 and C. B. Farwell (M. C), members of the dry goods firm 
 which bears the former's name, saw $ 1,900,000 of their stock 
 go the way a similar amount had gone just a year before. A 
 score of other merchants could count up losses scarcely less than' 
 these. But large dealers have great credits and great facilities 
 of other kinds for resuming business. It is the smaller dealers 
 who have suffered, proportionately, the worst. 
 
 Professional men suffered severely too — even those whose 
 homes were spared them. Many of the physicians and all of 
 the lawyers had their offices within the burnt district of the 
 South Division, and therein were their libraries, apparatus, and 
 all their professional outfit. The legal gentlemen of Chicago — 
 six hundred and fifty in number — lost over half a million dol- 
 lars worth of law books alone — all the law books, in fact, that 
 there were in the city. 
 
 Operators in the great characteristic staples of Chicago trade 
 — grain, provisions, etc. — the "commission men," or " Board 
 of Trade men," did not suffer so severely. Of many of these 
 
344 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 the stock in trade is of an altogether too unsubstantial sort to 
 suffer much by fire. These gentlemen, many of them, deal in 
 actual commodities, but a small proportion of which, fortu- 
 nately, was destroyed in this wreck. Many others deal so ex- 
 clusively in "options," "puts," and "calls," that a smart shower 
 in the country during the summer will make or unmake them 
 much more completely than ever so terrible a lire in Chicago. 
 Besides this advantage, the most of your Board of Trade men 
 have become so accustomed to the vicissitudes of business that 
 they bear the bufferings' of fortune as well as the prize fighter 
 bears the bruises which prostrate another. So they can count 
 themselves rich on Wednesdays and Saturdays, they are content 
 to be "ruined" on Thursdays and Mondays, and "come up 
 smiling" every time. 
 
 A class who suffered very severely are the musicians. A 
 majority of them lived in the ill-fated ]North Division, and lost 
 their homes. Others lost the churches or the theaters where 
 they principally earned their livelihood. Others lost very val- 
 uable collections of books, music, and instruments; while those 
 who escaped with these, had their public burned away from 
 them — that is, forced upon such a course of economy as should 
 very seriously interfere with the revenues of music teachers and 
 all such. Among the prominent musicians who fled before the 
 fiery monster were Dudley Buck, the celebrated organist, who 
 has gone to Boston ; Hans Balatka, the conductor, gone to Mil- 
 waukee; A. J. Creswold, organist, gone to St. Louis; Alfred 
 H. Pease, pianist, gone to Buffalo. 
 
 Akin to this subject is that of art and letters generally. 
 Chicago^had accumulated a much greater wealth of art treas- 
 ures than the world generally knew of; much greater than 
 any other city of its age ever amassed. Besides the galleries 
 
THE LOSSES AGAIN. 345 
 
 of the Academy of Design, and the Opera-house, there were 
 the private collections of Albert Crosby, which must have been 
 worth $75,000; those of E. B. McCagg, S. M. Nickerson, and 
 R. E. Moore, at least §50,000 each j and those of E. H. Shel- 
 don, Perry H. Smith, and others, which approximated these 
 values. The gallery of Mr. McCagg contained, among its most 
 valuable works, Powers' statue of Pocahontas, and Healy's 
 great painting of the Conference at Hampton Roads, both of 
 which were lost. Of public libraries, the city had none wortli 
 mourning after very bitterly. Cincinnati and St. Louis both 
 eclipsecT her in this respect. The collection of the Historical 
 Society — books, pamphlets, papers, and paintings — was totally 
 destroyed. It contained 17,500 bound volumes, 175,000 pam- 
 phlets, and complete sets of files of the Chicago newspapers. 
 This collection embraced a complete record of the history of 
 Chicago from its earliest days to the present. In addition to 
 the library, the society owned the original draft of the Emanci- 
 pation Proclamation by President Lincoln, a complete set of 
 the Chicago battle flags, the Healy Gallery of three hundred 
 paintings, DiehPs Hamlet, Cout lire's Prodigal Son, and Volk's 
 bust of Mr. Lincoln, the only one for which Mr. Lincoln ever 
 gave a sitting, and the most perfect likeness of the departed 
 statesman then extant. We take this memorandum chiefly 
 from a pamphlet recently published by the society which there- 
 in felicitates itself upon the u splendid fire-proof building" in 
 which its precious archives are stored ! 
 
 Reckoned by nationalities, our German fellow-citizens suf- 
 fered the worst. They dwelt mostly upon the north side of the 
 river, which the satirists were wont to call Nordseit, in their 
 honor. They loved their homes, and invested upon them their 
 savings; storing them with household treasures, and investing 
 
346 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 them with the home comforts and luxuries in which the Ger- 
 man, more than any other European, delights. Through these 
 the billows of flame came sweeping on that fatal morning, a 
 hundred times more ruthlessly and ruinously than the warlike 
 Frenchman would have swept through other German homes 
 had the tide of battle turned otherwise than it did at Worth 
 and Saarbruck. And a most bloody invader, and a most piti- 
 less forager, the fire-fiend proved to be ! 
 
 The old saw that "it's an ill wind that blows nobody any 
 good " did not miscarry in this memorable case. There are 
 several classes who have profited materially by the general 
 calamity. We have already seen how the cartmen profited, 
 temporarily, during the horrible night and day of the fire; nor 
 did their profits soon cease; for there was a vast deal of hauling 
 and shifting of personal effects following the general upheaval 
 of locations. The Relief Society had a world of carting to do, 
 too, and the drays and express wagons never had so busy a 
 month before. Teams and heavy wagons were also in feverish 
 demand all winter, and the streets were so full of them as to be 
 dangerous to light craft and pedestrians. Builders and their 
 employes, especially brick masons, profited by the catastrophe, 
 as might be expected ; also brick-makers, from Omaha to Phil- 
 adelphia, who sold out their stocks at once at several dollars 
 per thousand advance. Insurance agents reaped a harvest 
 also, whatever may have been the hardships of their principals 
 in settling for losses; for every body wanted new insurance 
 after the experience of the 8th and 9th. Lawyers will get plenty 
 of business at adjusting insurance, managing land-title cases, and 
 other litigation growing out of the commercial earthquake caused 
 by the event. The county records having been destroyed with 
 the Court-house, and all legal titles to real estate having thus 
 
THE LOSSES AGAIN. 347 
 
 been seriously impaired, the lawyers will have plenty of jobs 
 at nursing into life the faint glimmers of titles now remaining, 
 and to be found chiefly in the abstract books of two or three 
 firms devoted to that business. These archives were, fortu- 
 nately, saved from the general wreck, and containing, as they 
 do, complete chains of title, from the original Government 
 patent down to the time of the latest transfer, are expected to 
 yield not only much benefit to the public, but comfortable for- 
 tunes to their owners. 
 
 Indeed, it is impossible to enumerate the classes who will be 
 pecuniary gainers by the great fire; but it is sufficient to say 
 that, with the classes already mentioned, the retail news men, 
 some of whom made thousands of dollars during the first fort- 
 night after the fire, the shop-keepers of the West Division, the 
 holders of leases who sold out at large bonuses, and the dealers 
 in safes (each of whom had "the only strictly fire-proof" after 
 the fire), and all others similarly favored, there are not less than 
 75,000 persons, out of the 300,000 remaining in Chicago after 
 the fire, who will be better off next spring than if the city had 
 not burned. These did not, except in a very few isolated in- 
 stances, willfully extort profit out of the misfortunes of their 
 fellows, but merely gained, incidentally, by having something 
 to sell, labor or property, the demand for which was enhanced 
 by the crisis. The opposite rule of course prevailed much more 
 extensively; and in general it may be remarked that the severest 
 losers by the fire were those who had most, or had ventured 
 most; those whose property was in the form of buildings, or 
 stocks of goods, or investments in the future of Chicago; and 
 those whose trade or industry depended upon the patronage of 
 the luxurious classes. 
 
CHAPTER XVIII 
 
 INCIDENTS AND CURIOSITIES. 
 
 Oases in the desert — A dwelling saved with cider — Thrilling scene in the 
 tunnel — How the heat burnt up iron columns and left butter un- 
 melted — The man at the crib — Human nature — Good and bad phases 
 — Drawing the long bow. 
 
 TTUNDREDS of incidents of the Great Conflagration might 
 -"■—*- be related, in addition to the hundreds which have already 
 been told in the narratives of eye-witnesses. Indeed, there is 
 no limit to the stories, either thrilling or curious, which are 
 truthfully told, illustrating the wonderfully rapid progress and 
 terrible fury of the flames, or the peculiarities of human nature 
 under the influence of extreme excitement. Unfortunately 
 there is a limit to our space, which can not be devoted exclusively 
 to these incidents at the expense of the more important events 
 accompanying or following the conflagration. 
 
 One of the most curious features of the fire was the escape 
 of two houses in the midst of the burnt district of the North 
 Division. One of these was the residence of Mahlon D. Ogden, 
 brother of Wm. B. Ogden, and himself an extensive property 
 h older. His house faces Washington Park; but so does Robert 
 Collyer's Church, and so did other buildings now no more, which 
 had the park to the windward, and had also the benefit of stone 
 
 walls, whereas the Ogden mansion is^ of wood, with an elaborate 
 
 (348) 
 
INCIDENTS AND CURIOSITIES. 349 
 
 French roof and several combustible out-buildings. The park 
 in front, a mere square, had been devoted to the city by Mr. 
 Ogden, many years ago; and it proved a valuable breastwork 
 against the fire on this occasion, as if in acknowledgment of 
 the wisdom and generosity of the gift, and as a hint to other 
 landlords to do likewise. It was not, however, without a severe 
 struggle that the falling brands were extinguished, and the 
 mansion, with its valuable contents, saved from destruction. 
 As another curiosity, one of the elegant conservatories of Mr. 
 E. B. McCagg, directly west of Mr. Ogden's house, and close 
 upon Lasalle Street, went through the fire without the cracking 
 of a glass or the withering of a leaf, while the other green-house 
 to the leeward, and the mansion, in the center of the spacious 
 grounds — both seemingly more protected than the other — were 
 consumed. 
 
 The other house mentioned is that of a policeman named 
 Bellinger, which had apparently little advantage of isolation, 
 but was saved by dint of much exertion on the part of its occu- 
 pant, aided by a favorable freak of the flames. Bellinger was 
 fortunate enough to have a small quantity of water on hand 
 when the supply from the Water-works gave out. He tore up 
 a section of sidewalk, and determined to shed the last drop — 
 not of his blood, but of his water, which, in such a crisis, was 
 still more precious — in defense of his castle. This he did to 
 the best advantage, that is, reserving it until a spark alighted 
 on the shingles. He stood his ground manfully until the red 
 demon approached threateningly near, and then he redoubled 
 his vigilance. Of this there was need, for now the sparks and 
 brands fell thicker and faster, and his scant ladlefuls of water 
 hissed and went up in puifs of steam as they struck the blister- 
 ing shingles. , By and by the last ladleful was gone, and the 
 
350 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 flames had not yet ceased to rage around him. If he only had 
 a little more water — a bucketful merely — he thought he could 
 save a home for his wife and little ones; the home which he 
 had been struggling so long to build for them. The wish did 
 him honor, and the divine source of it sent him a thought which 
 proved the wish's realization. In the cellar was a barrel of 
 cider, wliich he had lately got in to drink with the winter's 
 nuts and apples. He rightly judged that the red guest who 
 now threatened his house with a visit wanted that cider worse 
 than he did. To speak in plainer and more policeman-like 
 terms, he knew that cider would quench fire as well as water, 
 and that his cider was what was wanted on the roof at that 
 time. He called to the family to draw and bring to him all the 
 contents of the cask. It was done. The libation was poured 
 out (in the right spots), and the home was saved. 
 
 There was a thrilling scene in the Washington Street tunnel. 
 About three o'clock in the morning of Monday, while the tun- 
 nel was filled with people rushing wildly in both directions, the 
 gas-works blew up, stopping immediately the supply of gas, 
 and causing total darkness throughout the long and narrow 
 passage. The situation was a terrible one. The sudden dark- 
 ness, the great excitement under which all the persons were 
 laboring, and the fact that many were bearing articles of furni- 
 ture, etc., with which it would be dangerous to collide, all 
 served to increase the danger of a panic such as should inevita- 
 bly result in the crushing and killing of many persons — per- 
 haps in detaining them until all should be suffocated by a blast 
 of flame and smoke. But some one with a quick judgment 
 and stentorian voice cried out, " Keep to the right ! " and so 
 every one did, the word " to the right ! " being passed along 
 
INCIDENTS AND CUKIOSITIES. 351 
 
 from mouth to mouth. But there was not much more going 
 through the tunnel to the eastward that night. 
 
 The fact that building stone was every-where baked and 
 blistered into mere chips, even where it was used only for side- 
 walks or foundations, attests to the fearful heat which prevailed 
 every-where. But in the interior of buildings the fervor was 
 unprecedented; as witness the melting of the great Court-house 
 bell, the burning up of many safes, so that they could be punctured 
 with a single touch of the crowbar, and the fusion of metals 
 generally. In the stores of Messrs. Heath & Milligan, on Ran- 
 dolph Street, filled with paints and oils, the temperature was 
 above 3000 degrees, as shown by the melting of white lead 
 and other stores requiring that degree of heat to fuse them. 
 How much hotter it became, there was no index to determine ; 
 but this is known : that large masses of iron, such as iron col- 
 umns, and the framework of a large elevator, were literally burned 
 up, so that no trace of them could be found : but (what will 
 strike some unthinking ones as curious) the little wire ropes 
 which were used to work the elevator were not seriously in- 
 jured. Iron wire is, owing to the peculiar process by which 
 it is spun, one of the least fusible or combustible of substances. 
 
 The contents of hundreds of safes w 7 ere utterly consumed. 
 Indeed, this was the rule with all safes not in vaults; while all 
 fairly built brick vaults brought every thing intrusted to them 
 out safely. A box of matches and linen coat came out of the Tri- 
 bune vault as good as new, and a jar of butter preserved its integ- 
 rity completely through three or four days of fire in the vault of 
 the Fidelity Deposit Company, without once lapsing into the 
 melting mood. This fire has shown that brick is the most fire- 
 proof of building materials ; that brick and air are the only 
 trustworthy non-conductors of heat, and that iron is,J>y reason 
 
352 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 of its tendency to swell and warp, a bad material to use for 
 floors, girders or lintels, in the erection of large buildings. 
 
 •The " Man at the Crib " is a character dear to public esteem 
 in Chicago, though not one in ten thousand of the citizens 
 has ever seen Mm. They all know that he is always there in 
 his wave-washed prison, two miles out into the lake, watching 
 the mouth of the tunnel from New Year to New Year. On 
 this night his vigils were directed toward the atmosphere above 
 instead of the water below, for even there his view of the 
 burning city, which would otherwise have been splendid, was 
 shut out first by black smoke and then by the driving shower of 
 fire brands and livid coals which were falling about him, three 
 miles from their place of starting. The man had one advantage 
 over the inhabitants of the city on that dread night. There 
 was no danger of his water supply giving out ; and he used it 
 freely, to subdue the flames from which even his lonely, iso- 
 lated perch was not exempt. If the house had burned down, 
 even to the water's edge, the accident would not have affected 
 the water supply; but it would have been uncomfortable for 
 the " Man at the Crib/' unless he could have got his boat out 
 betimes. 
 
 As already remarked, one of the most interesting features of 
 the conflagration was the suddenly clear insight which it af- 
 forded of the innermost recesses of men's hearts. If a man was 
 a coward, or a selfish knave, he could not conceal it from the 
 gaze of his fellow-men on that dread night ; while if he was a 
 hero (as many and many proved to be, let it be said to the 
 credit of humanity !) his sterling metal shone clear and bright 
 in the glare and heat of the all-assaying flames. Nor did the 
 gentility or social standing of the man always afford the true 
 clue to the result. The Rev. Robert Collyer told in the hear- 
 
INCIDENTS AND CURIOSITIES. 353 
 
 ing of the writer, that during the small hours of Monday 
 morning, while all was panic and terror, and women and chil- 
 dren and invalids were in danger, and heroes were developing 
 out of simple souls who had never suspected themselves of he- 
 roism before, he saw " the biggest man in the city" scampering 
 away at his best pace and exclaiming, "It's all going to burn 
 up, and I'm going to get out of this as soon as I can." "And 
 so saying," added Mr. Colly er, " he kept on running toward 
 the north, and for aught I know he is running yet." 
 
 The opposite kind of cases are more pleasant to contemplate. 
 One of the city journals puts such a one on record in this lan- 
 guage : 
 
 "On Monday evening, a knot of men, from 35 to 40 years 
 of age, stood on Michigan Avenue, watching the fire as it 
 fought its way southward in the teeth of the wind. They 
 were looking grimy and dejected enough, until another, a broad- 
 shouldered man of middle height, with a face that might have 
 belonged to one of the Cheeryble brothers shining through the 
 over-spreading dust and soot, approached them, and clapping 
 one of their number on the shoulder, exclaimed cheerfully: 
 'Well, James, we are all gone together. Last night I was 
 worth a hundred thousand, and so were you. Now where are 
 we?' 'Gone/ returned James. Then followed ail interchange, 
 from which it appeared that the members of the group were 
 young merchants, worth from $50,000 to $150,Q00. After this, 
 said the first speaker, ' Well, Jim, I have a home left, and my 
 family are safe; I have a barrel of flour, some bushels of pota- 
 toes and other provisions laid in for the winter; and now, Jim, 
 I 'm going to fill my house to-night with these poor fellows,' 
 turning to the sidewalks crowded with fleeing poor, 'chuck full 
 from cellar to garret ! ' The blaze of the conflagration revealed 
 30 
 
354 CHICAGO AND THE GEEAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 something worth seeing in that man's breast. Possibly the 
 road to his heart may have been choked with rubbish before. 
 If so, the fire had burned it clear, till it shone like one of the 
 streets of burnished gold which he will one day walk." 
 
 A few items are worthy of noting -down for their personal 
 interest merely. Col. John Hay writes to the New York 
 Tribune concerning Mr. Robert Lincoln, son of the late Presi- 
 dent: "He entered his law office about daylight on Monday 
 morning, after the flames had attacked the building, opened the 
 vault, and piled upon a table cloth the most valuable papers, 
 then slung the pack over his shoulder, and escaped amid a 
 shower of falling firebrands. He walked up Michigan Avenue 
 with his load on his back, and stopped at the mansion of John 
 Young Scammon, where they breakfasted with a feeling of per- 
 fect security. Lincoln went home with his papers, and before 
 noon the house of Scammon was in ruins, the last which was 
 sacrificed by the lake side." Mr. Scammon's house, it may be 
 mentioned, was in the famous Terrace Row, spoken of in Mr. 
 White's sketch (Chap. V.), as were also the residences of Ex- 
 Lieutenant-Governor Bross, of the Tribune, and S. C. Griggs, 
 of the book trade. It was a row of Illinois-marble fronts, five 
 lofty stories in height, and eclipsing Buckingham Palace in ele- 
 gance, according to the Rev. Newman Hall, of London. 
 
 Among those who fled from the fire was Hon. Lyman 
 Trumbull of the United States Senate, who escaped, with a. 
 trunk full of clothing only, from the Clifton House, where he 
 was boarding. There were many theatrical and musical exhib- 
 itors at the hotels when the fire came along and settled their 
 bills for them. Theodore Thomas and his famous orchestra 
 were at the St. James Hotel, and escaped with their instruments 
 only. Mrs. Lander, the tragedienne, was also among the fugi- 
 
INCIDENTS AND CURIOSITIES. 355 
 
 tives. Mrs. Abby Sage (McFarland) Richardson, whose griefs 
 and grievances have made her name familiar to the country, 
 was sojourning in the city at the time, aud intending to become 
 a permanent resident; but the fire altered her determination in 
 tills regard, and she fled to New York. 
 
 Many celebrated persons own property in Chicago, and lost 
 more or less, according to its location ; for instance, General 
 Buckner and Ex-Governor Magoffin, of Kentucky, among 
 noted Southerners, and Madame Parepa Rosa, Mile. Nilsson, 
 Mr. Joseph Jefferson, and Mr. Ole Bull, among musical and 
 dramatic celebrities. The two ladies named, nevertheless, con- 
 tributed liberally to the relief of those made destitute by the 
 fire. 
 
 So far as wonderful and startling incidents go, it would have 
 been better (at least more thrilling to the reader), if this 
 account could have been made out on the week of the fire; for 
 then a thousand blood-curdling stories were passing current, 
 which have since been proved to be without foundation. Here 
 is one of them : 
 
 "A wealthy railroad man, on the north side, was holding a 
 party at his residence when the conflagration commenced. 
 When his house became endangered by the fire drawing near, 
 he dispatched his wife and children to a place of safety, and 
 then commenced — with a select few — a bacchanalian revel, 
 When the fire became unbearable, the party moved to the front 
 steps of the mansion- with their bottles and glasses. There 
 they continued the horrible carnival, their demoniac yells and 
 wild laughter becoming louder and more boisterous as the fire 
 became more threatening. On the south side, the distilleries 
 were running their liquors from the buildings. The gutters 
 were full of the raw spirits, while men were flocking to them 
 
356 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 with every conceivable manner of vessels, some even wallow- 
 ing in the liquor. In some places the fire communicated with 
 the alcohol, and the street became instantly a burning sheet of 
 flame. In some cases the men drank freely and immoderately, 
 sunk into a drunken torpor, and only awoke from their insen- 
 sibility to find themselves irretrievably enveloped in flames." 
 
 The writer of the above has been dubbed the champion liar 
 by some of the newspapers; yet he is altogether excelled by a 
 writer in an Illinois newspaper, who requires his readers to 
 swallow (and in all probability they did) the following yarn: 
 
 "The scene now manifested beggars all description. Noth- 
 ing like it since the burning of Moscow. The only elevator 
 standing is burning underneath its pier. The fire is still burn- 
 ing and spreading west. Eight hundred persons were smoth- 
 ered to death in Washington Street tunnel. Thirteen hundred 
 prisoners in the Bridewell were left to suffocate: not one 
 escaped! Seventeen men were -shot who were, ca Light firing 
 buildings. The whole has been the act of an incendiary clique. 
 People are dying for want of water; nothing but the lake re- 
 mains with which they can quench their thirst, and that is cov- 
 ered with dead bodies, oil, filth, etc. Fifteen thousand people 
 to-night lay outdoors without blankets to shelter them. The 
 Journal, Tribune, and Times establishments are among the 
 ruins. There is not a newspaper left in the city. Potter 
 Palmer's loss is over four millions of dollars. Every Insur- 
 ance Company in the United States is ruined, and will not be 
 called on to pay the losses. What the people want is some- 
 thing to keep them from starving. The towns along the Illi- 
 nois Central Railroad are doing nobly. Can not you get up a 
 car-load and send them to-day. Any thing will do that can be 
 eaten. There is not one hundred buildings left within three 
 
INCIDENTS AND CURIOSITIES. 357 
 
 miles of the Court-house in any direction. The loss of lives is 
 now estimated at between 9000 and 10,000." 
 
 "We can perhaps excuse this writer's enthusiasm in killing 
 off thirteen hundred persons in the Bridewell (two miles to 
 windward of Chicago), and eight hundred more in the tunnel, 
 as his object was obviously to excite sympathy, bring in the 
 provisions, and (incidentally) to furnish something relishable 
 for the patrons of his paper; but he ought, in the interest of 
 the public health, to have forborne to strew the surface of the 
 lake with "dead bodies, oil, etc.," thereby injuring greatly the 
 quality of the only obtainable water supply ! 
 
 In the art of drawing the long bow, the clergymen were 
 scarcely behind the newspaper writers. The Rev. Mr. Eddy 
 went from Chicago to Indianapolis, whence he spread a fear- 
 fully exaggerated story of the situation in Chicago; and in 
 Baltimore he stood up in the pulpit and told his hearers (before 
 asking them to contribute their money) how he "saw the black- 
 ened corpses of robbers and incendiaries hanging to gibbets," 
 whereas no such hanging took place, except in the imagination 
 of the Rev. Mr. Eddy and other persons of excitable tempera- 
 ments. One of the several "histories" of the conflagration, 
 written by a Chicago clergyman of great piety, treats the 
 hangings as actual facts, and solemnly asserts that five hundred 
 children were born on the streets and prairies during the night 
 of Mondav. This last statement is not so bad an exaggeration 
 as the others; for it is a matter of fact, or at least founded 
 upon a very intelligent estimate, that more than one hundred 
 women were brought to labor by the excitement and exertions 
 of those fearful nights. Doctor Paul, who himself had six 
 cases (another physician having eight), estimates the whole 
 number at one hundred and fifty. 
 
CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 INCIDENTS AND CURIOSITIES — CONTINUED. 
 
 Remarkable revelation — Scripture for the occasion — Married in the smoke 
 of the flames — How Robert Collyer and his people fought for their 
 church — Grandmother's rocking-chair— How a coal-dealer saved his 
 pile — Fire as a curative agency — More about the degree of heat — - 
 The divorce business, etc. 
 
 AS a curiosity, this incident, which is strictly authentic, is 
 worth recording : Among the ruins of the Western News 
 Company's establishment, where an immense stock of periodi- 
 cals and books was reduced to ashes, there was found a single 
 leaf of a quarto Bible, charred around the edges. It contaiued 
 the first chapter of the Lamentations of Jeremiah, which opens 
 with the following words : " How doth the city sit solitary that 
 was full of people ! how is she become as a widow ! she that was 
 great among the nations and princess among the provinces, how 
 is she become tributary ! She weepeth sore in the night, and 
 her tears are on her cheeks: among all her lovers she hath 
 none to comfort her." And that was the only fragment of lit- 
 erature saved from the News Company's great depot. 
 
 In elaboration of this idea, the Chicago Times commenced its 
 first issue after the fire with this scriptural quotation, which 
 many will say was written with a prescience of Chicago's ca- 
 lamity: 
 
 . . . The merchants of the earth are waxed rich through the abun- 
 dance of her delicacies. 
 (358) 
 
INCIDENTS AND CURIOSITIES. 359 
 
 m 
 
 How much she has glorified herself, and lived deliciously, so much sor- 
 row and torment give her; for she saith in her heart, I sit a queen and 
 am no -widow, and shall see no sorrow. 
 
 . . . She shall be utterly burned with fire. . . . 
 
 And the kings of the earth . . . shall bewail her, and lament for 
 her when they shall see the smoke of her*burning, 
 
 Standing afar off for fear of her torment, and saying, Alas, alas, that 
 great city, that mighty city! for in one hour is thy judgment come. 
 
 And the merchants of the earth shall weep, and mourn over her, for no 
 man buyeth their merchandise any more : 
 
 The merchandise of gold, and silver, and precious stones, and of pearls, 
 and fine linen, and purple, and silk, and scarlet, and all thyne wood, and 
 all manner vessels of ivory, and all manner vessels of most precious wood, 
 and of brass, and iron, and marble: 
 
 And cinnamons, and odors, and ointments, and frankincense, and wine, 
 and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and beasts, and sheep, and horses, and 
 chariots, and slaves, and souls of men ; 
 
 . . . The merchants of these things, which were made rich by her, 
 shall stand afar off . . . weeping and wailing, 
 
 And saying, Alas, alas, that great city, that was clothed in fine linen, 
 and purple, and scarlet, and decked with gold, and precious stones, and 
 pearls ! 
 
 For in one hour so great riches is come to naught. And every ship- 
 master, and all the company in ship, and sailors, and as many as trade by 
 sea, stood afar off, 
 
 And cried when they saw the smoke of her burning, saying, What city 
 is like unto this great city! 
 
 And they cast dust on their heads, and cried, weeping and wailing, say- 
 ing, Alas, alas, that great city wherein were made rich all that had ships 
 in the sea by reason of her costliness ! for in one hour is she made deso- 
 late. 
 
 It may be added, as another incident for the curious, that 
 while the great disaster increased greatly the number of births 
 and deaths, it seriously diminished the number of marriages 
 during the week. Indeed, it might be supposed that at such a 
 
360 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 time of general distress, there would be neither marrying nor 
 giving in marriage; yet such was not entirely the case. The 
 books of the County Clerk show that twenty licenses were 
 issued during the week commencing with the 8th — the usual 
 number per week being between ninety and a hundred. The 
 reader can readily see that one effect of a common misfortune 
 would be to bring all its victims closer together in feeling, as 
 well as in fact; and that the natural tendency among betrothed 
 pairs would be to become united at once. It seems that this 
 tendency prevailed over the drawback of reduced means in the 
 proportion of cases named. Among the twenty grooms was the 
 son of Chicago's most widely-known divine; and it is no dis- 
 paragement of the bride to record that, her bridal trousseau 
 having been seized by the flames, along with other more valua- 
 ble, but perhaps not more valued possessions, she "stood up" in 
 a calico frock, and depended upon friends who were not among 
 the " burnt out" for other articles of feminine wear essential to 
 the nuptial occasion. 
 
 There were great quantities of movables lost during the 
 flight of the people from the pursuing element, which were not 
 ultimately consumed. Some of this property was carried off 
 by thieves or by treacherous carters, with intent to appropriate 
 it to their own uses; some of it left — somewhere, the flustered 
 and flurried owners knew not where; some of it was taken 
 care of by kindly-disposed persons, who saved the property, 
 but lost all trace of its owner. Of all such property there was 
 a depot soon established at the Central Police Station, where 
 were collected a great store of goods wanting owners; some of 
 them brought in voluntarily, and others (and much the greater 
 part) ferreted out by the police. Within three weeks nearly a 
 million dollars' worth of movable, property was thus accuinu- 
 
INCIDENTS AND CUEIOSITIES. 3G1 
 
 lated and ultimately restored to its owners. Of course this Bu- 
 reau of Missing Property was diligently visited by all who had 
 reason to hope for any good out of it; and some of the scenes, 
 as the seekers for that which was lost came upon the object of 
 their search, were very interesting. Every article had become 
 Irebly valuable now; for, in the first place, hard times had come 
 on, and possessions of any sort were none too plenty; and, in 
 the next place, each article recovered was a tie which bound its 
 owner to the dear old home, the dear old times, and the dear 
 old Chicago. 
 
 A single incident will illustrate this. Two ladies enter the 
 rooms, one of them being in quest of certain lost trunks of 
 wearing apparel, etc. They pass through the several rooms in 
 a tedious quest, relieved only by feminine satisfaction in inspect- 
 ing other people's property. Of this there was an endless va- 
 riety. There were oil paintings, trunks, bedsteads, bureaus, car- 
 pets, gamblers' tools, chairs, sewing-machines, clocks, clothing, 
 silverware, boots and shoes, books, sofas, etageres, billiard-balls, 
 guns, and almost every thing conceivable. The place resem- 
 bled a magnified pawn-shop, or a demoralized bazaar. At length 
 the lady finds that for which she was searching, and goes to the 
 office to sign the necessary papers and receive her certificate. 
 Meanwhile the other lady continues her stroll through the 
 building. Suddenly a glad cry sounds in the furniture-room, 
 11 Great heavens! that's grandma's rocking-chair!" is heard 
 from the lady, and in the next instant she had picked up the 
 chair and hugged it in her arms. It was an ordinary-looking 
 chair, with rockers, the paint worn off in many places, with 
 here and there a bit of iron to brace the joints together; but 
 it had been in the family over seventy years. 
 
 "Streaks of good luck" seemed to be rare on this bitter oc- 
 31 
 
362 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 casiou when all fell together; yet they were not altogether want- 
 ing, as for instance : A few weeks before the Great Conflagration, 
 there appeared in the morning papers the report of an incipient 
 fire in Mr. Holbrookes coal-yard. The loss was but nominal, 
 but the mere fact of a fire in a coal-yard led to an investiga- 
 tion, and the result was that Mr. Holbrook and several other 
 dealers were satisfied the fire was the result of spontaneous 
 combustion. One of the dealers present, a Mr. Pratt, having 
 thought the matter over, determined, after consultation, to take 
 out policies for insurance in the sum of $45,000. Coal-dealers 
 very seldom insure their stock; but Mr. Pratt argued that if 
 Holbrookes yard caught fire from spontaneous combustion, 
 Pratt's yard was liable to the same calamity; hence the insur- 
 ance. Then came the great fire, and Mr. Pratt's. was one of the 
 first coal-yards consumed. He now finds himself the holder of 
 policies in Eastern and foreign companies, and will undoubtedly 
 receive fully $30,000 in payment of his losses. Very singu- 
 larly, he was the only dealer in the city who was insured. 
 
 Per contra, there were numerous narrow escapes from good 
 luck, if the expression be allowable. There was, for instance, 
 the heaviest firm in the diamond and jewelry line. They had 
 always insured in Eastern companies, especially the JEtna, to 
 the exclusion of Western. Quite lately, however, the head of 
 the firm had been persuaded to relinquish his staunch adherence 
 to Eastern insurance, and patronize home institutions. Then 
 the fire came on, and his insurance was burned up with his 
 other effects. The safes in which the silver and jewels were 
 placed, proved to be no more protection than as if they had been 
 pasteboard. The elaborately carved ornaments of gold were 
 reduced to poor little nuggets, and the many trays full of costly 
 diamonds were found to have their " life burnt out of them," 
 
INCIDENTS AND CURIOSITIES. 363 
 
 as the jewelers say ; that is, their brilliancy was gone, and they 
 were as worthless as glass. The diamond is pure carbon, and 
 quite susceptible to heat, though impervious to most other 
 destructive influences. 
 
 A paragraph was given, in the preceding chapter, to the 
 illustration of the terrible heat which prevailed every-where 
 within the range of the fire. One fact, which perhaps- shows 
 more forcibly than any other what a fiery furnace was the whole 
 atmosphere, is this : that the contents of some safes which were 
 taken into the open street were badly singed. It is also 
 remarkable, that the massive stone work of the Lasalle Street 
 tunnel, standing in the middle of a broad street, was much 
 chipped and charred by the heat clear into the arched passage ; 
 while the iron railing around the unenclosed portion of that 
 thoroughfare was so twisted and torn as to show that it must 
 have been at a white heat during the worst of the fire. All 
 this heat must have been derived by radiation from the build- 
 ings thirty feet away. 
 
 Mr. Fred. Law Olmsted, a well-known architect of New 
 York, writing on this subject, remarks : " Besides the extent 
 of the ruins, what is most remarkable is the completeness with 
 which the fire did its work, as shown by the prostration of the 
 ruins and the extraordinary absence of smoke stains, brands, 
 and all debris, except stone, brick, and iron, bleached to an 
 ashy pallor. The distinguishing smell of the ruins is that of 
 charred earth. In not more than a dozen cases have the four 
 w r alls of any of the great blocks, or of any buildings, been left 
 standing together. It is the exception to find even a single 
 corner or chimney holding together to a height of more than 
 twenty feet. It has been possible, from the top of an omnibus, 
 to see men standing on the ground three miles away, across 
 
364 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 what was the densest, loftiest, and most substantial part of the 
 city. Generally, the walls seem to have crumbled in from top 
 to bottom, nothing remaining but a broad low heap of rubbish 
 in the cellar — so low as to be overlooked from the pavement. 
 Granite, all sandstones, and all limestones, whenever fully 
 exposed to the south-west, are generally flaked and scaled, and 
 blocks/sometimes two and three feet thick, are cracked through 
 and through." 
 
 The fatal effects of the conflagration on human life, and its 
 influence in inducing disease, have already been referred to. 
 It is also noticeable that many permanent cures were effected 
 by the excitement attendant upon the fire — aided perhaps, in 
 some cases, by the greater necessity for toorlc after the fire. A 
 friend of the writer of this chapter bears personal testimony to 
 this. He was suffering from a painful local inflammation, which 
 had refused for several weeks to yield to medical treatment. 
 The fire came on, and the disease was among the things miss- 
 ing when the debris was cleared away. Having seen similar 
 instances in the army, when even such diseases as incipient 
 fever have been cured by a battle, we were not surprised at 
 this. The physicians report numerous cases of chronic debility, 
 whether local or general, cured by the extraordinary stimulus 
 of the occasion. As a bad effect of the same stimulus, many 
 went crazy over the event. Of this, two notable instances are 
 those of an architect and engineer, and of a safe-dealer^ named 
 Harris. The latter rushed to the telegraph office, ordered an 
 appalling number of safes from the manufactory, and hired the 
 ruins of an immense church to exhibit them in, before his 
 lunacy was discovered. 
 
 The divorce business, for which Chicago has become some- 
 what famed, was revived the moment the Equity Courts re- 
 
 
INCIDENTS AND CURIOSITIES. 365 
 
 suraed their sessions ; but the credit for this promptitude is due 
 rather to the enterprise of the divorce shysters than to the 
 activity of married pairs in promoting this branch of industry, 
 for, although the lawyers were promptly out with their adver- 
 tisements, announcing "divorces legally obtained without pub- 
 licity," and " no fee unless decree is obtained," the people did 
 not seem to respond with any enthusiasm, and it it is worthy 
 of note that even after five or six weeks had elapsed, the 
 applications for divorces did not reach more than one-fifth the 
 number before the fire. Perhaps this paragraph properly be- 
 longs in the chapter of benefits derived from the disaster. 
 
CHAPTER XX. 
 
 WHY SHE WAS DESTROYED. 
 
 Origin of the fire— Why it spread so fast and far — Was there incendia- 
 rism? — The Communist story — Chicago architecture — Chicago admin- 
 istration — Operations of the Fire Department. 
 
 IN the first chapter of this history of the Conflagration, we 
 attributed the origin of the fire to the upsetting of a lamp 
 in a cow-barn. No investigation made since that chapter was 
 written has disproved the theory therein set forth ; nor has any 
 revelation of any achievements or exploits of the Fire Depart- 
 ment on the night of the great fire demonstrated the propriety 
 of altering any thing which we have written or implied con- 
 cerning that force. On the contrary, a statement of the Marshal 
 of the Fire Department, taken with a view to setting him and 
 his aids right in this history, has but confirmed the opinion that 
 the efforts of the department on the night in question were tardy 
 in being got on foot, and of the most weak and desultory char- 
 acter thereafter. 
 
 It is a sufficient commentary upon the energy and force of the 
 Police and Fire Commission of Chicago to mention that at the 
 date of furnishing this chapter to the press — some five weeks 
 after the Conflagration — no investigation has been made, or or- 
 dered, into the conduct of the Fire and Police Departments on 
 
 that occasion; no recommendations submitted; nobody removed 
 (366) 
 
WHY SHE WAS DESTEOYED. 367 
 
 for cowardice or incompetency ; nobody promoted for bravery 
 or efficiency. 
 
 The causes which contributed to the rapid spread and fearful 
 extent of the Chicago Conflagration have already been hinted 
 at in various places in this volume. They may be summarized 
 thus : 
 
 1. The city was Carelessly, and, with the exception of a single 
 square mile, very badly built. 
 
 2. The weather at the time was remarkably dry. 
 
 3. The wind blew a steady gale, in the most fatal direction, 
 during the whole prevalence of the fire. 
 
 4. The Fire Department, though well equipped, is not well 
 officered. 
 
 5. The Fire Department was particularly demoralized on the 
 night of the fire. 
 
 These are, it will be seen, reasons enough to insure the de- 
 struction of the city ; and one had but to know them, and to sup- 
 ply the initiatory outbreak of flame in the De Koven-street quar- 
 ter, to predict the precise programme of the occasion. There 
 was no need to kindle an incendiary fire, for scarcely a day 
 elapsed without, at the least, three or four outbreaks, and some 
 of them were almost certain to happen in the fatal spot. The 
 only points lacking to enable one to predict the fire beforehand 
 as well as we have all been doing it since, were those hinging 
 on the question, how great a degree of heat could be produced 
 by so many burning buildings, with such a monstrous blow- 
 pipe to furnish the oxygen and such a mighty bellows to waft 
 the brands onward? The data for answering these questions 
 had never been furnished by any previous conflagration. They 
 will be lacking no longer. 
 
 As to (1), the architecture of Chicago, it may be remarked, 
 
368 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 that while it had been of late years noted for its airy elegance 
 and its appearance of massiveness, it had been open to serious 
 objection, which the city press had not neglected to make pub- 
 lic, on account of the profuse use of flimsy ornamentation about 
 the cornices and windows, and the inflammable character of 
 much of the roofing. It is also a fact that many of the most 
 showy and massive-looking front walls were nothing but thin 
 brick ones, veneered with the Chicago marble. This marble 
 (a limestone which barely misses being marble) is, like other 
 limestones, more pervious to heat than brick, sandstone, or 
 granite. But when the storm of fire, had blown over, and the 
 completeness of the ruin was ascertained, even including all the 
 buildings which had dispensed with show for the sake of 
 strength and the fire-proof quality, it was difficult to say that 
 any kind of buildings would have stayed the flames after they 
 had gained such terrible impetus in traversing the mile lying 
 between the historical cow-stable and the well-built portion of 
 the city. 
 
 At all events, the fault which tempted Chicago's fate, lies 
 more with the Chicago public than with Chicago architects. 
 The temptation in Chicago to build of lumber was very great; 
 and such was the hurry of every body to get under cover and 
 commence producing revenue; and such the desire of every 
 citizen to see the city grow, and productive enterprise to build 
 up, that these tinder-boxes were allowed to be placed wherever 
 it happened — even in the most dangerous places. As the 
 writer of this had the opportunity of saying in one of the daily 
 journals, a few days after the fire: "We have been too good- 
 natured toward those who have, to save a few hundred dollars 
 of their expenses, persistently kept in jeopardy the safety of the 
 whole community, by maintaining in the heart of the city great 
 
WHY SHE WAS DESTEOYED. 369 
 
 numbers of the most inflammable structures. It was the thou- 
 sand or so of dry pine shanties and rookeries between the lake 
 and the river, and south of Monroe Street, which did the busi- 
 ness for Chicago on that terrible night. With these huddled 
 around them, and emitting vast clouds of burning brands, which 
 the hurricane forced into every cranny and through every win- 
 dow, the fine stone rows of the avenues and of the principal 
 streets could no more resist the raging element than the chaff 
 can resist the -whirl wind. There may have been, and doubtless 
 were, occasional weaknesses in the construction of the later- 
 built stores and public edifices — a too fragile cornice, or win- 
 dows too much exposed — but the fact that buildings for which 
 every thing possible to architecture had been done to make them 
 fire-proof went with the rest, tells plainly that the only fault 
 — the grand fault to which the general destructiveness is trace- 
 able — was in allowing the fire so much material on which to 
 feed until it became too great for human power to resist. We 
 had spent hundreds of thousands of dollars in spasmodic 
 efforts to exorcise the fire fiend from our limits, and yet we 
 were all the while furnishing him with the material and the 
 space with which to organize for his deadly work. We had bee.ii 
 industriously feeding him on the only rations whereon he could 
 thrive." So far as the question of building is concerned, it 
 may be added that the fire at De Koven Street needed only to 
 have been started a mile further to the south and west, among 
 the rookeries which there abound, to have swept away nearly 
 all the West Division, as well as the North and South. 
 
 The wind and the drought were the dispensations of Provi- 
 dence, and were sent in accordance with the All-wise plan and 
 the good and beneficent laws of nature. It rested with the 
 
370 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 people to fortify themselves against any such disastrous conse- 
 quences of these laws — not as defying God, but as using dili- 
 gently the intelligence which He has given them to protect 
 themselves against such disaster. If Chicago had been de- 
 stroyed by an earthquake or a volcano, or any other convulsion 
 of the elements which could not be foreseen or provided against, 
 it might then have been called a special judgment of Heaven, 
 whether of obvious or occult purport; but, coming as it did, in 
 a way which made the only wonder why it had not come 
 before, it can not be construed otherwise than as a timely 
 reminder of the power of God, working through the elements, 
 and as a hint to fear Him, love our fellow-men, subdue our 
 pride, and make our walls of brick, eschewing wooden roofs. 
 A fire-proof building is perhaps as proper a monument to the 
 superiority of the Divine power as any we can raise. 
 
 As to (4) and (5) the Fire Department : The principal offi- 
 cers of this body are appointed to their places through political 
 influence, which is perhaps saying enough to indicate the 
 degree and direction of their talents. They are the creatures 
 of one of those independent boards for which Chicago is dis- 
 tinguished, and it w r ould not be practicable for any Mayor or 
 Council, however faithful, to ferret out and dismiss from the 
 roster any officer not actually guilty of a misdemeanor. It 
 was said, after the fire, that the Chief Marshal of the depart- 
 ment was under the influence of liquor on the night of the fire; 
 but careful inquiry has convinced us that this charge is untrue. 
 It is a fact that many were the worse for their potations at the 
 time the alarm sounded ; it being the habit with many to cele- 
 brate all great fires, like that of the previous evening, by a 
 good thorough drunk. As a consequence of this and the 
 fatigue from the night's work (which should have been slept 
 
WHY SHE WAS DESTROYED. 371 
 
 off during Sunday), the men were not in condition to do good 
 service on Sunday night — brave and willing though they were 
 on most occasions. 
 
 After the steamers arrived on the ground and got, at length, 
 a stream or two on the fire, there was nothing done but to "fire 
 and fall back" as the flames advanced. The Marshal, Wil- 
 liams, was in front of the enemy with a part of his force, while 
 his first assistant, Shanks, was in the rear. The latter was, of 
 course, powerless to do any good in that position. Neither of 
 these men saw or communicated with the other during the 
 whole progress of the fire. The Marshal and his force kept 
 falling back, losing a section of hose here and an engine there. 
 It was a running fight, like the retreat of Pope from the Rap- 
 pahannock. Nothing was done toward heading off a conflagra- 
 tion on the east side of the river, until the buildings near the 
 Armory (Adams Street) were actually seen to be in flames. 
 Then the Marshal pulled up and hastened, by a roundabout 
 route, across the river, where the same story was repeated, viz : 
 Lead on a stream here, to be driven out presently by the heat, 
 then try it yonder for a few minutes, give it up, then dash off 
 and play away, as if at random, upon some building further on. 
 It was somewhere near the Sherman House that the contest 
 was given up, except that efforts were made, during the day, to 
 check the flames as they ate their way back toward the wind, 
 in the vicinity of the broad avenues. At Congress Street, a 
 few houses were blown up, but no one will say, from looking 
 at the situation, the place, and the time, that much was gained 
 by the operation. 
 
 The Water-works went before four in the morning of Mon- 
 day. It was a sin of some one's that a wooden roof covered 
 that precious ark of the city's safety j yet it is doubtful whether, 
 
372 CHICAGO AND THE CHEAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 at or after the hour named, much could have been done toward 
 checking the progress of the flames, or preserving any particular 
 buildings, which was omitted by reason. of a lack of water at 
 the hydrants. The district burned subsequent to that hour 
 was near enough to the river or to the lake to have been saved 
 by water from these sources, if engines could have been 
 brought to bear, or if any thing could have saved what lay in 
 the track of the then irresistible, insatiate flames. But, at 
 least, the panic and privation which ensued among the people 
 of the city would have been spared, but for the loss of the 
 Water-works. 
 
 Various theories were set up, chiefly by persons anxious to 
 produce a sensation or to fill up a column, concerning the 
 reason for the unprecedentedly wide spread of the devastation. 
 One of these was invented by a morning paper in Chicago, 
 which purported to be the confession of a member of the Inter- 
 national Society — a Communist of Paris, and one of a gang 
 deputed to burn Chicago. The motive for such a deed did not 
 appear to be sufficient, nor was the story free from marks 
 which betrayed its origin in the brain of a professional newspa- 
 per writer. Another theory, equally ridiculous, was that the 
 stone used in Chicago buildings was impregnated with petro- 
 leum. This theory was founded upon certain Munchausenish 
 stories of New York reporters, and upon a statement by Prof. 
 Silliman, that a certain stone near Chicago, used to some extent 
 in building, contains large quantities of petroleum. But it so 
 happens that the only edifice built of the " oil-bearing" stone 
 (the Second Presbyterian Church) is the best preserved ruin 
 anywhere in the vicinity, while Potter Palmer's immense store, 
 of Vermont marble and iron, which stood near by, had scarcely 
 one stone upon another on the second day after the fire. 
 
 
WHY SHE WAS DESTROYED. 
 
 373 
 
 That there may have been cases of incendiarism which helped 
 on the conflagration is not improbable. If so, they were the 
 result of the excitement and demoralization produced by the 
 terrible event, rather than of any preconcerted plan. It is not 
 impossible that the building near the Water-works, from which 
 the roof of the engine-house caught, was set on fire by an 
 incendiary, or by accident, independent of the general confla- 
 gration. Some circumstances would seem to indicate this; yet 
 the people who went through the fire and witnessed its awful 
 phenomena believe, almost without exception, that this fire also 
 was set by a brand from the main conflagration. 
 
 Some of the grounds for anticipating disastrous conflagra- 
 tions, and for providing against them by all available means, 
 may be found from the following table of fires occurring in 
 Chicago during the eight years preceding 1871: 
 
 Year. 
 
 
 
 Fires. 
 
 Losses. 
 
 Insurance. 
 
 1863, 
 
 , . 
 
 186 
 
 $355,660 
 
 $272,500 
 
 1864, 
 
 
 . . 
 
 193 
 
 651,798 
 
 485,300 
 
 1865, 
 
 
 , , 
 
 243 
 
 1,216,466 
 
 941,692 
 
 1866, . 
 
 
 . . 
 
 315 
 
 2,487,973 
 
 1,646,445 
 
 1867, 
 
 
 . . 
 
 515 
 
 4,215,332 
 
 3,427,288 
 
 1868, 
 
 
 . 
 
 468 
 
 3,138,617 
 
 1,956,851 
 
 1869, 
 
 
 • . . 
 
 490 
 
 1,241,151 
 
 841,392 
 
 *870, 
 
 
 • . 
 
 700 
 3,110 
 
 2,305,595 
 $15,612,592 
 
 2,052,971 
 
 Total, 
 
 $11,624,439 
 
 This enormous total of losses includes only those sustained 
 by the insurance companies of New York and Hartford, leav- 
 ing out of the reckoning the home companies, the Cincinnati, 
 Cleveland, Buffalo, Albany, and Boston concerns, and the few 
 foreign companies which have consented to take risks in Chi- 
 cago. The city has the worst fire record of any large city in 
 America. 
 
CHAPTER XXL 
 
 THE NEWSPAPERS AND THE FIRE. 
 
 What they said on Sunday morning, October 8 — Prophecies suddenly ful- 
 filled — "Old and tried" insurance companies tried too much — The 
 episode in the Tribune office — A "red hot" newspaper — Cheery 
 counsel in trouble — How the journals rose from their ashes — Curiosi- 
 ties of advertising. 
 
 FT is not amiss to devote a chapter to the record of the news- 
 -*- papers of Chicago, in connection with the Great Confla- 
 gration. They are such powerful, and altogether noteworthy 
 establishments, and represent so truly the ambition, the energy, 
 and the progressiveness for which the people of Chicago are 
 distinguished, that they bear to the aggregate of the city's con- 
 stituencies at least the proportions which a chapter of this book 
 bears to the whole. Nowhere in the world does the growing 
 power of the newspaper press, and the growing disposition to 
 use that power independently for good ends, find better illustra- 
 tion than in Chicago; and when the fire came and tried the 
 stuff of which all of us were made, the newspapers went through 
 the crucible with the rest ; and not only did they prove pure 
 metal, but they evinced the qualities of the true philosopher's 
 stone, transmuting into gold that which seemed to be but ashes; 
 or what is more to the point, they acted like quicksilver in re- 
 solving out from the dross with which it had become incrusted, 
 the pure gold of many a faltering citizen's heart. 
 (374) 
 
THE NEWSPAPEES AND THE FIEE. 375 
 
 On the morning of the eighth of October — the day of Chicago's 
 doom — the Tribune (by common consent the acknowledged chief 
 of these valiant journals) contained (and this illustrates its 
 enterprise) three columns — equivalent to eighteen pages of this 
 book — of description of a fire which had broken out after mid- 
 night on the night of the seventh. It contained also over one 
 thousand advertisements, all devoted to Chicago business, or 
 the "Wants" of Chicago people. It contained sixty long 
 columns of matter in all — equal to four hundred pages of this 
 book, or nearly two complete numbers of any of our first-class 
 monthly magazines. Its real-estate article, on that morning, 
 commenced with this epitome of the condition of affairs in 
 Chicago: 
 
 " There has scarcely been a time for ten years past when there 
 seemed to be so many schemes of one kind or another on foot, 
 and which, if carried out, will affect the value of real estate in 
 nearly all parts of the city and its suburbs. To use the expres- 
 sion of one who has been warily watching the growth of the 
 various projects for new railroads and new suburban quarters, 
 for both residences and manufactories — ' Every body seems to 
 be swelled up with big schemes/ " 
 
 Further on we read : 
 
 " The new manufacturing enterprises, of which not less than 
 six or seven will have been started within the next nine months, 
 thus furnishing employment for from fifteen hundred to two 
 thousand more mechanics than are at work here now ; these, 
 together with the new railroad projects, and the rapid increase 
 of population and business from other causes, have stimulated 
 the speculative feeling until it has even infected some of the 
 coolest and most conservative people who have always held aloof 
 from speculation. It is in this that lies the only danger of the 
 
 4 
 
37G cniCAoo and the great conflagration. 
 
 present situation, and it would be well to remember that when 
 prospects look the most flattering, is the very time when it is 
 necessary to exercise the greatest caution." 
 
 This was not prophetic, though it almost seems so now; it 
 was merely the good advice which had been doled out in moder- 
 ate doses to the fortune-chasing Chicagoans, at intervals for 
 years, and in spite of which they had gone on and made fortunes. 
 But this good advice vindicated itself at last. 
 
 In the same day's issue of the Times the real-estate arti- 
 cle commenced thus : 
 
 " There never was a time when there was more going on in 
 Chicago in the way of construction than now. New buildings 
 are looming up in every direction above the surrounding 
 structures, while probably not a day passes without the con- 
 struction of new buildings, even though the season is so far 
 advanced. The city's growth this year has been unparalleled." 
 
 The Tribune, in the article referred to, went on to describe 
 the routes by which three of the five great new lines of rail- 
 road contemplating an entrance into the city were going to 
 effect that entrance. Thus the newspapers of October 8th, the 
 last day of the old Chicago, placed on record the fact that the 
 people of the city were never so active, never so prosperous, 
 never so ambitious, never so sanguine of the future as on the 
 morning of that fatal day. These cheering announcements read 
 now like a mockery of the cruel fate that followed so close upon 
 their heels. Not so the hint thrown out in this paragraph from 
 the introduction to the account of the Saturday night fire : 
 
 " For days past, alarm has followed alarm, but the compara- 
 tively trifling losses have familiarized us to the pealing of the 
 Court-house bell, and we had forgotten that the absence of rain 
 for three weeks had left every thing'in so dry and inflammable 
 
THE NEWSPAPERS AND THE FIRE. 377 
 
 a condition that a spark might start afire which would sweep from 
 end to end of the city." Within twenty- four hours that 
 prophecy was verified ; the fire was kindled, and the conflagra- 
 tion did " sweep from end to end of the city." But it would 
 seem as if corporations had not the gift of prophecy, for we 
 find in the same issue of the Tribune a paragraph headed " The 
 Great Fire," and remarking with regard to that fire and the 
 Mutual Security Insurance Company, that "the agents will be 
 ready to commence the work of adjusting early on Monday 
 morning," that " happily for the stockholders of this sterling 
 old company, their ample surplus far exceeds the loss, and 
 leaves their handsome capital unimpaired," and that "the re- 
 sult is a lesson to property-owners to insure in none but old 
 and tried companies." This "old and tried company" which 
 had been so brave through the " Great Fire," and which had 
 dispatched an agent post haste, after midnight, to insert a 
 flaming advertisement and an editorial puff in the morning 
 papers, could not find assets enough, twenty-four hours after- 
 ward, to pay five cents on each dollar of its losses. 
 
 The journals of that morning announced for the week and 
 for the winter an unprecedentedly rich season of stage amuse- 
 ments — opera, with the world's best prima donnas and the finest 
 accessories ever known in America, the opening on the morrow 
 of the finest temple of music and the drama to be found on this 
 continent, and all manner of feasts for the senses of the luxu- 
 rious and the taste of the refined. Chicago had become almost 
 another Pompeii in luxury, if not in licentiousness; she has 
 become almost another Pompeii in the suddenness of her fate ! 
 
 The storm struck ; the offices of the journals referred to were 
 busy hives on that awful night. Nothing like it had ever been 
 known in the city. The city editor and his reporters rose to 
 32 
 
378 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 the emergency. Supernumerary reporters were called in and 
 given their orders in quick, nervous tones. They sped away 
 and reaped a harvest of horrors much more quickly than they 
 could bind them for the garnering of the editor. That garner- 
 ing never happened at the office of the Times, for the force was 
 driven away by the flames before work upon the grand report 
 had commenced. At the Tribune it was otherwise. That papei 
 rejoiced in a building which was " absolutely fire-proof," and 
 Medill, the city editor, was determined to have a seven-col umn 
 description of the grand fire in the morning, whether there wa? 
 any town left to read it or not. So he mapped out his magnum 
 opus of the year. One after another the reporters came in, with- 
 out the usual jocularity, took their places in the " local " room, 
 in the top story of the Tribune Building, and commenced desper- 
 ately at their task. One or two were set to watch, from the 
 roof, the progress of the devastation. Others were writing out 
 what they had already seen. Johnny English, the regular 
 night reporter, whose chief glory was in a fire of the first mag- 
 nitude, came in declaring that he had matter enough to keep 
 him writing for a week. To work they all went and resolutely 
 wrestled with their task — a greater one than mortal will ever yet 
 achieve — adequately to describe the sublime event. Walls were 
 toppling around them, flames mounting above them, the ground 
 shaking like an earthquake beneath them, the red foe glaring 
 in at the windows and crackling, hissing, and roaring in their 
 ears, but still they wrote on. The buildings at the north, across 
 the street, were all mown down like grass — and still they wrote 
 on. The u fire-proof " post-office went — and still they wrote on. 
 The Eeynolds Block / opposite, was invested by the flames, the 
 large plate-glass panes of the Tribune windows began to snap 
 under the intense heat — and still they wrote on. The limit 
 
THE NEWSPAPERS AND THE FIRE. 379 
 
 was reached at last — of time, not of matter — and the brave 
 compositors had placed the record in type by the light of the 
 incandescent atmosphere; for the gas jets had already ceased to 
 flow. In that lnrid light, and in the twofold heat of the fire 
 without the building, and the fire within their own breasts, 
 these artisans completed their work — emptied their last " take," 
 and consigned the "turtles" to the pressmen far below. These 
 fellows alone proved unequal to the emergency; and pleading a 
 lack of water for steam to run their engines (which may have 
 been true), they fled, leaving the forms upon the huge press, 
 and the candles, suddenly obtained, glimmering uselessly about 
 the tables. 
 
 Others had been busy attempting to save the files of the 
 paper — a very valuable series, embracing some forty volumes; 
 but they were obliged to drop these on the way out and run 
 for their lives. The building did not succumb until nearly ten 
 o'clock, after every thing in the vicinity had gone down before 
 the united force of the fire and the tornado. It was a remarka- 
 bly strong building, its walls being of brick and marble, and 
 at least two feet thick. Its ceilings were of corrugated iron, 
 arched, between heavy wrought iron " I " beams. These were 
 imbedded in cement, over which laid the floors of ash and wal- 
 nut. All partition walls were of brick, and all staircases of 
 stone or iron, those leading to the second floor having been laid 
 up from the ground, in the solidest manner, before ever the 
 walls rose. But every Achilles has his vulnerable heel, and 
 the Tribune Building proved weak in two places — at least not 
 strong enough to keep out the waves of the lake of fire which 
 had surged around it for seven hours. The basement caught 
 first, from under the sidewalk ; then the falling of McVicker's 
 Theater let in the flames through a window on an alley, whose 
 
380 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 iron shutters the men had been unable to close. Then the fine 
 stronghold in which not only its proprietors but all the people 
 had proudly confided, fell, and they said "there's no use hop- 
 ing auy longer. Every thing must go." 
 
 This was a little after ten o'clock on Monday morning. At 
 three o'clock, when the business part of the town was all gone, 
 and every Chicago newspaper with it, and fifteen thousand 
 buildings were burning simultaneously throughout eight wards 
 of the city, and the terror-stricken population were all shrink- 
 ing along the margin of the lake or the suburban prairies, the 
 Evening Journal, true to the spirit of Chicago journalism, came 
 out with a small extra, containing a clear and comprehensive 
 account of the conflagration. Some printers of the Evening 
 Post establishment rallied at a small job printing shop, on the 
 west side of the river, and got out a Post for the emergency. 
 The Tribune Building had not ceased to blaze, or rather to 
 melt, for there was not much about it to make a blaze of, before 
 Joseph Medill, one of its chief stockholders (since elected 
 mayor of the city), had sought out a job-office on Canal Street 
 — a locality where nobody had dreamed there was any thing 
 of the sort — and bought it out, type, presses, and lease of 
 three spacious floors; so that on the morrow the force of the 
 Tribune was at work producing a broadside sheet for Wednes- 
 day morning. That issue sounded out like a tocsin which 
 called every man in Chicago to his duty. It gave a twelve 
 column account of the great calamity. It was headed " Chicago 
 destroyed;" but this was merely a rhetorical flourish of the 
 younger Medill, for the editorial columns abounded in ringing, 
 cheering utterances. We can not forbear quoting the principal 
 of these : 
 
THE NEWSPAPERS AND THE FIRE. 381 
 
 "CHEER UP." 
 
 " 111 the midst of a calamity without parallel in the world's 
 history, looking upon the ashes of thirty years' accumulations, 
 the people of this once beautiful city have resolved that CHI- 
 CAGO SHALL RISE AGAIN! 
 
 "With woe on every hand, with death in many strange places, 
 with two or three hundred millions of our hard-earned property 
 swept away in a few hours, the hearts of our men and women 
 are still brave, and they look into the future with undaunted 
 hearts. As there has never been such a calamity, so has there 
 never been such cheerful fortitude in the face of desolation 
 and ruin. 
 
 "Thanks to the blessed charity of the good people of the 
 United States, we shall not suffer from hunger or nakedness in 
 this trying time. Hundreds of train-loads of provisions are 
 coming forward to us with all speed from every quarter, from 
 Maine to Omaha. Some have already arrived — more will 
 reach us before these words are printed. Three-fourths of our 
 inhabited area is still saved. The water supply will be speedily 
 renewed. Steam fire engines from a dozen neighboring cities 
 have already arrived, and more are on their way. It seems 
 impossible that any further progress should be made by the 
 flames, or that any new fire should break out that would not 
 be instantly extinguished. 
 
 "Already contracts have been made for rebuilding some 
 of the burned blocks, and the clearing away of the debris 
 will commence to-day, if the heat is so far subdued that the 
 charred material can be handled. Field, Leiter & Co. and 
 John V. Farwell & Co. will recommence business to-day. The 
 money and securities in all the banks are safe. The railroads 
 are working with all their energies to bring us out of our afflic- 
 
382 ciiicago and the great conflagration. 
 
 tion. The three hundred millions of capital invested in these 
 roads is bound to see us through. They have been built with 
 special reference to a great commercial mart at this place, 
 and they can not fail to sustain us. Chicago must rise 
 again. 
 
 " We do not belittle the calamity that has befallen us. The 
 world has probably never seen the like of it — certainly not 
 since Moscow burned. But the forces of nature, no less than 
 the forces of reason require that the exchanges of a great region 
 should be conducted here. Ten, twenty years may be required 
 to reconstruct our fair city, but the capital to rebuild it fire- 
 proof will be forthcoming. The losses we have suffered must 
 be borne; but the place, the time, and the men are here, to 
 commence at the bottom and work up again ; not at the bottom 
 neither, for we have credit in every land, and the experience of 
 one upbuilding of Chicago to help us. Let us all cheer up, 
 save what is yet left, and we shall come out right. The Chris- 
 tian world is coming to our relief. The worst is already over. 
 In a few days more all the dangers will be past, and we can 
 resume the battle of life with Christian faith and western grit. 
 Let us all cheer up !" 
 
 This bugle-call had an electrical effect upon the spirits of the 
 people. Perhaps it only echoed the sentiment which they were 
 already uttering to each other, as the "soul of a young man 
 speaks to another," in Longfellow's Psalm of Life; and the 
 refrain of it was the same as that which the poet has made a 
 household word: 
 
 M Let us then be up and doing, 
 With a heart for any fate ; 
 Still achieving, still pursuing, 
 Learn to labor and to wait." 
 
THE NEWSPAPERS AND THE FIRE. 383 
 
 But Chicago would not consent to wait any such period as 
 their Tribune had set for them; and to-day one can hear no 
 longer period than five years appointed among Chicagoans for 
 the complete rebuilding of their city. 
 
 The Journal and Post, at the same time, joined in the strain 
 with manful utterances. The latter said, on Wednesday: 
 "There is now only one way to look — ahead. Chicago has a 
 future as certainly as it has a past. Upon all the blackened 
 walls and tottering towers, upon clinging cornice and ruined 
 pavement, is written broadly the cheery word EESURGAM. 
 There is manliness enough left here to reconstruct the city even 
 in this terrible calamity and this deep desolation. There is 
 waste, but there is not despair. The brave hearts of our citi- 
 zens, even more than the sympathy of other cities, stands to us 
 as a pledge of victory. The land is left, the grand position is 
 left, and the men are left who reared the recent magnificent 
 city from the prairie mud. They can do it again, and they 
 will do it again. The consequences of the most disastrous fire 
 the world has ever suffered, will be conquered and forgotten by 
 the most intrepid spirit of determination the world has ever 
 reared." At the same time the Post had coolness enough to 
 interpose a timely word in deprecation of panics, and warning 
 against acts of violence, in the name of the law, such as were 
 liable to result from the excited condition of the public mind 
 at that time. 
 
 There were but three or four presses large enough to print a 
 newspaper of respectable size in the city ; and these were single 
 cylinders, and not in first-rate condition, so that the working 
 of the editions was very slow. The Tribune had been accus- 
 tomed to two eight-cylinder Hoes, either working 10,000 
 sheets per hour, and the other papers had had a four-cylinder 
 
381 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 each ; so that but a small portion, even of the city editions of 
 cither newspaper could be printed. None were mailed, or even 
 sent to city subscribers by carriers, for several days. The price 
 of a newspaper for the first few days was twenty-five cents, in- 
 variably, except the Tribune, which on the first day sold readily 
 for half a dollar, and even a dollar. To obtain them for sale 
 upon the street, the boys (and such men as desired) had to 
 " fall in," form a queue and wait, perhaps an hour or two for a 
 chance to buy. The price at the counting-room was never 
 raised above the regular five cents, nor was the price of adver- 
 tising raised. Displayed advertisements were refused by the 
 Tribune, as more was received than could have been printed in 
 the paper, leaving out all other matter. There was never such 
 a rush of advertising in Chicago as during the few weeks fol- 
 lowing the fire. The lists of missing persons were advertised 
 constantly without charge, and on some days filled two columns 
 of space. The Republican resumed publication on the 12th, 
 and the Evening Mail on the same day. The German papers 
 were slower ; while the Times, after announcing an intention to 
 suspend for a month rather than issue an inferior sheet, resumed 
 on the 18th in good style. 
 
 On the 15th, the Tribune said : 
 
 "When, on last Wednesday, we called upon the people of 
 Chicago to cheer up, we did not appreciate or estimate the force 
 of character that was in them. Our citizens have displayed a 
 noble heroism, worthy of the abounding charity that has been 
 showered upon them. They have shown capacity to help 
 , themselves, and that alone is worth every thing in the way of 
 re-establishing their credit and procuring the necessary capital 
 to build up again. Let them go on as they have begun, not 
 calling on Congress or the gods for donations, or stay laws, and 
 
THE NEWSPAPERS AND THE FIRE. 385 
 
 they will come out of the fire right side up, and presently we 
 shall have our Chicago again, nobler and more beautiful than 
 before. . . . With tears for the dead and dying, with sor- 
 row and tender care for the maimed and sick, with faith in God, 
 and stout hearts in our breasts, we now begin to clear away the 
 ruins." 
 
 The newspapers were, indeed, during the terrible week fol- 
 lowing the conflagration, among the most necessary articles, 
 ranking along with food, water, and fire-engines. Besides fur- 
 nishing the facts about the calamity which still hung like a 
 spent thunder-cloud in the horizon, and disproving many har- 
 assing falsehoods which were circulating about, and which 
 thronged like vermin in all the out-of-Chicago papers, they 
 served the very necessary purpose of enabling thousands of per- 
 sons to announce their whereabouts, and advertise for those who 
 were missing; also for announcing the new location of men of 
 business — a class of announcements which soon became very 
 numerous. The Tribune of the 22d of October — the thirteenth 
 day after the fire — contained 1536 advertisements, chiefly of 
 business and professional men announcing their change of loca- 
 tion. The manner of this announcement was as cool as could 
 be. It was usually to the effect that "Messrs. A. & B. have 
 removed their store to No. — C. Street." No reference to any 
 fire or other indication that the removal was not entirely a com- 
 monplace affair. 
 
 The advertisements of those days will be found valuable 
 mementoes of the time whenever in future days the few exist- 
 ing files of Chicago papers for October, 1871, shall be over- 
 hauled. Some of them indicated the new lines of business 
 which had been created by the fire. Thus several scientific 
 men announced their readiness to restore charred papers to 
 33 
 
386 CHICAGO AND THE GKEAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 legibility; printers and stationers announced blank "proofs of 
 loss " as their main stock in trade ; and all the lawyers in town 
 were found to have been transformed into "Adjusters." The 
 sign-painting interest also looked up wonderfully. The "Per- 
 sonal " advertisements of doubtful morality, asking " the beau- 
 tiful blonde with the blue parasol who noticed gentleman in 
 McVicker's Theater" to "communicate," etc., etc., had all dis- 
 appeared — given place to appeals of this sort : 
 
 If the gray- whiskered man who was seen removing trunks marked M. 
 E. W. & T. C. Welsh, from the open space opposite Lincoln Park, at 
 junction of North Wells and Clark Streets, will deliver them at 91 South 
 Peoria Street, he will he liberally rewarded, and no questions asked. 
 
 Personal — The party that took contents of large trunk, carried away 
 small canvas covered trunk, and oil painting, left in carriage on lake- 
 shore, foot of Erie Street, last Monday, will be paid more for return of 
 same to subscriber, and no questions asked, than they will sell for. 
 Address J. D. Harvey, 36 South Canal Street. 
 
 Personal — If A. W. Morgan can furnish information regarding Rillie 
 Snow's trunks, or if he has them, and will forward to Rillie Snow, Council 
 Bluffs, Iowa, he will be liberally rewarded. 
 
 Some advertisers showed their disposition to smile through it 
 all. One firm, dealing in stoves, announced that "the warm 
 climate at the old stand, 168 Lake Street, being rather unfavor- 
 able to the stove business," the business would henceforward be 
 carried on at such a place. A firm of jolly sign-painters an- 
 nounced their removal in this choice poefcic fashion : 
 
 Since the great k- 
 
 Lamity to our pat- •* 
 
 Rons we would say 
 
 That we are not quite flat 
 
 Broke, but conclu- 
 
 Ded to move our entire 
 Stock into our new 
 
 Shop (away from the fire). 
 
THE NEWSPAPERS AND THE FIRE. 387 
 
 111 Desplaines, corner Monroe, 
 
 Signs painted at prices 
 Remarkably low, 
 
 For more information see 
 
 MOOERS&GOE. 
 
 A list of the newspapers published in Chicago on the 7th of 
 October, 1871, was given in an earlier chapter of this book. 
 On the forenoon of the 9th, but one of them, and that an infe- 
 rior weekly, could boast an office of publication, or an ounce of 
 type. 
 
CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 A WEEK WITHOUT WATER. 
 
 A day of chaos — The exodus from the city — No water — Nights of terror — 
 Fear of incendiarism — The citizen patrol — Stories of summary venge- 
 ance — Military law — Halt! — The relic business — Restoration of 
 water and confidence. 
 
 TUESDAY, the 10th of October, may be called a day of 
 transition from chaos to order ; though it looked upon the 
 surface like chaos merely. The Mayor and city government 
 were busy providing for the re-establishment of quiet and con- 
 fidence, and the Board of Trade and other authorities in busi- 
 ness were organizing for the resurrection of Chicago ; but little 
 of this was apparent to the general observer. The visitor to 
 Chicago (that is the unburnt part of it), Tuesday morning, saw, 
 perhaps, first of all, an occasional puff of smoke, curling up- 
 ward from chimney-tops of houses, and yet not many ; for the 
 Mayor's order of the previous night had prohibited all kitchen 
 fires, and only the very reckless or the very hungry made bold 
 to construe the shower of the previous night as a contravention 
 of the order. He saw an occasional face show itself on the 
 street, haggard and red-eyed, from the effects of the previous 
 twenty-four hours' experience. He saw water-carts moving 
 through the streets and being surrounded, every time they 
 halted, by men in dressing-gowns and women in their meanest 
 (388) 
 
A WEEK WITHOUT WATEE. 389 
 
 wear, bearing buckets and pitchers, to buy, at a shilling a pail- 
 ful, the fluid which had suddenly become so precious. He saw 
 wagons drive up to church doors, carrying sick or wounded 
 or burnt victims of the flames, now first furnished with a shel- 
 ter. He saw fire engines, probably from abroad, getting into 
 position to play upon the blazing coal heaps along the river; 
 their occasional sharp whistle was almost the only sound to 
 break the solemn stillness of the morning. By and by, how- 
 ever, the people began to stir, and then suddenly all became a 
 Babel of confusion. Wagons of every description, and in num- 
 bers which no one thought the city could boast, were plying 
 hither and thither with reckless speed. The whole male popu- 
 lation, apparently, was soon on the street — some hastening to 
 the places of general congregating, as if to escape from the state 
 of apprehension in which the night had been passed — some 
 seeking for tidings of friends whom they knew to have been 
 burned out — some on the hunt for a new place of business — 
 some bound for the burnt district on a tour of curiosity, if for 
 no other motive. 
 
 The streets through the burnt district were found — some of 
 them — to be passable for carriages, though there were such ac- 
 cumulations of fallen bricks and stones, fragments of tin roofs, 
 telegraph wires, and rails of street railways, warped so as to 
 stand like huge pot-bails all along the street, that this method 
 of locomotion was by no means easy. Only one bridge be- 
 tween the east and west sides of the river was passable without 
 going far south — that at Kandolph Street. Across the North 
 Branch there was also but one — that at Kinzie Street; while 
 there was for several days no communication at all across the 
 main river, the bridges being all destroyed and the Lasalle 
 Street tunnel obstructed. The streets having been, in grading, 
 
390 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 raised from five to twelve feet above the original level of the 
 town, stood up like causeways, and conveyed to the senses a 
 gloomy impression, like the skinny bones of a wasted invalid, 
 whom we had known only as a rotund person. Over these 
 cadaverous causeways the population poured, stopping occasion- 
 ally to gaze at the ruins of known buildings, or to accost each 
 other with the new salutatiou, " How did you come out of it?" 
 instead of " How do you do ? " 
 
 The appearance of the most conspicuous ruins on this and 
 the few following days is correctly portrayed by the cuts which 
 are contained in this work; but the sight which confronted the 
 people of Chicago the most painfully on that day can not be 
 reproduced by the artist. It was the completeness of the 
 wreck ; the total desolation which met the eye on every hand ; 
 the utter blankness of what had a few hours before been so full 
 of life, of associations, of aspirations, of all things which kept 
 the mind of a Chicagoan so constantly crowded, and his nerves 
 and muscles so constantly driven. Even the distances seemed to 
 have been burned up with all things else, and any of the few 
 landmarks left would suddenly come up and confront one, like 
 an apparition, when he thought it far away. These landmarks 
 were so few, however, that, even in the most frequented quarters 
 of the city, which one had never missed sight of for a day, one 
 found himself frequently puzzled, and inquiring, " Where*"are 
 we now ? What building was this ? " 
 
 The nearest street, outside of the burnt district, -at all 
 adapted to the purposes of commerce, was Canal Street, run- 
 ning along the west side of the river. At right angles with 
 this were Randolph and Madison Streets, constituting the 
 main thoroughfares to the western city limits; and these streets, 
 as well as State Street and Wabash Avenue, upon the south 
 
A WEEK WITHOUT WATER. 391 
 
 side, were thronged, during Tuesday and Wednesday, with 
 people in search of stores and offices. These jostled each other 
 desperately upon the rough sidewalks of this quarter, as did 
 the carts and wagons flying over the pavements, with trunks 
 and household goods from the lake-shore and prairies. This 
 rush has kept up ever since; but the character of the traffic 
 has been changed — the wagons being now laden with merchan- 
 dise and building materials, and the grimy, smoky, excited 
 crowd of citizens having given way, in part, to a current of 
 sight-seers from abroad. 
 
 These began to arrive in large numbers on the very day 
 following the fire; so that the trains which came into town 
 were greatly overloaded ; but those which went out were much 
 more so. An exodus set in on the 9th, and was followed up 
 so well that by the 16th some 60,000 people had left the city ; 
 but of these nearly a half came back within the next two or 
 three weeks. 
 
 The distractions of the day gave way, as night approached, 
 to a dread of further fires, founded upon stories of incendiarism, 
 which were rife. Every hour brought new accounts of at- 
 tempted arson and of summary justice upon the perpetrator of 
 the heinous act. The police reported numerous cases of men, 
 women, and children hung to lamp-posts, beaten to death or 
 shot down for acts of incendiarism. These were all religiously 
 believed, even by those not constitutionally credulous. The gen- 
 eral belief was that not only was the town beset by incendiaries 
 who burned to plunder, but that a mania for arson had over- 
 taken the more desperate and ignorant classes of the commu- 
 nity. The consequence was a fearful state of panic on Tuesday 
 and the following nights. Fifteen hundred special policemen 
 were sworn in on the west side and five hundred on the east 
 
392 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 side, aud, armed with pistols, muskets, and such other weapons 
 as they could produce, patroled every square in the city, chal- 
 lenging every person seen after nine o'clock in the evening. 
 There were but few out, however, since there was no longer any 
 business, any shows, or any carousing — all saloons being closed 
 at eight o'clock by the Mayor's order. It will be readily im- 
 agined that few citizens slept soundly through these nights of 
 panic and alarm. With a remnant of the city far more in- 
 flammable than the part which burned, with incendiaries prowl- 
 ing about to kindle fires, with plenty of wind prevailing to 
 spread them, with no water to check them, and with the bright 
 glare of the burning coal piles to deceive the watcher ever and 
 anon into the belief that the dreaded conflagration had actually 
 set in, it is no wonder that the people of the "West Division 
 were kept in a miserable state for the few days and nights suc- 
 ceeding the fire, before the military came to their relief, and 
 some water from the river was got into the mains, and the 
 stories of incendiarism were, for the most part, exploded. 
 
 On the 10th, it was found that the bakers and provision 
 dealers were, as might have been expected, putting up the price 
 of food. The supply of provisions, it was supposed, had been 
 seriously affected by the conflagration ; the wholesale meat mar- 
 kets, located on Kinzie Street, were all destroyed; but the 
 sharks found Chicago a bad town in which to get up a "corner " 
 on provisions, for the supply was not interfered with for a 
 day; and even had not the Mayor come out with a stringent 
 proclamation against extortion, * it is not likely that any rise 
 in prices of eatables could have been maintained. Not a single 
 article of food, or fuel, or wear was, to our knowledge, enhanced 
 in price on account of the fire. On the contrary, meats became 
 
 See Appendix " B," I. 
 
A WEEK WITHOUT WATER. 393 
 
 cheaper than ever on the week succeeding the conflagration, 
 and so continued. Perhaps there is not another city in the 
 world where such quantities of provisions could have been 
 destroyed, with such a result. 
 
 Meantime, what were the^ constituted authorities of the city 
 doing toward restoring order and confidence to the citizens? 
 The Mayor (R. B. Mason) had convoked his staff on Monday 
 forenoon, and issued a proclamation suited to the exigency, 
 pledging the faith of the city for the expenses of relieving the 
 suffering, warning all lawless persons against the consequences 
 of their acts, and assuring the citizens that the fire had spent its 
 force, and that " all would soon be well." The headquarters of 
 the city government were fixed in the church on Washington 
 Street, a mile west of the river. Other proclamations followed 
 in quick succession; one, which appeared on the 10th, giving 
 orders relative to police organization, and investing "the mili- 
 tary" with full police power. Unfortunately, .however, "the 
 military" of Chicago was a very limited army — the only 
 force capable of mustering and arming was two companies of 
 Norwegian militia, who were put on duty on Tuesday. 
 
 Militia companies from other Illinois cities began to come in 
 on Tuesday also — six companies in all, from Bloomington, 
 Springfield, Champaign, and other towns, having arrived by 
 Wednesday, under the charge of Adjutant General Dilger, who 
 was sent by Governor Palmer for the purpose. Up to this 
 time the panic had been increasing. But little confidence was 
 felt in the police force, although that body numbered near 400 
 regulars, and any number of " specials." The people were in 
 such a state that they welcomed the sight of muskets and the 
 signs of martial law as heartily as the citizens of this free 
 country are generally supposed to abominate such demonstra- 
 
394 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 tions of force. Especially did they bail with acclamation the 
 announcement — made in a proclamation on the 11th — that the 
 preservation of good order in the city was entrusted to Lieuten- 
 ant-general Sheridan.* 
 
 This gallant officer immediately^ by virtue of his authority, 
 as commander of the Military Division of the Missouri, ordered 
 hither six companies of regular U. S. troops — two from Omaha, 
 three from Fort Leavenworth, and one from Fort Scott. He 
 was also furnished by General Halleck with four companies 
 from Kentucky ; so that he had soon a full regiment of troops 
 at his command, exclusive of the State militia. The regulars 
 were stationed through the Burnt District of the South Divis- 
 ion, which being destitute of street lamps and strewn with 
 valuable safes — two or three score to every block — was ex- 
 tremely liable to the depredations of thieves. It was currently 
 reported that a thousand of these had left New York on the 
 evening of the 9th for Chicago. Doubtless there were many 
 such who started hither, but the preparations, and the announce- 
 ment that Sheridan was at the helm, doubtless demoralized 
 their calculations, for few of them were heard from through 
 their works. The militia troops were set to patrolling the un- 
 burnt division of the city, in which duty they were superseded, 
 before Saturday night, by a battalion raised under Colonel 
 Frank T. Sherman, ex-postmaster, and sworn in for twenty 
 days' service. 
 
 For several days Chicago might be said to bristle with bayo- 
 nets. Military rule seemed to be the form of government best 
 adapted to the emergency in which the community found itself 
 and was unanimously approved by the hearts of the citizens, 
 whatever constitutional lawyers and jealous police commis- 
 
 *See Appendix MB," I. 
 
A WEEK WITHOUT WATER. 395 
 
 sioners may have thought of it. Under the shadow of the 
 American Eagle's protecting wing, the people went and came 
 with equanimity about -their business, and at night they lay 
 down and slept soundly, lulled by the tread of the vigilant 
 sentry. The abnormal susceptibility to excitement about fire 
 continued, however, and whenever there was an alarm sounded, 
 you might see a sudden rush of the whole population in that 
 vicinity, and a very sudden stamping out of the incipient con- 
 flagration. Millionaires (those w 7 ho had been such) would rush 
 out to twopenny fires and come back, much blown, with full 
 particulars. The Fire Department seemed to have been mus- 
 tered out of service, and the old-fashioned era of axes and 
 water-buckets to have returned. A gentleman's barn took fire 
 on Wabash Avenue, and before an engine could arrive, the 
 citizens had formed a line from the lake to the barn, and ex- 
 tinguished the fire by passing buckets of water. 
 
 Meantime, however, the engines of the Water-works were 
 still disabled, though a hundred men were working on them 
 constantly, night and day. A way had been found, however, 
 to fill many of the mains by pumping water from the river into 
 them. Locomotives — all sorts of engines — were rigged to 
 pumps and set to work with all their might; and with such 
 success that, in a week after the fire, about a third of the peo- 
 ple of the inhabited portions of the city had water — such as it 
 Avas — i n their basements. By this time, however, it was found 
 out that the stories about the catching and hanging of incen- 
 diaries were all false, and the popular mind was quite easy about 
 fires ; especially as copious showers of rain had fallen on the 
 sixteenth. 
 
 The privation resulting from a lack of water for drinking 
 and culinary purposes was still seriously felt, however. The 
 
396 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 people were obliged to supply themselves from the artesian 
 wells at the western extremity of the city, or from the lake; 
 and the progress of the work at the Water- works was anxiously 
 watched. The engineer, Mr. Cregier, could not give any posi- 
 tive assurance whether the engine at which he was working, 
 with his three hundred machinists, would not prove to be so 
 swollen or warped by the fire that its delicate pistons and cylin- 
 ders would refuse to play. In that case it was not simply a 
 week, but a winter without water! On the evening of the 
 17th, just eight days after the fall of the insane roof of shin- 
 gles, the thousand pieces of the great engine were all put in 
 place, and the crucial experiment made on which so much com- 
 fort or privation, health or sickness, soberness or intemperance, 
 depended. The fires were lighted under the boilers, and a head 
 of steam was put on in order to thoroughly test the engine be- 
 fore setting it to work. The engineer, and the whole corps of 
 tireless men who had toiled to complete the work, stood around. 
 It was an anxious moment, and the faces of those present be- 
 tokened the intensity of the strain. The word was given, and 
 at 8:27 o'clock the machine was set in motion, the giant wheel 
 slowly revolved, and once more the iron heart throbbed on 
 Chicago Avenue, forcing the precious fluid from the lake at 
 each pulsation through the monster arteries away to the city 
 limits. And then, once more, the city breathed freely; and not 
 only breathed, but drank freely, not considering that the pipes 
 had become foul from the deposits of the muddy stream from 
 the river. The consequence was much sickness for about two 
 weeks, especially among children. 
 
 On the 24th the city was visited by dense clouds of smoke, 
 which rendered the atmosphere almost utterly opaque — as much 
 so as the thickest fog of an autumn morning. It did not come 
 
A WEEK WITHOUT WATER. 397 
 
 from the coal heaps, several of which were burning, for the 
 whole country for a radius of a hundred and fifty miles around 
 Chicago was visited by the same phenomenon. The smoke was 
 doubtless from the burning woods of Michigan, and was brought 
 across the lake by a strong easter; but that it should visit "so 
 large an area at once, and only for a single day, while no 
 similar effect came from the great Chicago fire, nor from the 
 vast burnings then going on in Wisconsin, was somewhat re- 
 markable. 
 
 The relic business came to be a notable feature of the situa- 
 tion about these days. This was carried on by boys, who 
 gathered relics of the conflagration from the "cellars of ruined 
 stores — melted crockery and steel ware being the staples — and 
 peddled them at ridiculously low prices to visitors and citizens. 
 "Relics of the fire," their regular cry, became a sort of by- 
 word ; so that people, advertising for board, in the newspapers, 
 would jocularly describe themselves as "relics of the late fire." 
 Fragments of the Court-house bell were the relics most sought 
 after, and are highly prized by those fortunate enough to secure 
 them. The Italians, ever on the lookout for odd branches of 
 trade, went into the relic business more elaborately than the 
 gamins. Passing along Randolph Street, a week or more after 
 the fire, the writer came upon one of these compatriots of Gari- 
 baldi, whose countenance, indeed, bore a striking resemblance 
 to that reputed hero, except that it had taken on a hard Yankee 
 look which almost disguised its nationality until the speech 
 of the man betrayed it. He had pre-empted, miner fashion, a 
 " claim " consisting of the basement of a crockery store, and 
 had excavated a few dozen pieces of demoralized table-ware. 
 Surrounded by these and by two large heaps of rubbish, and 
 covered from head to foot with a thick sprinkling of ashes, he 
 
398 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 harangued his audience: "Step up, dzcntlemen, buy relics of 
 the fire. Here's beayoutefool china soocher bool (displaying a 
 badly smoked and misshapen article) ; you haf him for only 
 twanety-five cents. Here's beayoutefool set cups — eight of 'em 
 all froze together — do for walking-stick;" and he found cus- 
 tomers pretty readily. Himself undoubtedly a victim of the 
 conflagration, he was a true specimen of the Chicago business 
 man — ready to do business on no capital if none is at hand, and 
 prompt to organize victory out of defeat; to "mount/' as the 
 poet says, " on stepping stones of our dead selves." 
 
 The period of military rufe came to an end on the 23d of 
 October. It was doubtless by a melancholy occurrence which 
 served to elicit some serious animadversions on the policy of 
 employing military usages to the extent which characterized 
 this period. Thomas Grosvenor, Esq., prosecuting attorney for 
 the city in the police-courts, was shot fatally, on the morning of 
 the 21st, by a young man named Treat, belonging to Colonel 
 Sherman's " home-guard," and acting as sentinel near the 
 Douglas University, of which he is a student. Mr. Grosvenor, 
 going home after midnight, was challenged by the sentinel, and 
 refused to halt. Treat told him he should fire upon him if he 
 
 did not obey. The reply was "Fire, and be d d." The 
 
 sentinel, true to his word, drew up and fired, shooting Gros- 
 venor through the lungs. He was soon after arrested and held 
 for the action of the grand jury. The popular voice generally 
 sustained the boy, and blamed the victim for his rashness ; but 
 a gloom was spread over the community by the event, not only 
 because the deceased was a popular man, but because the situa- 
 tion had really become such as not to require military aid any 
 longer. Accordingly, on the 23d, Mayor Mason, after some 
 sharp correspondence with the Board of Police Commissioners, 
 
 m 
 
A WEEK WITHOUT WATER. 399 
 
 who bad been piqued from the first at the temporary diminution 
 of their consequence, relieved General Sheridan of the duty 
 which lfe had asked him to accept, twelve days before. And 
 thus ended the period of dearth, of panic, and of military law.* 
 
 * Unless we are to make a note of a blustering correspondence inaugu- 
 rated by Governor Palmer, who considered his prerogatives invaded by 
 the "invasion" of his territory by United States troops, and proposed to 
 indite General Sheridan for the murder of Grosvenor, this is a phase of 
 the affair not by any means completed at the time of putting this work to 
 press. Nor is it of interest, except as a matter of constitutional law, the 
 fact being that the people of Chicago, whose welfare was mainly concerned, 
 were well satisfied with the action of Mayor Mason in taking the respon- 
 sibility at a time when the safety of the people (the "supreme law") 
 seemed to demand such action. The main question which the courts, 
 when called on, will have to decide is, apparently, the legal right of the 
 mayor to put the keeping of the city's peace out of the hands of the police 
 authorities, even with their consent, which he claims was obtained. 
 
CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 THE CHTJKCHES AFTEE THE FIRE. 
 
 The next Sunday — Assembling under the ruined walls — Robert Collyer's 
 adventures — Trying to save Unity — Lessons of hope and courage. 
 
 TT was a sad day, the Sabbath after the fire, when the stimu- 
 -*- lus of work was off, and quiet meditation was in order. 
 The solemnity and suggestiveness of the day were, moreover, 
 greatly heightened by the meetings which the worshipers of 
 the ruined churches held under the walls of their beloved 
 sanctuaries. Chicago had come to be noted for the beauty of 
 her church architecture, and the large number of her stately 
 churches, built as they were, for the most part, of rough 
 ashlars of Illinois gray limestone. A score or more of the best 
 churches destroyed in this Conflagration were nearly new, and. 
 had been built only after great effort. The congregations of 
 the most of them gathered on Sunday morning, and were ad- 
 dressed in the open air by their pastors. As a specimen of 
 these exercises, we will describe those at the church of the Rev. 
 Robert Colly er, whose name is the best known of any Chicago 
 clergyman's. Mr. Collyer had labored during five or six years 
 very zealously to build up his congregation, and rake together 
 funds enough to erect their splendid church, which, with its 
 organ, cost $135,000. An account of how they tried to save 
 
 it, Mr. Collyer has written out for us, along with some other 
 (400) 
 
THE CHURCHES AFTER THE FIRE. 401 
 
 of his adventures on the night of the fire, in the subjoined 
 sketch : 
 
 "You want me to tell you how we lost Unity Church. I 
 was roused from a heavy sleep, at half-past one on Monday 
 morning, by my wife, who said the fire was increasing on the 
 south side, a storm of fire flakes, sweeping over northward 
 and eastward, and we must get the children up and dress them 
 — it was not safe to delay another minute. 
 
 "I was broad awake in an instant, did just as I was bidden, 
 and then, when we were all ready, we roused some of the 
 neighbors, who dressed their children too, and the policeman on 
 our beat told us he had roused up all the people in his district. 
 We did not think then there was very much danger the north 
 side would take fire, except from these flying embers, and they 
 were drifting eastward, toward the lake, more than they were 
 northward toward our street. So when the children begged 
 me to go with them over the bridge to see the fire, I went. We 
 crossed at Wells Street, because that was almost entirely free 
 from the falling flakes; the Court-house was afire at that time, 
 the dome standing almost white with the intense beat, and 
 buildings were catching to the eastward rapidly. We wanted 
 to cross back by Clark or State Streets, but by that time the 
 shower of fire was so heavy On Water Street, eastward of Wells, 
 that I durst not take the children down in that direction, so we 
 went back as we had come, reaching Clark Street by Michigan. 
 By that time the north side seemed to be thoroughly alarmed ; 
 there were lights in all the houses, swift moving figures could 
 be seen in the rooms, and the people were getting their belong- 
 ings into the streets. When we got home I sat down a little 
 while, and then went to the corner of State Street and Chicago 
 Avenue, to see how the fire seemed across the bridge. As I 
 34 
 
402 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 stood there the great unfinished spire on the Church of the 
 Holy Name began to lurch eastward in the terrible tornado, 
 and, as I watched it, went down with a great crash on the roof 
 of the church northward. This must have been an hour before 
 the fire swept up as far as that corner. John Wentworth came 
 along just then with a boy and two bags, which he said were 
 full of papers; I invited him to come in and sit down, as my 
 house was near; but he said he should go on, because the whole 
 city was going to be burnt up. I did not believe him, and 
 walked home ; but presently my little son ran in and said : 
 1 Papa, the fire has crossed at State Street.' I ran down and 
 found it was so. Then there was a light a little south of LilPs 
 Brewery — the neighbors said it Was a cooper's shop. My wife 
 had already begun to pack. I took a load on my shoulders 
 and started for the church. As I turned the corner a poor woman 
 said ( Oh ! Mr. Colly er, that is not what you meant, is it ? ' ' Yes/ 
 I said, ' Chicago Avenue is going, but I think we can save the 
 church ; you had better all come there and bring your things.' 
 By daylight the north side of the church was heaped up with 
 the poor belongings of many German families, while they shel- 
 tered with their children inside. Our own people came also 
 and piled many precious things in the lecture-room, and in my 
 study. Indeed, we hindered nobody ; all came in who would, 
 and brought what they had. The fire then was sweeping up 
 eastward, and a little more slowly westward. Ogden School 
 caught from Chicago Avenue, then Chestnut Street from Ogden 
 School, and then the New England Church. By this time we 
 had begun to break down the fences, and hammer away at the 
 sidewalks with our hands and feet, for we had no tools, except, 
 I think, one hatchet and a shovel. A number of young men 
 belonging to the church, and some others I did not know, 
 
THE CHURCHES AFTEE THE FIRE. 403 
 
 worked with all their might. $[r. N. E. Sheldon, who lived 
 near, came up and said : ' Mr. Collyer, I think we can save your 
 church — the fire will catch in the basement first, where the coal 
 and wood is; let us go down there.' So some staid outside to 
 fight off the fire, and I went down with Mr. Sheldon," and 
 three or four more, to take care of the inside. We pulled back 
 the kindling-wood, got water out of the waste-pipe, wet the win- 
 dows, and Mahlon D. Ogden generously let us have as much 
 more water as we asked for out of his cistern, though he 
 knew it was all he had to save his own home, for by that time 
 the Water-works had gone. I was very jealous all the while 
 lest the fiend should come on us some other way, and take 
 us by surprise. There was deadly danger I knew, and a lit- 
 tle host of men and boys were carrying my library out of the 
 study and tumbling it into the park for fear of the worst. 
 When we felt pretty sure that the fire was fought off from the 
 lower windows and doors, I went with an armful of books my- 
 self, possibly several, I do not clearly remember; but I know 
 that as I came back out of the park I saw a little puff of black 
 smoke, intensely black, rising above the roof on the north side 
 of the church, near the tower. It rose up presently into a 
 great cloud ; then I knew we were beaten, shouted to the men 
 to come out of the cellar, told what women were left to get 
 away with their children as fast as they could, for the church 
 would presently be in a blaze, and either then, or a little 
 sooner, I think, I went up stairs into my pulpit, where I 
 had stood the night before and talked to my people about 
 poor, burnt Paris, as I saw it in July, took one great, mighty 
 look at it, as you look at a dear friend you know you will never 
 see again, then I took the Bible, came down stairs, locked my 
 study-door, put the key in my pocket, and came away, I have 
 
404 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 the key still, and when we get another Unity Church, I shall 
 have a lock made for that key, and the lock put on to my 
 study-door. Very truly, yours, 
 
 "Robert Collyer. 
 
 " P. S. — As I read this over, I find I must make a stronger 
 mark than I have made against Mr. Sheldon's name. He was 
 not a member of my church, I only knew him by sight, but 
 when he came among us it was like a captain with an unflinch- 
 ing heart coming into a regiment that has half a mind to give 
 up the fight. We had fought a hard battle ; he put fresh cour- 
 age and pluck into us all, and worked like a hero to save 
 our precious pile. If there was a special Providence over 
 Mahlon Ogden's house to save it, I think its cool wings must 
 have come down and about the place while his kinsman 
 (Sheldon) was doing such a grand, unselfish work to save our 
 church. R. C." 
 
 When the next Sunday came, Mr. Collyer, as well as the 
 pastors of the New England Church and St. James's Episcopal 
 Church, not far off, gathered his hearers under the walls of the 
 sanctuary and addressed them. The preacher stood upon a 
 carved stone which had fallen from the arch above, with hi?" 
 people gathered about him in a half circle. The scene is de- 
 scribed by a spectator as calling to mind the meetings of 
 the early saints in caves and subterranean tombs. Plaii? 
 hymns were sung, and prayers put up, after which the pastoi 
 said : 
 
 " I wanted to get you to come together this morning, my 
 friends, as many as could, who were left of our congregation, 
 in order that I might say a word, or two to you out from my 
 
THE CHURCHES AFTEE THE FIEE. 405 
 
 own heart, and then we might go home and think it over, and 
 realize something of our altered, and yet unalterable, relations. 
 I could not before trust myself to speak to you in regard to 
 the great thought nearest to the heart of each ; I could not 
 trust you to listen. The calamity was too near, and we all 
 broke down in the effort; that is a subject that we must 
 approach no more. 
 
 " Some men of a stronger heart are, perhaps, able to thank 
 God for this great affliction. I, myself, have tried to find some 
 altitude of soul, some height of moral sentiment, from which I 
 might look down and thank God for overshadowing us with 
 this great sorrow. To such an elevation I may climb at last, 
 but I have not yet attained it. Perhaps I may say, with the 
 psalmist, at length : { It is well that I was afflicted ; before I 
 was afflicted I went astray, but now I keep Thy law/ I 
 might, in such an event, find the elements of grace for this 
 life and that which is to come, which could not have been 
 found except in such a calamity. 
 
 " But I can not get up to it this morning. I see, as yet, too 
 vividly your homes burning, and you all, my poor, deai* friends, 
 fleeing in mortal terror for your lives, and I wanting to help 
 you, and myself powerless to act. Well, well ! It is too near. 
 [A pause, and audible sobs in the congregation.] We will thank 
 God as soon as we can. These great walls of hinderance are 
 about you now. One day, doubtless, we shall be big enough 
 in soul, and good enough, to get into this atmosphere of praise 
 and thanksgiving for this great sorrow." 
 
 He then told his hearers how well they could get along 
 without the property which they had lost; how they had once 
 been even poorer than they were now; and how Lot's wife 
 had been turned into a pillar of salt (which he said meant a 
 
406 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 bitter woman) for turning back and mourning over a burning 
 Sodom. Further on he said, with much feeling: 
 
 " The relations between us as pastor and people, dear friends, 
 has been of the deepest and truest love ever known. I have 
 always felt that it was so, and you have felt it too. Now we 
 have received a shock in this relation such as we never 
 expected, such as we never could have expected. For two or 
 three days after it came I was stunned and did not know 
 what to do. I could tell nothing about the future. I think 
 I must have been personally injured by my long fight with 
 the fire. It was a day or two before I began to look about 
 and think with myself what I could say to these, my children. 
 At last it came to me in one word — and this is what I have to 
 say about it. If you will stay by me I will stay with you ; if 
 you will work with me, I will work with you, and we will 
 make the best fight we .can against this adverse situation. I 
 am not going to be a burden to you. You can not find a 
 cheaper man anywhere than I will be. I preached seven years 
 for seventy-five cents a year. I won't take any more than 
 that if you can't spare any more. I do n't mean to task Unity 
 Church, but I mean to stick by you if you will stick by me. 
 Never fear for me, I can get along well enough. People will 
 give me more for a lecture than they will give some folks, and 
 if the worst comes to the worst, I can make as good horse- 
 shoes and nails as any man in Chicago." 
 
 It did not become necessary, however, for Colly er to resume 
 his hammer and anvil, for gifts poured in upon him and his 
 church from all quarters. He himself received as many as a 
 hundred and seventeen packages by express in a single day, 
 and his church was at once made the care of many wealthy 
 
THE CHURCHES AFTER THE FIRE. 407 
 
 societies at the East, which furnished money enough to rebuild 
 it. Mr. Collyer went East after a little; and while in Boston 
 received many gifts, including an order from a wealthy Uni- 
 tarian to draw on him quarterly for a salary of $5,000 a year, 
 in addition to the $3,000 which his parish had already voted 
 him. 
 
CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 SYMPATHY AND RELIEF. 
 
 How the world was shocked by the event — The excitement in America — 
 Nothing like it since the war — Showers of money and avalanches of 
 goods for the sufferers — Scenes and deeds in New York, Boston, Cin- 
 cinnati, St. Louis, London, and other cities. 
 
 WE can not tell the story of the Relief of Chicago. We 
 can not adequately describe the acts in which all Chris- 
 tendom leant over Chicago and poured the precious balm of 
 sympathy into her wounds, and bathed with the wine of relief 
 her parched and blistered lips. In the first place, to give a 
 full account of the measures in aid of the sufferers by the Chi- 
 cago fire, would be to write the history of the civilized world 
 for a very eventful week; for the whole civilized world was 
 mainly absorbed, during that week, in getting news from and 
 sending succor to Chicago. Besides, if we had all the facts 
 gathered in some series of volumes more bulky than any li- 
 brary now left in Chicago, they could not be justly epitomized 
 here. Those facts which are at hand are so numerous that we 
 can hardly do aught more than to let out a few at random, 
 though each presses itself upon us as richly worthy of men- 
 tion. 
 
 If the spread of the flames through the streets of Chicago 
 was swift as the wind, the spread of the news of it, and of 
 
 the sympathy which it awakened, was infinitely more so. A 
 
 (408) 
 
SYMPATHY AND BELIEF. 409 
 
 speaker, addressing one of the ten thousand relief-meetings 
 which sprung up in every city and hamlet in America, de- 
 scribed this phenomenon well when he said there was no acre 
 of the United States but that some cinder from Chicago had 
 lighted on it and kindled the fire of sympathy. And yet that 
 figure does not express the suddenness and directness of the 
 passage of the feeling. Chicago was connected with the world 
 more intimately than perhaps any other city. In the first 
 place, nearly every county, district, and department in the 
 Northern United States, in Great Britain, Ireland, and conti- 
 nental Europe, is represented in Chicago by persons who have 
 immigrated hither, and left kindred and acquaintances at home. 
 In the next place, the rapid growth of the city, and the re- 
 markably active, enterprising, ambitious, audacious class of citi- 
 zens which has accumulated with that growth, have attracted to 
 Chicago the attention of the world, and brought hither travelers 
 from all climes. Indeed, the press and the telegraph, which 
 make all men travelers, in a sense, had been for the past few 
 years so full of Chicago, as a theme, that every body in Christen- 
 dom knew Chicago, or thought he did. The average emotion 
 tcnvard Chicago was that of admiration; which, at least, was 
 not sufficiently offset by any other feeling to prevent 'the most 
 hearty and unalloyed sentiment of regret and practical sym- 
 pathy when the news of her misfortune came flashing along 
 the wires. To say nothing now about the veins and arteries 
 of commerce, which permeated the whole civilized world, and 
 makes the blood ebb away at New York or London whenever 
 Chicago bleeds, there is a nervous system, of wires and print- 
 ers' types, which connects all together, and which places Chi- 
 cago in close rapport with all parts of the world, especially 
 Anglo-Saxondom and the greater Germany. The world never 
 35 
 
410 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 knew how complete and perfect this system is, until the shock 
 lit Chicago thrilled through all lands, and made the farthest 
 extremities smart with pain or tingle with anxiety. The com- 
 munity of language, the community of interests, but revealed 
 the community of human nature and human sympathy, one 
 touch of which can " make the whole world kin." The proud 
 cities of the earth then wept on each other's breast, and found 
 that they were rivals no more, but loving sisters. Blessed is 
 that affliction which reveals such precious things! 
 
 The desolation of Chicago was fully known to all her citi- 
 zens at daylight on the morning of the 9th October. Within 
 three or four* hours it was known in fully ten thousand cities 
 and villages of the United States, and ten millions of people 
 were bestirring themselves, and asking each other anxiously for 
 tidings from the stricken city. Almost the first thought which 
 suggested itself was of the destitution which must prevail, 
 where a hundred thousand people had been so suddenly made 
 homeless, and (as was supposed) their whole stock of provisions, 
 clothing — in fact, all the accumulated wealth of the city — de- 
 stroyed, as it were, in a breath. The heart of every man told 
 him what to do at once. 
 
 The West had, fortunately, great stores of provision and 
 of comfortable clothing; and these were sped on their way so 
 promptly that, by the morning of the 10th, within thirty-two 
 hours of the first kindling of the flames in Chicago, fifty car- 
 loads of provisions had arrived, to the relief of the destitute, 
 some of them coming from towns three hundred miles away; 
 and hundreds of thousands of dollars had been contributed, by 
 means of the same beneficent telegraph whose agency had both 
 communicated the news of distress and quickened to sensitive- 
 ness the hearts of its recipients. 
 
SYMPATHY AND RELIEF. 411 
 
 To mention a few instances of generosity: 
 
 At Milwaukee the news of the conflagration was published 
 in the morning papers, and by nine o'clock the whole popula- 
 tion was on the street discussing the event excitedly, and wait- 
 ing for the extras which appeared at short intervals throughout 
 the day from the newspaper offices. Three fire-engines were 
 dispatched by a special train, which did excellent service in 
 Chicago, saving, it is believed, a considerable portion of the 
 West Division from destruction. Milwaukee itself was greatly 
 threatened, by reason of the drought and neighboring prairie- 
 fires, and the Mayor issued a proclamation directing the citizens 
 how to proceed as a precaution against fire. The Chamber of 
 Commerce took action at noon, which resulted in the filling 
 of two cars with' cooked provisions. These went by the even- 
 ing passenger-train, and arrived in Chicago at half-past seven, in 
 charge of Messrs. Larkin and Ilsley,who immediately proceeded 
 to distribute the food to the hungry victims of the fire. Further 
 contributions of money, food, and other necessaries followed. 
 
 St. Louis proved herself a most generous neighbor. Mayor 
 Mason, of Chicago, appealed to her during Monday for aid, and 
 Mayor Brown, of St. Louis, addressed himself most bravely to 
 the duty of supplying it. . He called meetings, dispatched fire- 
 engines, and proved himself a host in the emergency. Two 
 immense meetings were held, at which the Mayor presided, and 
 at the first one (at noon) $70,000 were subscribed, and commit- 
 tees appointed to canvass every trade, interest, and profession 
 in the city for subscriptions. By five o'clock a relief-train was 
 on the track, ready to move, and at the evening meeting it was 
 announced that eighty tons more of provisions were ready to 
 go. Large quantities of bedding and other articles were also 
 made up and dispatched, with the provisions, during the night. 
 
412 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 With the first train a committee was sent, of which Hon. Henry 
 T. Blow, late Minister to Brazil, was the moving spirit. This 
 committee reported at Chicago at daylight on Tuesday morning, 
 and became the nucleus of several such committees, which staid 
 in Chicago a week, and rendered valuable assistance, especially 
 during the few days before the authorities of the smitten and 
 shattered city had fully organized the work of relief. The St. 
 Louis Common Council appropriated $50,000 to the relief-fund, 
 the County Court a like sum, and contributions from other 
 bodies and private citizens swelled the sum to over $500,000, 
 or about $1.70 from each man, woman, and child in the city! 
 
 Nor was Cincinnati less prompt and generous. Even as early 
 as two o'clock on Monday morning, before even the wave of 
 fire had passed the Chicago Court-house, and the half of the 
 destruction had not been accomplished — much, less told in Cin- 
 cinnati — the editor of the Commercial was penning this para- 
 graph, which went out as a double-leaded leader 'in the morn- 
 ing's issue : 
 
 "A Terrible Calamity. — The news from Chicago is most 
 distressing. The most awful fire in the history of the city, and 
 one of the most destructive that ever took place in the country, 
 is, as we write, raging, and our dispatches indicate a degree of 
 alarm almost amounting to despair. It is impossible to con- 
 jecture the extent of the calamity. Certainly it is appalling. 
 Action should be taken here without a day's delay to express 
 our profound sympathy, and to render substantial assistance to 
 the multitude of houseless people. The latest intelligence is ab- 
 solutely portentious. It seems possible that the whole city may 
 be laid desolate." 
 
 This fell upon the popular mind like good seed timely sown. 
 Of the scenes enacted and deeds done- in Cincinnati during that 
 
SYMPATHY AND BELIEF. 413 
 
 and the following days, Mr. Edward Betty, of the Commercial, 
 furnishes for these pages the following account : 
 
 "The reception of the news of the great conflagration in 
 this city produced the most profound sensation. The effect 
 upon the public mind was such as the news of defeat produced 
 during the war for the Union. Business was suspended by 
 common consent, and the citizens flocked to the newspaper 
 offices in crowds that completely blockaded the sidewalks, and 
 required the interference of the police to render pedestrianism 
 possible. The suspension of telegraphic communication only 
 served to heighten the excitement and make more unendurable 
 the terrible suspense, for such was the public sense of the 
 calamity that every individual felt that in some manner he was 
 a sufferer. 
 
 " This was the condition all of Monday and Monday night, 
 October the 9th, but in the midst of the wild whirl, sadness, 
 and depression, the sympathies of humanity found expression, 
 and during the earlier hours of the clay the Chamber of Com- 
 merce became the theater for such a spontaneous action, for the 
 relief of the burning city, as never was witnessed before in Cin- 
 cinnati. 
 
 " Governor Hayes arrived by the earliest train from Colum- 
 bus, and took an active part in putting in motion the sympa- 
 thetic movement. The Chamber subscribed five thousand 
 dollars, and adopted a resolution requesting the City Council 
 to appropriate a hundred thousand. 
 
 " The Mayor called for private subscriptions, and these com- 
 menced to tumble in by the thousand, five, three, and two hun- 
 dred dollars, with the money paid down rapidly as the secretary 
 could record the names. Before the close of the day the private 
 subscriptions amounted to sixty thousand dollars. 
 
414 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 " In the meantime a special meeting of the City Council was 
 convened by the Mayor. Nearly every member of the body 
 was in his seat, and a well-worded resolution was adopted, 
 appropriating $100,000 for the relief of Chicago. The Mayor 
 announced that he had already dispatched by special train 
 three first-class steam fire-engines, and four thousand feet of 
 hose. Church societies under the direction of noble Christian 
 women, were also called into action, and provisions and cloth- 
 ing were prepared in immense quantities. Before the day closed 
 a committee with a commissary train, loaded with provisions 
 and blankets, was sent off on the wings of steam to succor the 
 houseless people of the smitten city, which in the hour of her 
 calamity forgot to call upon her bounteous sister on the banks 
 of 'the beautiful river/ but left her to proffer the helping 
 hand, and thereby merit the love of Him who 'loveth the 
 cheerful giver.' 
 
 " But the aid movement did not cease here. It was renewed 
 next day. By the first trains of Tuesday the 10th October, 
 more provisions, blankets, and clothing were forwarded, and 
 one of them conveyed an outfit of type sent to the Chicago 
 Tribune, by M. Halstead, Esq., editor of the Cincinnati Com- 
 mercial, in a spirit of noble liberality, characteristic of the man. 
 The Masonic and Odd Fellows bodies, the Medical Colleges, and 
 eleemosynary institutions of the city, all proffered substantial 
 aid, and made suitable provision for the sufferers who should 
 seek a temporary asylum among them. And, indeed, through- 
 out the remainder of the week, the movement was kept up. 
 On Sunday the entire Protestant pulpit called aloud upon the 
 people for the exercise of the most liberal beneficence, and in 
 one week from the day the terrible misfortune fell upon Chi- 
 cago, the relief fund had reached two hundred and ten thousand 
 
SYMPATHY AND RELIEF. 415 
 
 dollars. Besides this there were liberal donations of furniture, 
 
 hollow-ware, bedding, clothing, and dry goods for domestic 
 
 use. The list of these is interminable. In brief, every hand 
 
 gave, from the millionaire to the little child in the lowest 
 
 grade of the common schools. Every body seemed to realize 
 
 the blessedness of giving, nor is the stream yet dry. Some of 
 
 the benevolent institutions are making daily provision for the 
 
 unfortunates that may come this way, and it is quite safe to say 
 
 that the call of a Chicago sufferer will meet with a generous 
 
 response for many a day to come. 
 
 "Edward Betty. 
 
 "Cincinnati, Nov. 3, 1871." 
 
 Mr. Betty's description of the general scene — the eagerness 
 for news, the thronging together in the streets, the pall of sad- 
 ness over the countenances in the crowds, and the spontaneous 
 outpourings of material aid — were all repeated in hundreds of 
 cities and thousands of villages and hamlets throughout this 
 broad land. 
 
 At New York, where, owing to the more eastern longitude 
 of the place, the news did not arrive in season to work its full 
 effect through the morning journals, measures of relief were 
 not organized until Tuesday noon. A great excitement set in, 
 however, early on Monday, taking effect most violently in that 
 place where New York is most sensitive — her Stock Exchange. 
 In that institution a panic and fever prevailed, rivaling that 
 of the memorable Black Friday. Stocks tumbled under the 
 influence of the news, and fortunes melted away as if in the 
 full blaze of the fire which was raging a thousand miles away. 
 Many refused to believe the accounts of the disaster. The city 
 was fairly crazy for news, and nothing else was talked of that 
 day but the Chicago calamity. 
 
416 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 New York was more vitally interested than any other city in 
 the fate of Chicago. Her merchants had all given extensive 
 credits there, and had apparently lost not only their accounts 
 but their future custom. Her capitalists all had money invested 
 there. Her insurance companies all had heavy risks there, and 
 twenty of them were made insolvent by the event. Indeed, 
 the loss, so far as dollars and cents go, fell quite as heavily 
 upon New York as upon Chicago. Yet was New York the 
 most liberal of all in her good Samaritan labors. At the Cham- 
 ber of Commerce the next day the work was organized, and a 
 committee, headed by Mr. A. A. Low, submitted an eloquent 
 and practical appeal for contributions. These were received at 
 the Chamber, at the Gold Exchange, at the Stock Exchange, at 
 the Herald office, and by committees who passed around among 
 the merchants. Within thirty hours' time nearly half a million 
 dollars had been raised, and within a fortnight the aggregate 
 had exceeded two millions of dollars, or more than two dollars 
 for each inhabitant of the city. A. T. Stewart gave $50,000, 
 and Robert Bonner, of the Ledger, $10,000. 
 
 In Philadelphia, a hundred thousand dollars was raised by 
 the citizens within an hour, and subscriptions were immediately 
 set on foot which realized an aggregate of about half a million 
 dollars within ten days. 
 
 Boston rallied in force on Tuesday evening at her glorious 
 old Faneuil Hall, " Cradle of Liberty/' which now proved a 
 cradle of charity as well. Senators Sumner and Wilson, the 
 Rev. Edward Everett Hale, and other distinguished orators, 
 made eloquent speeches, and the old "cradle" resounded with 
 the applause of the multitude whenever the speakers touched 
 with emphasis upon the future greatness of Chicago, or the im- 
 portance of prompt aid. The Rev. Mr. Hale himself sketches 
 
SYMPATHY AND BELIEF. 417 
 
 the scene at Faneuil Hall thus, in a letter to the Chicago Trib- 
 une: "Few men have seen more remarkable public meetings in 
 Faneuil Hall than I have, as a school-boy, as a reporter for the 
 press, and as a citizen generally. I have, therefore, the right 
 to say that, within this generation, there has been no public 
 meeting which could so speak for the best life of Boston as the 
 assembly which met almost at a moment's warning, in the midst 
 of our agony at our first news from you. It was at noon Tues- 
 day. There was none of the false grandeur of a packed plat- 
 form ; nobody had been invited, except, perhaps, one or two of 
 the speakers; and the only call for the meeting had been the 
 published request that every one would come to Faneuil Hall. 
 That is our Boston way in a crisis. We fall back on the in- 
 stincts of its pure democracy. Well, I think I have never seen 
 such an assembly of men together. The floor was crowded from 
 floor to ceiling — crowded, you remember, by people standing; 
 for the characteristic of a true Faneuil-hall meeting is, that no 
 one sits down. It means work. I say no one. But the re- 
 porters were sitting, and I was sitting among them. As I 
 looked down upon that ' sea of upturned faces > — to repeat the 
 words I heard Mr. Webster use in that place long ago — the four 
 men I recognized first in the dense throng before me were, 
 Franklin Haven, President of the largest bank in Boston; 
 Judge Thomas, late of our Supreme Bench, whom Ave count 
 our first jurist; Henry Wilson, of the United States Senate, 
 and your old friend, William B. Wright, the minister of the 
 largest Protestant church in Boston. Afterward, of course, I 
 recognized hundreds of other men whom I knew; but when, 
 at the moment of my arrival, I saw these four representative 
 men standing in the dense throng in front of the platform, I 
 could not but think that little picture was in itself an illustra- 
 
418 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 tion of* the true town-meeting." The depth of the interest felt 
 in Boston concerning the calamity of Chicago may be inferred 
 from the fact that we find in the Transcript, of the 17th, 276 
 items of intelligence bearing upon the subject. It is also worth 
 while to add that fully a third of them are false, like many 
 others of the statements published in the out-of-Chicago press 
 right after the fire. In Boston the work of securing aid for the 
 sufferers was carefully divided up, and more than half a million 
 dollars were obtained within a fortnight. 
 
 Pittsburgh and Louisville made noble contributions, each 
 about $150,000 in cash, and many car-loads of clothing and 
 other articles. In Pittsburgh, on 'Change, the members and 
 citizens pulled off their own coats and threw them into the 
 boxes, so enthusiastic was the feeling for giving. Detroit 
 raised $35,000 at a public meeting on Monday. Cleveland, 
 four hundred miles east of us, sent on twenty-three car-loads 
 of food and clothing within twenty-four hours after receiving 
 the news of our disaster. Cairo, nearly as far to the south- 
 ward, had two car-loads of provisions started toward Chicago 
 at eleven o'clock on Monday morning. Indianapolis raised 
 $8,000 at once, and sent it, with two well-manned steam fire- 
 engines by an extra train, and on Monday evening her Council 
 appropriated $20,000. Those gifts were followed up for days 
 by others from the less impulsive citizens. By Wednesday 
 evening, the second day after the fire, Brooklyn had subscribed 
 $112,000 for the relief of the sufferers; Buffalo, $100,000; 
 Rochester, $70,500; Baltimore, $35,000; Providence, $21,000; 
 Portland (mindful of Chicago's generosity toward her in her 
 own hour of need), $11,000; Salem and Lynn, $50,000 each; 
 Utica, $20,000; and other American cities an aggregate of 
 about $2,000,000 in cash ; besides which, and the contributions 
 
SYMPATHY AND RELIEF. 419 
 
 of goods already referred to, must be mentioned the forces of 
 policemen and militia, and some twenty-five steam fire-engines, 
 senj; from New York, Cincinnati, Pittsburgh, Detroit, St. Louis, 
 Indianapolis, Dayton, Milwaukee, and Racine, and coming like 
 * friends in need, friends indeed." 
 
 Tba societies and orders — Masons, Odd Fellows, Knights of 
 Pythias, etc., and the various trades unions — contributed to 
 their own brethren, through their own channels, and relieved 
 much distress which probably would not have been reached 
 through the more public methods. 
 
 Excepting for the maintenance of the integrity of the Union, 
 the people of America have never voluntarily taxed themselves 
 so heavily in any behalf, nor given so cheerfully and spon- 
 taneously what they did give. And never, since the thrilling 
 events which crowded the last two weeks of the war for the 
 Union, have the American people been so agitated and ab- 
 sorbed by any event, of whatever nature. 
 
 Nor was the excitement, nor were the blessed benefactions 
 confined to this continent. The news of the disaster shocked 
 Europe as well, and formed the only topic in the clubs and the 
 exchanges of London, Hamburg, Paris, Berlin, and all Euro- 
 pean capitals. At London meetings of private citizens, espe- 
 cially of Americans there sojourning, were held at once, and sub- 
 scriptions opened for the relief of the destitute. The Lord Mayor 
 of London went so far as to summon his Aldermen together with- 
 out their customary period of notice — something which had not, 
 probably, been done in years — for the purpose of inaugurating 
 officially a movement for relief. At the meeting of the Council 
 sympathetic speeches were made and a thousand guineas voted; 
 after which books were kept open at the Mansion House of the 
 Lord Mayor, and something over $200,000 subscribed. Similar 
 
420 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 movements were inaugurated at Liverpool, at Manchester, at 
 Birmingham, at Bradford, at Dublin, at Wolverhampton, at 
 Southampton, at Edinburgh, at Newcastle, and a hundred 
 other towns of the United Kingdom, and at Vienna, Berlin, 
 Hamburg, Paris, and other continental cities. The Queen of 
 England and Empress of Germany joined heartily in the cause; 
 and it was announced as an item of importance (as it doubtless ' 
 is in England) that Queen Victoria reads every line which ap- 
 pears in the newspapers on the subject. If so, she had plenty 
 of reading, for the London journals had telegraphed to them 
 from Queenstown, where the vessels from America were 
 boarded, whole broadsides of American papers having a bear- 
 ing upon the all-important topic. 
 
 Thus all the civilized world united in one grand work of 
 generous good-will. Thus the sweet exhalations from a hundred 
 million true souls came down in a blessed rain of charity, to 
 soften the stern soil of our adversity, and swell the bud of hope 
 and gratitude. Thus civilization proved that its beauty was 
 not of the surface merely, but deep and constant as the Divine 
 love from whence it springs! 
 
 
CHAPTER XXV. . 
 
 ADMINISTRATION OF RELIEF. 
 
 Gathering in the homeless — Scenes in the churches — Caring for the sick— 
 The "Relief and Aid Society" — Plan of its work— History of its 
 operations — Board and lodging for 60,000 — 11,000 houses built and 
 furnished for $110 each in two months. 
 
 TTOW was the world's munificence applied? How was all 
 -*—■- this relief administered? Did human nature, which had 
 approved itself so nobly in giving, also stand, the strain, both 
 of honesty and of tact, and dole out the precious trust to the 
 best advantage ? 
 
 The fate of the city was known at daylight on Monday 
 morning, the 9th ; but at that hour, and indeed until past noon 
 of that day, the conflagration was still raging, and threatening, 
 we may say, all the remaining portion of the city, including 
 the most valuable residence portion on the avenues near the 
 lake, which it was approaching by a lateral movement nearly 
 at right angles with the wind. The Mayor, who had been on 
 duty at the Court-house until that edifice began to tumble about 
 his ears, was fighting the fire near his own premises, on Wabash 
 Avenue. About noon Mr. Mason was importuned by Alder- 
 man Holden, President of the Common Council, and a resident 
 
 of the West Division, to come over and do something in his 
 
 (421) 
 
422 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 official capacity toward reassuring the community and securing 
 shelter for the houseless victims of the fire. 
 
 In compliance with this request, the Mayor repaired, at about 
 two o'clock, to the First Congregational Church, on West 
 Washington Street, of which Mr. Holden had taken possession 
 as the headquarters of the City Government. Mr. Holden had 
 summoned also Commissioner Brown of the Board of Police, 
 and one or two Aldermen, the City Clerk, Mr. Hotchkiss, and 
 one or two prominent citizens. Together they drew up a proc- 
 lamation of assurance, as recorded in a previous chapter, and 
 formed a relief committee, consisting of Orrin E. Moore, Prest., 
 C. C. P. Holden, Treas., C. T. Hotchkiss, Secy., John Buehler, 
 Aid. Devine, John Herting, Aid. McAvoy, and N. K. Fair- 
 banks. This Committee, in anticipation of any funds, secured 
 teams, which commenced to gather in the sick and wounded. 
 For the accommodation of these, and of such others as came 
 in, the churches were all thrown open, some of their own mo- 
 tion, some by order of the Relief Committee. Orders were 
 given to all the bakers left in the city to run their ovens to 
 their full capacity in making bread for the hungry. That night 
 one carload of food came in from Milwaukee and was dis- 
 tributed to such as called for it. There was also much food 
 carried out upon the prairies and given to the refugees there 
 by the benevolent ladies of the West Division. But water 
 was the greatest desideratum in this day, and all, housed 
 and unhoused, suffered alike for lack of facilities for pro- 
 curing it. 
 
 The vigorous work of relief did not fairly commence until 
 Tuesday morning. Early on that morning the committees 
 from abroad began to come in, bearing their offerings — among 
 them the committee from St. Louis, headed by Mr. Blow; the 
 
ADMINISTRATION OF RELIEF. 423 
 
 committee from Cincinnati, headed by Mr. Goshorn, and a 
 committee from Louisville, headed by Wm. M. Morris, came 
 later in the day. There was now plenty of food (probably some 
 fifty carloads had arrived on Tuesday morning), and supplies of 
 clothing were coming in rapidly. The task was to reach the 
 sufferers with it, or to bring them to points where aid could be 
 conveniently distributed. For this purpose, teams were sent 
 out to bring the weak and infirm into the city, and gather them 
 into the churches. To give them beds, the seats were stripped 
 of their cushions, and mattresses were brought in from the 
 houses of the citizens. Five hundred cots sent from the 
 Planters' House, St. Louis, and a quantity of blankets from 
 the army stores, were found of great value now. 
 
 The women of the city came nobly to the rescue. Their first 
 impulse, on learning of the state of suffering of thousands on 
 the prairie, was to snatch up all the food they had, and all the 
 clothing, except immediate wear, and hurry with them to the 
 sufferers. Stories of starvation were rife, and were generally 
 credited — the hearers forgetting, in their warm impulse to suc- 
 cor, that people could not starve in twenty-four hour's time, 
 and would not, when provisions were so near at hand. There 
 was really less suffering from exposure and hunger than the 
 world was left to suppose from the news which went out dur- 
 ing the first few days after the fire. One of the angels of 
 mercy already referred to, a lady of the West Divison, tells an 
 amusing story of her hopeless attempt to find some one who was 
 really suffering for food or clothing on the Tuesday mentioned. 
 She drove among all the fugitives, offering food and clothing. 
 The former was a drug in the market, and for the latter she 
 could not find suitable customers until she came upon an elderly 
 Irish woman, nearly naked, and fairly howling with distress. 
 
424 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 Delighted at the opportunity of relieving such acute suffering, 
 the lady hastened to "rig out" the poor creature with a com- 
 plete set of apparel — clothing which was by no means of the 
 "cast-off" variety. She was rewarded by copious tears and 
 invocations of blessings from the " Holy Mother," and on re- 
 turning that way a few minutes later, she had the satisfaction 
 of seeing her beneficiary stripped again and in the same state 
 of howling misery as before, the good clothing having been 
 spirited away and stored up, or perphaps sold for whisky ! 
 
 Such cases of imposition as this were, however, the excep- 
 tions, and the fact that respectable people were obliged to con- 
 sort with such mendicants and imposters as these, and be 
 subjected to the same questioning as they, before receiving aid, 
 only illustrates one of the most painful phases of the calamity. 
 
 The work of administering succor was systematized -as rap- 
 idly as possible, and by Wednesday shelter had been provided 
 for all who were houseless, and immense depots for the distri- 
 bution of food and clothing were in operation at nearly all the 
 churches. The cooking and serving was all done by lady vol- 
 unteers, and the draft was a very severe one upon the women 
 of the city, who not only served as the almoners of the bounty 
 from abroad, but carried plentiful stores of delicacies from their 
 own larders, in order that the victims of the fire might feel 
 their privation as little as possible. The building of commo- 
 dious barracks for housing the homeless was commenced at once 
 in all the eligible vacant places in the city, and many of these 
 were already occupied by Friday night. 
 
 By this time the work of relief had grown so in magnitude 
 that it began to suffer seriously for want of organization. A 
 responsible head was wanted to receive and account for the mu- 
 nificent offerings of the outside world, and a skillful executive 
 
 
?Z#<y<?7*-2!///j-?2S/7<?, 
 
 BIGELOW HOUSE. 
 
 PACIFIC HOTEL. 
 
&V&ZO r .0/-ALZ/. 
 
 NORTH-EAST CORNER CLARK AND RANDOLPH STREETS. 
 
 TREMONT HOUSE. 
 
ADMINISTRATION OF RELIEF. 425< 
 
 agency for the just distribution of the benefits, so that no real 
 suffering should go unrelieved, and, if possible, no bounty be 
 wasted upon the undeserving. Fortunately, there was already 
 existing in Chicago, a Relief and Aid Society which had, for 
 several years, made the succor of the needy its care, and had 
 accomplished a vast amount of good in the relief of special cases 
 of misfortune. It was an incorporated institution, its directory 
 and officers consisted of men of the very best character, and 
 it had a system of seeking out cases of need and administering 
 relief, which adapted it happily to the work now before it. Its 
 principal officers are, Henry W. King, President; George M. 
 Pullman, Treasurer ; Wirt Dexter, Chairman of the Executive 
 Committee ; and 0. C. Gibbs, Superintendent. The President 
 is mainly a figure-head, the others are. active; and Mr. Gibbs 
 is the only professional philanthropist among the officers — that 
 is, who receives a regular salary for his services in this line. 
 Mr. Pullman is the inventor of the famous palace-cars, and has 
 become a millionaire through the revenues of his car system. 
 Mr. Dexter is a business lawyer of extensive practice and large 
 means. 
 
 To this Society the work of relief was intrusted by the 
 Mayor on the Friday following the fire. The contributions of 
 cash were to be received by David A. Gage, Esq., the City 
 Treasurer, and turned over by him., without delay, to the fund 
 of the Relief Society, taking the Treasurer's voucher therefor. 
 Other contributions were to be receipted for and reported to 
 the Mayor. * 
 
 Under these conditions, the Relief Society strengthened a 
 
 weak spot or two in its officering or organization, expanded 
 
 somewhat its plan of operations, and addressed itself to the 
 
 mighty task before it, of relieving a hundred thousand des- 
 
 36 
 
426 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 titute persons, many of whom were too sensitive, or, as their 
 neighbors would say, " too high toned " to apply for aid ; to 
 keep out many thousand undeserving applicants who would 
 fain avail themselves of an opportunity to feed, lodge, and dress 
 at the public expense through the winter; and to satisfy a 
 million or more of generous donors, who, knowing the cor- 
 ruption to which nearly all administrations in large cities have 
 become subject, could not but be jealous upon the matter of 
 the distribution of their bounty. The plan upon which this 
 was to be accomplished was briefly this : A treasurer to receive 
 funds and account for them (necessitating, of course, a very 
 complete set of books, and some "red tape"); an executive 
 committee, to pass upon all questions concerning the general 
 policy of the Society, and upon all bills brought against the 
 Society; a superintendent to portion out the work in the field, 
 and supervise the labors of the district superintendents; seven 
 committees beside the executive committee, viz : (1) On receiv- 
 ing, storing, and issuing supplies; (2) on shelter; (3) on 
 employment; (4) on transportation; (5) on reception and 
 correspondence; (6) on distribution of food, clothing, and fuel; 
 and (7) on sick, sanitary, and hospital measures. The plan 
 further embraced a series of districts, each with a local super- 
 intendent, a main depot, sub-districts and sub-depots for 
 the distribution of supplies; also a complete system of house-to- 
 house visitation, by which each district superintendent, or cer- 
 tain of his aids, should know each recipient of bounty by his 
 or her place of abode, as well as face. The method of distribu- 
 tion was somewhat similar to that of the quartermaster's 
 department in the army, being by rations, and upon requisitions; 
 but there was, of course, as there should be, much less "red 
 tape," and much more elasticity of operation. A fuller state- 
 
ADMINISTRATION OF RELIEF. 427 
 
 ment of the plan will be found in Appendix " D," where we 
 print the report of Major-General Meade and others, a com- 
 mittee sent hither by the Philadelphia contributors to examine 
 into the workings of the relief business, and ascertain whether 
 their bounty was being faithfully and wisely administered.* It 
 will be perceived that these gentlemen are very positive and un- 
 qualified in their praise of the arrangements for relief; a ver- 
 dict, which, w T ith perhaps advantages for observation superior 
 to those of the Philadelphia committee, we can conscientiously 
 confirm. 
 
 As a matter of course, the temptations to exercise favoritism 
 in the distribution of benefits is very great in a community 
 where almost every person can rightfully put forward some ex- 
 cuse for receiving gratuities, and where a general prevalence of 
 hard times takes away in many cases the barrier of pride which 
 would otherwise deter persons from accepting relief from a pub- 
 lic source. To guard against this, very close supervision and 
 very trustworthy officers and employe's are necessary; and, 
 though the theory of the system requires that two undeserving 
 applicants shall be served rather than one deserving person be 
 neglected, the superintendent found himself compelled, in order 
 to carry all his pensioners through the winter upon the funds 
 in hand, to exercise great precautions against imposition, and 
 against fostering habits of dependence and indolence. Accord- 
 ingly, Mr. Gibbs found it necessary to issue, on the 24th of 
 October, a circular to the employes of the Society under his 
 command, of which the following is the body : 
 
 " T am fully justified in saying that, in taking into account the amount 
 of relief funds and stores receivecf or reported to date, and those likely to 
 be received hereafter, without the most rigid economy in their disburse- 
 ment, mid-winter is likely to find us with our treasury bare, with outdoor 
 
428 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 labor to a large extent necessarily suspended, and with a city full of poor 
 looking to us for food and fuel. You will, therefore, see the pressing ne- 
 cessity that not a single dollar be appropriated for persons able to provide 
 for themselves, no matter how strongly their claims may be urged by them- 
 selves or others. Every carpenter or mason can now earn from three to 
 four dollars per day, every laborer two dollars, every half-grown boy one 
 dollar, every woman capable of doing household work from two to three 
 dollars per week and her board, either in the city or country. Clerks and 
 persons unaccustomed to outdoor labor, if they can not find such employ- 
 ment as they have been accustomed to, must take such as is offered, or 
 leave the city. Any man, single woman, or boy, able to work and unem- 
 ployed at this time, is so from choice, and not from necessity. You will, 
 therefore, at once commence the work of re-examination of the cases of 
 all persons who have been visited and recorded upon your books, and 
 will give no aid to any families who are capable of earning their own 
 support if fully employed, except it be to supply some needed articles of 
 clothing, bedding, or furniture, which their earnings will not enable them to 
 procure and at the same time meet their ordinary expenses of food and 
 fuel. 
 
 "No aid should be rendered to persons possessed of property, either 
 personal or real, from which they might by reasonable exertion procure 
 the means to supply their wants, nor to those who have friends able to 
 relieve them. 
 
 " Our aid must be held sacred for the aged, infirm, widows, and orphans, 
 and to supply to families those actual necessaries of life, which, with the 
 best exertions on their part, they are unable to procure by their labor. 
 You will entrust this work of re-examination to your most judicious and 
 intelligent visitors, who will act conscientiously and fearlessly in the 
 discharge of their duties. 
 
 "This circular is issued with the full approval of the Executive Com- 
 mittee, and any failure on the part of any employe of the Society to 
 conform to the instructions above given will be regarded as sufficient cause 
 for his instant dismissal." 
 
 On the same day the treasurer submitted to the public the 
 following report, which we give as showing not only the mag- 
 
ADMINISTRATION OF RELIEF. 429 
 
 nitude of the work, but the proportions of the expenditures for 
 different objects : 
 
 Total amount cash received in direct remittances, . . $ 599,276 12 
 Total amount for which drafts have been made and sent 
 
 forward for collection, 726,752 16 
 
 Total amount for which drafts have been drawn, and are to 
 
 be forwarded to-morrow, ...... 160,957 78 
 
 Aggregate receipts, $1,486,986 06 
 
 Disbursements to date, 34,449 80 
 
 Balance on hand, $1,452,836 26 
 
 Of this amount there is on deposits in banks of this city, 649,208 10 
 
 In banks of New York, 419,657 17 
 
 In banks of Boston, . 128,462 84 
 
 In banks of Montreal, 2,500 00 
 
 Total, $1,199,828 11 
 
 Drafts to be sent on for collection, 160,957 78 
 
 Cash on hand, principally checks, 92,050 37 
 
 Total, . ■ $1,452,836 26 
 
 The estimated requisitions for the next thirty days are as 
 follows: 
 
 For houses and barracks, including those already com- 
 pleted, $ 850,000 00 
 
 For stoves and furniture, 150,000 00 
 
 For bedding, 80,000 00 
 
 For fuel, , 100,000 00 
 
 For food, 750.000 00 
 
 For labor and teams, 45,000 00 
 
 Total, $1,975,000 00 
 
 The stock of clothing on hand and advised of as being on 
 the way, is supposed to be sufficient to supply the demand for 
 the next thirty days. 
 
430 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 In the last days of October some scandal was raised concern- 
 ing the disposition of certain funds during the provisional ad- 
 ministration of the so-called Relief Committee — a self-consti- 
 tuted body, composed, for the most part, of unquestionably 
 honest men, but still having no responsible or tangible or prac- 
 ticable organization. One of the members of that committee, 
 Mr. Holden, was a candidate for the mayoralty, and the news- 
 papers, all of which were arrayed against him, came out in 
 articles impugning the honesty and disinterestedness of his 
 administration as custodian of the relief fund ; so that, although 
 he disproved their main allegations, and though he was then 
 entirely disconnected from the relief business, the stench raised 
 over the subject served undoubtedly to deter a few contribu- 
 tions which had been raised from coming to Chicago; but the 
 friends of the sufferers can have the consolation of knowing that 
 the subscriptions were nearly all in at that time, and that com- 
 paratively little was lost in this way. On the 28th of October 
 Mr. Dexter sent out telegrams to "our friends throughout the 
 civilized world," asking complete duplicate reports of all their 
 gratuities, with the obvious purpose of tracing up any miscar- 
 riages or misappropriations, if there should be such ; but with- 
 out any unpleasant discoveries so far. 
 
 On the 7th of November, six weeks after the fire, and five 
 weeks after the Society had fairly commenced business, the ex- 
 ecutive committee had received 5859 applications for houses, 
 and had granted 4299 of these. On that day the committee 
 reported further : 
 
 "We are now able to give the amount received to this date, and the prob- 
 able amount of the entire subscriptions, with approximate accuracy. We 
 have actually received $2,051,023.55. Arrangements have been made by 
 which the Society draws 5 per cent, on all balances in bank. So far as 
 
ADMINISTRATION OF BELIEF. 431 
 
 our present information goes, and we think we have advices of all sums 
 subscribed, the entire fund will vary but little from $3,500,000. This in- 
 cludes the funds in the hands of the New York Chamber of Commerce, 
 amounting to about $600,000, and the balance of the Boston fund, about 
 $240,000, both amounting to about $840,000, not yet placed to the credit 
 of this Society, but which may undoubtedly be relied upon to meet the 
 needs of the future. As to our disbursements, we can only say that we 
 are at present aiding 60,000 people at our regular distributing points. 
 Some of this vast number we relieve in part only, but the greater portion 
 to the extent of their entire support.- This is in addition to the work of the 
 special relief committee for people who ought not to be sent to the general 
 distributing points, and which is largely increasing upon our hands. It is 
 also in addition to the expenditures of the committee on existing charita- 
 ble institutions. 
 
 " The great matter pressing upon the committee is shelter for the com- 
 ing winter. We may feed people during the mild weather, but where and 
 how they are to be housed — permanently housed — we regard as a serious 
 question. To this end we have been aiding those burned out to replace 
 small but comfortable houses upon their own or upon leased lots, where 
 they can live, not only this winter, but next summer, and be ready to work 
 in rebuilding the city. Of these houses — which are really very comforta- 
 ble, being 16 by 25 feet, with two rooms, one 12 by 16 feet, and one 8 by 
 16 feet, with a planed and matched floor, panel doors, and good windows — 
 we have already furnished over 4000, making permanent houses, allowing 
 five to a family, for 20,000 people, and with the 7000 houses which we 
 expect to build, shall have rooms for 35,000 people. These houses and 
 some barracks, in both of which is a moderate outfit of furniture, such as 
 stoves, mattresses, and a little crockery, will consume, say $1,250,000, leav- 
 ing $2,250,000 with which to meet all the demands for food, fuel, clothing 
 and general expenses, from the 13th of October last — when we took the 
 work — until the completion of the same, which can not possibly end with 
 the present winter. 
 
 " The committee need hardly say, that if the demand should continue as 
 great as the present, the fund would be exhausted by mid-winter, but we 
 hope to cut this down very largely as soon as we can get people into 
 houses, so that they can leave their families and find work. Indeed, this 
 
432 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 is being done already. Within a few days we shall arrive at the exact 
 daily expense of food and fuel rations; but the demand, as might be ex- 
 pected, is a fluctuating one. If the weather is good and men can work, 
 it falls off; if cold and stormy, it at once increases at a fearful rate.'' 
 
 In addition to the labors of the Relief Society, much was 
 done toward succoring the distressed by benevolent and co-ope- 
 rative societies, and by individual munificence; and among the 
 most wholesome of the agencies called into operation was the 
 Ladies Industrial Aid Society, formed for the purpose of fur- 
 nishing remunerative labor to those women and girls whose 
 self-respect prompted them to earn a livelihood, but who found 
 themselves deprived of opportunities by the general contraction 
 of business; also tjie Ladies Christian Union, which labored 
 for the same praiseworthy end. 
 
 It is hardly necessary for us to observe, in leaving this sub- 
 ject, that there were necessarily many cases of distress, or of 
 privation bordering on physical distress, and including a great 
 deal of mental distress, which it was impossible to relieve. A 
 special bureau, organized for the purpose as a branch of the 
 Relief Society, did much in this direction; but it could not do 
 all — that was simply impossible. Indeed, for those many cases 
 of misery which resulted from lost station, or fallen pride, or 
 blighted ambition, or bereavement of kindred, it was impossi- 
 ble, even if the constituted authorities had the whole wealth of 
 London at their command, 'to administer relief. 
 
 This is, of course, a matter of grave regret; but it must be 
 added that a good deal of mawkish sentiment was wasted on 
 the cases of those who were "too proud to beg," and yet not 
 too proud to accept bounty if it was offered them. Such, it was 
 argued, must be sought out and pressed to take little delicacies 
 and choice tidbits of charity, and furnished with enough of 
 
^^-',i^^' 
 
 LASALLE STREET TUNNEL. 
 
 ^r-r^ s^- ^j£&(^ /lL 
 
 MICHIGAN SOUTHERN RAILROAD DEPOT. 
 
CORNER CLARK AND RANDOLPH STREETS. 
 
ADMINISTRATION OF RELIEF. 433 
 
 filthy lucre to keep them through the winter in at least a shabby 
 geuteel manner, as if they were the heirs of the world and 
 were kept on a rather stingy allowance until they should come 
 into their inheritance. Now pride is a quality, or faculty, or 
 habit, quite as simple to regulate as any other faculty — for in- 
 stance, physical appetite; to indulge it costs money, or ought 
 to. If a person values his pride highly enough to do without 
 money, or food, he can indulge it at that expense and rejoice in 
 the act. If his appetite for food or for gain is stronger than 
 his pride, he sacrifices the latter, and rejoices in his bargain all 
 the same. Pride is a luxury, and should be paid for. like all 
 other luxuries. The man who can keep his pride through ad- 
 versity has reason to felicitate himself upon it; but he has no 
 right to demand that his pride be kept up for him at the public 
 expense. Receiving charity and at the same time affecting to 
 despise it, is the meanest kind of hypocrisy, and is moreover as 
 foolish as the scheme of the child who thought that he could eat 
 his cake and have it too. We have no sincerer tears than those 
 which flow for the ambitious young Chicagoans who found 
 themselves smitten at once in their purse, pride, and prospects, 
 and who therefore had a mental and moral blight added to the 
 physical privation which the fire brought on ; but such was the 
 fate of many who bore it heroically ; and the man who came 
 out of the fire poor, and yet never asked nor received gratuities 
 during all the trying period that followed, has the best title of 
 all to be proud henceforth. 
 
 37 
 
CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 HUMORS OF THE FIRE. 
 
 Enjoying a bonfire of one's valuables — How a lap-dog was saved — Burning 
 up the freedom of the Negroes — "Billy, propose a resolution" — The 
 first conundrum of the new era — The calamitous cow — No confidence 
 in Chicago as a ruin — The pathetic ballad of Eva Boston, etc. 
 
 nnHOSE who think there were no comical or humorous ele- 
 -■- ments about so vast an affair as the Chicago fire, labor 
 under a great mistake. There were many such, and, far from 
 the people being overwhelmed by the shocking events of the 
 catastrophe, the reaction of the mind from the state into which 
 it would be thrown by that scene and its consequences, rather 
 heightened the appreciation of the ridiculous. This is not a 
 phenomenon — it is a simple and very natural fact, which the 
 reader has doubtless had occasion to observe before now, that 
 the extremely pathetic and the ludicrous often blend with one 
 another. Such was the case with a gentleman in the North 
 Division, who tells us, between his convulsions of laughter, 
 excited by the recollection, how, on the night of the principal 
 fire, having found his own house on the verge of destruction, 
 and loaded some of his most prized keepsakes, such as an heir- 
 loom easy chair, etc., upon a wagon which his man drove, and 
 following after with a small load in his buggy, he was thrown 
 into a violent fit of laughter at seeing the goods upon the front 
 (434) 
 
HUMORS OF THE FIRE. 435 
 
 wagon blazing up in the streets before his eyes, and behind the 
 back of the unsuspecting driver. The gentleman is unable to 
 this day to tell what there was funny in the sight, but knows 
 that it affected him ludicrously, just as the recollection of it has 
 ever since. 
 
 The selections, which people made in their flight, of articles 
 to save, was almost invariably ludicrous, or at least remarkable. 
 Women for the most part took pets, as canary birds, lap-dogs, 
 etc., while men tried to save valuables, but were often greatly 
 confounded to find, on escaping from immediate danger, that 
 they had brought away an empty cigar-box, or some such rub- 
 bish, instead of their title deeds or private ledger. Oue gen- 
 tleman, to our knowledge, rushed up stairs, seized a box of 
 paper collars and bore it away, leaving a valuable paid-up life- 
 insurance policy in the same drawer; and it is credibly related 
 that an exquisite young man was seen emerging from a board- 
 ing house on Wabash Avenue, very fastidiously dressed, and 
 bearing solemnly in his hand an article of chamber furniture 
 with which, to say the least, he would not have been seen thus 
 in his cooler moments. Equally ludicrous was the sight of 
 two young women — one a mother, evidently, escaping in a 
 basket carriage to the west side. They were fashionably 
 dressed, and were lashing their horse to the top of his speed. 
 One of them held, clear from the ground with great difficulty, 
 a baby carriage, while the other plied the whip. A gentleman 
 meeting them, ejaculates, "Your dog, ma'am," but they dash on, 
 unheeding. The object of the gentleman's solicitude — a poodle 
 of diminutive size — was attached to the axle of the carriage 
 and bobbing about like a foot-ball. He had been fastened 
 with the tenderest care, with plenty of padding about his neck, 
 but none, unfortunately, around his head, which was beaten 
 
436 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 nearly to a jelly, the dog being very dead. But the ladies were 
 happy in the fallacy that they had saved their precious pet. 
 
 A curious fact (at least the Southern papers tell it for a 
 fact), was the notion of the simpler negroes at the South, that 
 since the original draft of the Emancipation Proclamation of 
 President Lincoln was burned up in the fire, they 'must all be 
 remanded to slavery ! The New Orleans Picayune tells of a 
 lady in that city who was reading to her servants an account 
 of the Chicago fire. The incident of the burning of the 
 Emancipation Proclamation arrested the attention of one old 
 colored woman, a slave all her life, who viewed the proclama- 
 tion much as the Israelites did the Ark of the Covenant. 
 "What dat!" she said, "burned up?" "Yes, aunty, burned 
 up." "Den what gwine come of us again?" "I don ? t know; 
 may be you '11 be slaves as before." " Den dis chile gwine to 
 die right now." 
 
 It is related, but we have not been able to trace the story to 
 its origin, that an elderly gentleman from Iowa, hearing of the 
 calamity, hastened immediately to Chicago to aid his son and 
 his family — perhaps snatch them from their burning house. 
 Hearing at one of the stations that the Water-works had given 
 out, he purchased a cask, filled it with water, and brought it 
 along with great care. It is even said that he was charged 
 forty dollars by an expressman for carrying it to his son's house 
 on the west side, which the old man paid willingly, as it had 
 not yet occurred to him that water was to be had from the lake 
 by going thither 
 
 Some newsboys and bootblacks from Chicago sought refuge 
 in New York right after the fire. Their colleagues of that 
 metropolis were anxious to do something hospitable for them, 
 and so called a meeting at the headquarters of their guild for 
 
HUMOES OF THE FIRE. 437 
 
 the reception of the afflicted strangers. One of the leaders of 
 the fraternity, feeling that the eyes of the country were on them, 
 and that a speech, a resolution, or something, was necessary to 
 redeem the occasion, rose to the emergency and to his feet, and 
 remarked, impressively : 
 
 " Gentlemen : You know about the Chicago fire, and that 
 these gentlemen (pointing to the ten Chicagoans) are sufferers. 
 I now want to tell 'em that we 're sorry for 'em. Our subscrip- 
 tion list is making up, and I heard Mr. O'Connor say 'twill 
 amount to §8.25, which they will get, though it 's small, and 
 not as much as we 'd like to. That's all I have to say, except 
 that if these gentlemen stay here we '11 post 'em." 
 
 Another boy. "Billy, propose a resolution." 
 
 Billy. " I move that we 're awful sorry for the sufferings of 
 the newsboys and black-a-boots of the Chicago, and that if they 
 stay we post 'em, and that any thing we can do we will do to 
 help 'em, and that we 're sorry it ain't more than §8.25." 
 
 It seems that being "posted," is the sine qua non of hap- 
 piness with the newsboy, and that the intention of Billy's 
 "resolution" was, therefore, to confer the highest honor upon 
 the visiting gentlemen. 
 
 Jokes began to peep out in the columns of the daily papers 
 after a few days had elapsed since the fire. It may be set down 
 (though, perhaps, upon rather insufficient data) that after a 
 great conflagration conundrums will begin to appear in the 
 local press after twelve days. At any rate the Tribune, of the 
 21st of October, contained this: "The following is, we believe, 
 the first conundrum which was raked up from the ashes of the 
 great Conflagration. It was brought into the local room of the 
 Tribune by a suspicious-looking character, whose hair was com- 
 pletely singed off, and whose right cheek was covered with flour 
 
438 cnicAGO and the great conflagration. 
 
 to conceal a terrible scar left by the fire. He did not wait to 
 claim any reward : 
 
 " Conundrum. What is the difference between Theodore 
 Thomas and the Emperor Nero? 
 
 "Answer. The one fiddled away while his Rome was burn- 
 ing, and the other roamed away while his fiddles were burning." 
 
 Various squibs soon began to float, having reference to the 
 dire cow of De Koven Street; and what purported to be accu- 
 rate likenesses of the cow with crumpled horn, that kicked the 
 lamp, that lit the straw, that fired the barn, that burned Chi- 
 cago up, were published in some of the flash newspapers. The 
 name of the lecturers who presently set out through the coun- 
 try to tell what they knew about the fire, was legion; and the 
 happy thought struck some one, that the notorious bovine 
 would be a good " card," if she could be taken around and ex- 
 hibited along with somebody's lecture. 
 
 No one was allowed to joke about the fire who had not been 
 completely "cleaned out" himself. One of the monthly jour- 
 nals, which had fulfilled this condition, had this squib, apropos 
 of the oft-repeated remark that Chicago will rise again : 
 
 " We are constantly assured that ' Chicago will rise again.' 
 We hope so, and are inclined to believe it, like the man of 
 whom Hood tells, who, being run over by a heavy wagon, 
 looked up to the frightened neighbors who had gathered about 
 him, and asked if he was flat. On being assured that he was 
 not, he remarked : f Oh, well, then never fear, boys, I'll come 
 round again.'" 
 
 The impression that Chicago would "come round again" 
 was world-wide; and Punch, of London, urged Englishmen to 
 hurry up their donations faster than they were doing, or else 
 Chicago would be all built up before their offerings should 
 
 
HUMORS OF THE FIRE. 439 
 
 reach her. The same story was told in the American fashion, 
 at St. Louis, a few days after the fire, thus : 
 
 "At the East St. Louis depot, on last Monday evening, con- 
 siderable confusion occurred among the passengers who were 
 boarding the passenger-train for Chicago, by an individual, 
 carpet-bag in hand, and very much excited, shoving and push- 
 ing the crowd in his desperate efforts to reach the cars. He 
 crowded aside and elbowed men, women, and children, making 
 a nuisance of himself generally. Finally a gentleman, whose 
 ribs had been crushed by the excited man's elbows, and his tern • 
 per ruffled by the unceremonious manner in which he had been 
 hustled, inquired in sharp tones : 
 
 "'What the devil is the matter with you, old fellow?' 
 
 " Man in a Hurry. l Must get that train.' 
 
 " Other Man. ' Well, there is plenty of time — the train does 
 not start for ten minutes ; and, besides, there are several other 
 people here who want that train.' 
 
 "Man in a Hurry. 'I must get that train, and that's fixed. 
 I '11 get that train if it costs me my life.' 
 
 " Other Man. I What in thunder is the necessity of your reach- 
 ing Chicago by this train, any way?' 
 
 " Man in a Hurry. ' I must get to Chicago to-morrow, on 
 this train, or those people up there will have built up the whole 
 town again, and I won't see them ruins.' " 
 
 The way in which the town was built up at first, was 
 more calculated to spoil the picturesqueness of the old Chicago 
 than to inspire admiration for the new. Among the first build- 
 ings to " rise phcenix-like from the ashes," as the orators were 
 fond of saying, in those days, was the " Burnt District Restau- 
 rant," a stately edifice of rough pine boards, one story high. 
 " Hammer & Smith's Block " — so labelled — was a less imposing 
 
440 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 structure about 7 x 9 in dimensions, built at an expense of 
 perhaps $40, for a lawyer's office. 
 
 We have referred to the effect of the fire in bringing out the 
 salient points of human nature, just as heat brings out the stamp 
 of a piece of coin. The weakness of Boston human nature, as 
 is well known, is for sounding the praises of Boston on all 
 occasions. Some did this under circumstances which were to 
 them doubtless pathetic, while to the unsympathizing they were 
 simply ludicrous. A young pair of parents, for instance — victims 
 of the fire — wrote gushingly to a Boston newspaper how they 
 owed their lives to Boston on that occasion — to a pair of Boston 
 blankets, namely (no other kind would have saved them) ; also 
 to some Boston crackers, a bundle of baby clothes from Boston, 
 and even a nursing bottle for the little child, who was straight- 
 way christened Eva Boston and set to sucking the precious 
 memento. Whether the poor child had abstziwed from all 
 nourishment until the bottle arrived from Boston, we do not 
 know, but are left to infer that she did. A sympathizing poet 
 in Milwaukee was so overcome by the recital of these touching 
 events that he immediately sat down and dashed ->ff the follow- 
 ing lullaby for little Eva Boston — to be sung to a flowing 
 accompaniment from the nursing bottle : 
 
 Air — Yankee Doodle. 
 
 Boston Boston Boston Boston 
 
 Boston Boston Boston 
 Boston Boston Boston Boston 
 
 Boston Boston Boston. 
 
 Chorus. — Boston Boston Boston Boston 
 Boston Boston Boston 
 Boston Boston Boston Boston 
 Boston Boston Boston. 
 
HUMOES OF THE FIRE. 441 
 
 A newspaper in southern Illinois tells the following good 
 story of a Mr. Hudson, a railroad superintendent at Macoupin. 
 Whether it is or is not true in all its particulars, it will at least 
 remind many of the readers of this history of their own .expe- 
 rience in relieving Chicago : 
 
 " Upon hearing of the burning of Chicago, his first act was to 
 telegraph to all agents to transport free, all provisions for Chi- 
 cago, and to receive such articles to the exclusion of freight. 
 He then purchased a number of good hams and sent them home 
 with a request to his wife to cook them as soon as possible, so 
 they might be sent to Chicago. He then ordered the baker to 
 put up fifty loaves of bread. He was kept busy during the day 
 until five o'clock. Just as he was starting for home the baker 
 informed him the hundred loaves of bread were ready. 
 
 " But I only ordered fifty," said Hudson. 
 
 " Mrs. Hudson also ordered fifty," said the baker. 
 
 " All right," said H., and he inwardly blessed his wife for 
 the generous deed. 
 
 "Arriving at home he found his little boy, dressed in a fine 
 cloth suit, carrying in wood. He told him that would not do; 
 he must change his clothes. 
 
 " But mother sent all my clothes to Chicago," replied the 
 boy. 
 
 u Entering the house he found his wife, clad in a fine silk dress, 
 superintending the cooking. A remark in regard to the matter 
 elicited the information that she had sent her other dresses to 
 Chicago. 
 
 u The matter was getting serious. He sat down to a supper 
 without butter, because all that could be purchased had been 
 sent to Chicago. There were no pickles — the poor souls in 
 Chicago would relish them so much. 
 
442 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 " A. little " put out," but not a bit angry or disgusted, he 
 went to the wardrobe to get his overcoat, but it was not there. 
 An interrogatory revealed the fact that it fitted in the box real 
 well, and he needed a new overcoat any way, although he had 
 paid $50 for the one in question only a few days before. An 
 examination revealed the fact that all the rest of his clothes 
 fitted the box real nicely, for not a garment did he possess 
 except those he had on. 
 
 u While he admitted the generosity of his wife, he thought the 
 matter was getting entirely too personal, and turned to her 
 with the characteristic inquiry : 
 
 " Do you think we can stand an encore on that Chicago 
 fire?" 
 
 There is neat humor, and, at the same time a fine touch of 
 true feeling, in the following verses, by W. H. McElroy, which 
 were printed in the Albany Journal shortly after the fire, and 
 with which we conclude this chapter : 
 
 CHICAGO. 
 
 We used to chaff you in other days, 
 
 Chicago, 
 You had such self-asserting ways, 
 
 Chicago. 
 By Jove, but you cut it rather fat, 
 With your boastful talk of this and thatj 
 As if America's hub was at 
 
 Chicago. 
 
 We Bohemian boys on the Eastern press, 
 
 Chicago, 
 We lied about you, and nothing less ; 
 
 Chicago. 
 'T was a way we had — without remorse 
 To manufacture " another divorce," 
 And locate it at — as a matter of course — 
 
 Chicago. 
 
 
HUMORS OF THE FIRE. 443 
 
 . The star of empire on its way West, 
 
 Chicago, 
 You said, concluded that it was best, 
 
 Chicago, 
 To fix itself in your special sky, 
 Unmoved by further claim or cry, 
 And you hailed the star as " good for high," 
 
 Chicago. 
 
 You called New York — so said, at least, 
 
 Chicago, 
 Called it " Chicago of the East:* 
 
 Chicago, 
 Now, was n't it cutting it rather fat, 
 To venture on such a speech as that, 
 As if the hub was certainly at 
 
 Chicago. 
 
 But we loved you in spite of your many airs, 
 
 Chicago, 
 If it was n't for wheat there would n't be tares, 
 
 Chicago, 
 And so as we heard your trumpets blow, 
 Loud as theirs were at Jericho, 
 We said— "Well one thing, she is n't slow" 
 
 Chicago. 
 
 And when of your terrible trouble we learned, 
 
 Chicago, 
 How your fair young beauty to ashes was turned, 
 
 Chicago, 
 The whole land rose in its love and might, 
 And swore it would see you through your plight, 
 And — " Draw by the million on us at sight, 
 
 Chicago." 
 
 We used to remark, of course with pity, 
 
 Chicago, 
 That you were our champion wickedest city, 
 
 Chicago, 
 And yet, just now, you very well may 
 Insist with reason we can't gainsay, 
 That you are the power for good to-day, 
 
 Chicago. 
 
144 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 For if unto Charity it is given, 
 
 Chicago, 
 To hide no end of sins from Heaven, 
 
 Chicago, 
 The Recording Angel his pen may take, 
 And blot out the record we daily make, 
 And write on the margin "for charity's sake" 
 
 At Chicago. 
 
CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 GOOD OUT OF EVIL. 
 
 ISome wholesome effects of adversity — Business faults corrected — Aristoc- 
 racy scotched out — How fire purifies — How individuals may attain 
 improvement — How the body politic — How humanity — The sublimest 
 spectacle of the century. 
 
 TTENRY WARD BEECHER, whose ready sympathies 
 - " -" ■ doubtless entitled him to make such a remark, notwith- 
 standing he lost nothing by the fire, declared in Plymouth Church 
 on the Sunday following, that "we could not afford to do with- 
 out the Chicago fire" — that it was revealing to us such cheering 
 views of humanity that it was proving a blessing, rather than a 
 calamity. Some caviled at this optimist view of the case, and 
 likened Mr. Beecher to the oriental prince, who, discovering in 
 the ruins of his father's house, which the fire had consumed, the 
 carcass of a pig most exquisitely roasted, was so delighted with 
 the discovery that he kept burning down his subjects' houses, 
 in order that he might enjoy more roast pig. 
 
 This moral salvage from the ashes of the great calamity we 
 will leave out of the consideration for the present, and notice 
 some of the unquestioned material advantages to be realized as 
 a partial recompense — perhaps the reader will say a complete 
 recompense — for the manifold evils which our narration has 
 made apparent. These advantages lie mainly in the correction 
 
 ( 
 
446 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 of besetting faults, which it is fair to assume would not have 
 been corrected if the city had not been burned; and their real- 
 ization depends in some measure upon the willingness of the 
 Chicagoans to receive the lessons of the fire; though not 
 wholly, for there are some corrections which they must receive, 
 whether they will or no. 
 
 One of the faults of Chicago business, and one which had 
 long been notorious, was the artificial inflation of the real estate 
 market constantly going on. Hundreds of real estate brokers, 
 agents, and speculators (and the number had been rapidly in- 
 creasing every year), were striving together to keep prices 
 advancing, to bring into market as city property thousands of 
 wild acres, miles beyond the city limits, and to "turn over" 
 each piece of property as many times a year as possible. To 
 forward these plans, rings were formed and public appropria- 
 tions secured for the location of parks or public buildings con- 
 tiguous to the property of the speculators. The course of the 
 market was not left for natural laws to regulate, but was forced 
 by artificial means this way or that; and much capital, and still 
 more business energy, was kept, by this means out of channels 
 of enterprise wherein they would have wrought much good to 
 the community. These speculators on margins and operators 
 in what was called " boulevard property," were, like large num- , 
 bers of the purely speculative operators on 'change, pretty 
 thoroughly scotched out by the flames. Whatever may be said 
 about the expansive effect of heat on most materials, the heat 
 of this conflagration had a decidedly shriveling effect upon 
 suburban real estate; and some "beautiful acre property" in 
 the far suburbs was about as effectually burned up as any mer- 
 chandise in the center of the town. The destruction of the 
 records of the county, at the Court-house, also gave the fire 
 
GOOD OUT OF EVIL. 447 
 
 another effect which few will lament, viz : to wipe out the evi- 
 dences which made tax titles valid, and land high and dry- 
 many of the sharks who preyed upon the delinquent tax- 
 payers. 
 
 It may also, probably, be scored down to the credit of the 
 fire that it checked the too rapid spread of the city in all 
 directions, which was bound to result in great sacrifices of 
 economy in time and money. The same was true with regard 
 to business, which was scattering broadly over the city, the 
 warehouses and shops of scarcely any line of business being 
 within convenient distance of each other. This made the trans- 
 action of business more expensive, both to the jobbers and to 
 the country dealers who favored them with their trade. 
 
 The fire is expected to exercise a great reforming effect upon 
 the character of the building done in Chicago after the date of 
 its occurrence. The very inflammable character of the build- 
 ings in most parts of the city has been already adverted to. 
 But even in the quarter which has been called "well built " by 
 strangers, as well as by citizens, there was altogether too much 
 regard paid to show, and too little to utility. Chicago, though 
 a mere stripling of a city, already enjoyed the credit of having 
 the most elegant business architecture of any city in the world. 
 The boast was too bold, altogether, Jhough it had many facts 
 for its foundation. Nevertheless, there was scarcely any of the 
 fine buildings of Chicago which were not marred by tawdry 
 ornaments, endangering its safety. Many of them were mass- 
 ive, looking like very Samsons for strength; but they all had 
 the vulnerable heel of Achilles. In the new era it certainly 
 may be expected that this fault will be mended, that public 
 opinion will demand laws compelling the erection of strong, 
 fire-proof buildings only, and forbidding any man to place in 
 
448 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION.- 
 
 jeopardy the lives and property of his fellow-citizens, in order 
 that he may save a few dollars for himself. We must add, in 
 candor, that the outset of the New Chicago is not in the highest 
 degree reassuring on this subject, and that, so far as present 
 appearances go, people are to be left very much to their own 
 devices regarding the style of their building, after the old Chi- 
 cago fashion, which allows individuals all rights, and the public 
 at large none. But at the writing of this, the new city govern- 
 ment, which was elected as a " Fire-proof" government, and upon 
 which the people depend for a more firm, upright, and intelli- 
 gent conduct of municipal affairs than heretofore, had not as- 
 sumed its functions. 
 
 The charter election, which followed soon after the conflagra- 
 tion, furnishes one of the finest illustrations of the truism that 
 "fire purifies." It was shown in business most unmistakably. 
 The fire assayed the metal of which our merchants were made, 
 purifying the gold from the dross, showing the great importers 
 of the East which was good and which Avas bad, and leaving 
 the name of many a Chicago merchant, who thought himself 
 bankrupt, shining more brightly than ever in the ledgers and 
 memories of his creditors at the East. It made an invincible 
 Gideon's band of the stanch tradesmen along South Water Street, 
 Lake Street, State Street, ^tc. But it purified our politics in a 
 still more marked manner. When the fire happened, the city 
 was on the eve of a charter and county election, with an almost 
 certain prospect that the nominations for the offices to be filled 
 would, as usual, be conferred on the class who made it their 
 business to seek those offices for the spoils that are in them. 
 
 The citizens felt, however, that this would be too great a mis- 
 fortune to endure in connection with the grand calamity which 
 thoy had just undergone. They accordingly set about fortifying 
 
GOOD OUT OF. EVIL. 449 
 
 themselves against the known advantages of the office-seekers, 
 chiefly in organization and possession of the active ward-poli- 
 ticians. The executive committees of the two political parties 
 were induced to compromise with each other upon a ticket, 
 every member of which, as nominated by one committee, was 
 submitted to the scrutiny of the other committee, and of the 
 public, through the press. At length a complete ticket was 
 made out, composed of names of the very best class of citizens — 
 men who had rarely, or never, run for office. An opposition 
 ticket, composed, for the most part, of office-seekers, or "bum- 
 mers," as they were called, was made up and violently election- 
 eered for until election-day; but the "Fire-proof" ticket was 
 found to be elected by at least four votes to each one of the op- 
 position. Joseph Medill, one of the proprietors of the Tribune, 
 was chosen Mayor by this election, and Fred. Gund, one of the 
 Fire Commissioners under whose admiuistration the city burned 
 up, and who had the audacity to run for re-election, was defeated 
 by a five-to-one majority. 
 
 Another benefit of the fire was to open people's eyes on the 
 subject of insurance, and enable all to know what was good 
 insurance and what was bogus. The experience which many 
 obtained proved a very dear school to them ; but it can not be 
 doubted that the lesson proved worth, in the aggregate, all it 
 cost — that is, Chicago and a few insurance towns paid for the 
 lesson for the whole country. It taught that insurance in com- 
 panies which were doing a large business on a small margin of 
 paid-up capital, or which insured unlimited amounts in any one 
 city, was no insurance at all ; and it taught capitalists to be 
 much more careful than hitherto into what kind of companies 
 they put their funds, and underwriters learned by it to limit 
 their amounts of insurance in any locality, and make more 
 38 
 
450 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 rigid requirements concerning precautions against fire. By this 
 means insurance, which was at first thought to have exploded 
 completely, will become much stronger than it really was be- 
 fore. 
 
 But the best work which the fire has wrought has been upon 
 the character and habits of the people, rather than upon their 
 business, political, or other material affairs. The people of Chi- 
 cago were, before the fire, fast lapsing into luxury — not as yet 
 to any such degree as the people of New York — but still more 
 than was for their good. The fire roused them from this 
 tendency, and made them the same strong men and women, of 
 the same simple, industrious, self-denying habits, which built up 
 Chicago, and pushed her so powerfully along her unparalleled 
 career. All show and frivolity were abandoned, and democracy 
 became the fashion. People found new and rich fields of useful- 
 ness open to them. Young men who, in anticipation of a large 
 inheritance, had ^commenced to lead dawdling lives, now rolled 
 up their sleeves and went to work in the store, or organized a 
 business of their own out of the salvage of their father's capi- 
 tal. Their sisters desisted from the giddy race for pre-eminence 
 in dressing, flirting, and other frivolous pursuits, and became 
 the comfort and consolation of their parents, or the frugal 
 wives of earnest men. Their mothers forsook their brilliant 
 match-making, their incessant " shopping," and their schemes 
 for surpassing their neighbors in the magnitude and absurdity 
 of their assemblies — those nonsensical mobs of snobs and na- 
 bobs which abound in high city life during the winter season. 
 Their fathers, who had been lapsing into a chronic state of gout 
 or debility, through lack of nervous stimulus, went back to the 
 office to work, and felt much better for it. Many projected 
 trips to unwholesome haunts of folly and gilded vice were aban- 
 
GOOD OUT OF EVIL. 451 
 
 doned, and work — work, that sweetener of rest and all 
 legitimate enjoyments — was resumed in earnest. Business 
 men greeted each other gayly in their temporary shanties, 
 and said : " Now, this is something like it ; we've got 
 down to the bed rock now" — a miner's phrase, which indi- 
 cates a poorer yield of metal j but the " bed rock " shall prove, 
 after all, the best rock on which to build the new Chicago — the 
 firm foundation rock of her business, the Plymouth Eock-of 
 her society! 
 
 The light of the fire revealed the solidarity of the nation. It 
 was only by some such great calamity as the Chicago fire that 
 the people of the United States could have been taught how 
 closely bound together they w T ere — not in language merely — 
 not in politics merely — not in race merely, but in interests of 
 apparently the most private and individual nature. This phase 
 of the case has already been treated upon in the chapter on 
 "Sympathy and Relief." Especially along the great lines of 
 railroad and telegraph which connect the East with the West, 
 the union was found to be very complete; so that each wave of 
 disaster which was born upon the western shore died not until it 
 had reached the eastern. 
 
 But this solidarity of the nation is one of interest merely. 
 The fire revealed another, more broadly extending and more 
 deeply lying — the solidarity of human sympathy. Never be- 
 fore did the maxim that " blood is thicker than water," rise to 
 such a dignity, or receive such a convincing demonstration. The 
 revelation of brotherhood and intimate fellowship between 
 u man and man, the wide world o'er," was more sudden and 
 spontaneous, if not more full, than ever before occurred. 
 
 Were the reader suddenly asked what is the sublimest specta- 
 cle of the century, he might at first answer, a vast city 
 
452 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 wrapped in flames ; mountains of fire stretching to the heavens ; 
 a black empyrsan of rolling smoke ; a crimson river with car- 
 nation bridges over-arching it; a sullen, darkened lake sur- 
 rounding it ; a constant thunder of falling walls and exploding 
 elements; a constant earthquake shaking the ground ; a hundred 
 thousand people rushing, shrieking, struggling, perishing. This 
 was, indeed, it seemed to those who witnessed it, the acme of 
 sublimity, and of terror as well. But there was a sublimer one 
 which followed, and happily blending in its sublimity a world 
 of beauty. It was the sight (too glorious for the physical sense, 
 but none the less clearly brought home to the eye of the mind) 
 of a world uniting simultaneously in one grand act of love to 
 man, and, therefore, worship to God, the source of love. Can 
 any thing more impressive to the mind, more melting to the 
 heart, be conceived? It was felt at Chicago more profoundly 
 far than all our sufferings, or than any common emotion we had 
 ever known. Men tried to speak of it to each other in the streets, 
 and broke down in the midst of the sentence which they would 
 utter. Men who would make a mere jest of their wrecked for- 
 tunes, and embrace poverty with a shrug and nothing more, 
 wept like children when they came to speak of what the world 
 was doing around them. This is already an old theme. Poets 
 innumerable have sung of it, armies of preachers have built 
 sermons upon it, and hosts of writers in the current press have 
 woven it into their daily discourse ; but few of these could have 
 felt it as we did, here in its focus. 
 
 And it was wonderful! 
 
 The discordant note, announcing sorrow, death, and devasta- 
 tion throughout a fair and prosperous city, went forth in one 
 hour throughout the civilized world, shocking and stunning 
 whcm it struck. In another hour it flowed back, resolved into 
 
GOOD OUT OF EVIL. 453 
 
 the most delicious chords of love and Christ-like charity. No 
 man who felt that heaven-sent strain break in upon his senses 
 can but echo in his heart, however grave his sufferings may- 
 have been, the words of America's laureate of liberty : 
 
 "Ah! not in vain the flames that tossed 
 Above thy dreadful holocaust; 
 The Christ again has preached through thee 
 The Gospel of Humanity 
 
 "'T'hen lift once more thy towers on high, 
 And fret with spires the western sky, 
 To tell that God is yet with us, 
 And love is still miraculous I " 
 
CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 THE NEW CHICAGO. 
 
 Five years hence — Why Chicago will keep marching on — Rate of recu- 
 peration — Railroads and traffic — Changes in the appearance of the 
 city — Harbor and river — Things which will not be improved — Popula- 
 tion in 1876. 
 
 ONDON, with a population diminished more than one- 
 -" third by the plague of the previous year, and demoralized 
 by the licentiousness of the times of the cavaliers, recovered 
 within five years from a destruction quite as complete as that of 
 Chicago. New York was visited in 1835 by a conflagration, 
 much less destructive to be sure than this of ours, but it was 
 preceded by pestilence in 1832 and 1834, and followed by the 
 great commercial revulsion of 1837; in spite of all which disas- 
 ters, New York grew in that decade from a city of 202,000 
 people to one of 312,000. The argument from thi^ is, that a 
 general conflagration is not necessarily fatal to a city, nor even 
 a long-continued check upon its forward career. London con- 
 tinued to grow rapidly because it had made itself the center of 
 an immense ocean commerce, and the metropolis of a prosperous 
 country. New York bade defiance to a three-fold disaster for 
 a like reason. Chicago has fastened upon the trade of the great 
 North-west with chains that can not be unbound, and will there- 
 fore grow with that rapidly developing country, and without 
 (454) 
 
THE NEW CHICAGO. 455 
 
 any serious hindrance from what has happened. Individual 
 fortunes have been, in some cases, irretrievably lost, thousi^he 
 way in which these men rebound, even from out the slough 
 of despair, is something wonderful; but -the city must still go 
 marching on. The West must have her for uses which no 
 other locality can subserve, and which no other city, even if it 
 had the advantage of location, could prepare itself to subserve 
 in thrice the time it will take Chicago to recuperate. The pro- 
 duce of the West and the capital of the East are alike inter- 
 ested in keeping Chicago the metropolis of the North-west — an 
 empire already vaster, and much more rapidly growing, than 
 that of Great Britain at the time London was destroyed. 
 
 People who come to Chicago and take a survey of her pres- 
 ent apparent desolation are shocked by it, and go away saying 
 that Chicago can not be rebuilt in less than a generation. They 
 forget that Chicago was a generation in attaining her late mag- 
 nificence simply because the West was that length of time in 
 growing to its present proportions ; and that the question of how 
 long it will take to rebuild Chicago — the West being still in- 
 tact around her — is simply a question of how long it will 
 require for the country to produce the bricks and the stone to 
 lay up her walls withal. It is estimated by those competent to 
 judge of this that three years will be adequate to the work; in 
 other words, that as soon as the grand buildings of the railway 
 corporations, the city, and the United States Government, can 
 be completed in a solid manner, they will already be surrounded 
 by a complete city, equal in its capacity for the accommodation 
 of business to that which fell in the Great Conflagration. The 
 population will also, by that time, have shot considerably 
 past the mark of September, 1871 ; but as certain fine theaters, 
 churches, and residences will still be behind, it is better, in 
 
456 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 order to be within the bounds of moderation, to set the period 
 of fi^cago's complete recuperation at five years from the date of 
 hertnsaster — the eighth of October, 1876. 
 
 We have shown in a previous chapter that the average an- 
 nual rate of increase in the value of property in Chicago, dur- 
 ing the ten years preceding 1871, has been 10 J per cent, which 
 compounds at 6 6 J per cent, in five years. Thus, reckoning 
 only the ordinary growth of the city, and making no allowance 
 for the extraordinary stimulus occasioned by the sudden neces- 
 sities of the present crisis, the value of property lost by the 
 fire (one-third of the whole) would be more than recovered by 
 the fall of 1876. It may be argued that this ratio of incre- 
 ment will be diminished, owing to the lack of facilities for doing 
 business, and the consequent diversion of trade to competing 
 towns ; also that these towns, particularly St. Louis, are sharper 
 competitors than London had in 1666; but this, if true, applies 
 only in a small measure. The country had already elected 
 Chicago as the capital of the North-west, and by converging in 
 her the many railroads which were built for accommodating the 
 traffic of that section, fixed her as the seat of that traffic more 
 firmly far than a State statute and a million or two of dollars 
 in public buildings, fixes the capital of a State in Albany or 
 Springfield. Saying nothing of the $400,000,000 of capital 
 still represented in the buildings, lands, and merchandise of 
 Chicago, there are $300,000,000 invested in her railroads, every 
 dollar of which is vitally interested in keeping the traffic of the 
 North-west upon these roads. New York commercial capital is 
 interested in the same direction, for Chicago is by all odds New 
 York's best customer, and whatever trade should be diverted 
 :iom Chicago to St. Louis, or Cincinnati, would also be diverted 
 from New York to Philadelphia. With all these artificial in- 
 
THE NEW CHICAGO. 457 
 
 fluences, and the same powerful natural influences which fixed 
 Chicago where she is, working together for her restoration, it 
 will net; be possible for other influences to distract much of her 
 trade or delay her growth in population a single year, or binder 
 the reconstruction of her edifices beyond the date which we 
 have set down — the eighth of October, 1876. 
 
 The disaster to Chicago will not probably delay at all the 
 enlargement of the Niagara and St. Lawrence Canals, and the 
 deepening of the channels at each end of Lake Huron, both of 
 which measures for the improvement of navigation and the 
 substitution of larger vessels (and hence cheaper rates) for the 
 grain traffic of the country, are to be undertaken at government 
 expense. These measures, though not at the expense of Chi- 
 cago, will still benefit Chicago greatly by making the produc- 
 tion of grain more profitable to the farmer, who, as a conse- 
 quence, will not only raise more grain, but have more money 
 to spend in Chicago. At the same time the improvement of 
 this water route will' increase Chicago's facilities as an import- 
 ing city — a function which she had just began to develop ex- 
 tensively at the time the disaster struck her. There are also 
 two or more trunk railways from the East proposing to enter 
 Chicago to compete for the trade of the North-west. These, 
 if completed (and there is no reason why they should be in- 
 terrupted by what has happened), will still further increase 
 the business of this metropolis, as will also the four or five 
 proposed now routes diverging into the grain and stock pro- 
 ducing country, and the route via Evansville to Mobile, to be 
 finished early in 1872, which ought to bring in bond all the 
 West India goods consumed in the North-west, the merchants 
 of Chicago deriving from this trade the large profits of the 
 importers, instead of the small ones of the simple jobber. 
 39 
 
458 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 At the same time that this increase in trade is going on 
 (subject to the drawbacks already mentioned), certain lines of 
 manufactures may be established to increase considerably, for 
 instance, those of all materials used in building and furnish- 
 ing stores and houses, and those of light articles, the help for 
 making which can be recruited from the ranks of the shop 
 girls and boys thrown out of employment by the fire, or forced 
 by the hard times upon such industrial pursuits. 
 
 The city may be expected, then, to make a greater show of 
 railway and shipping warehouses than before the fire. The 
 streets, except a few of them, will not be built up with stores 
 so continuously as before the fire, but the amount of facilities 
 for business — especially for wholesale business, will be greater 
 than it was; while the public buildings, as the Post-office, 
 Custom-house, City Hall, railway passenger depots, Chamber 
 of Commerce, etc., will present an appearance corresponding 
 to a city three or four times as great as that for which the 
 destroyed structures were built. Public libraries and galleries 
 of art will have to wait longer, as will also the park improve- 
 ments which the citizens were projecting on such a mammoth 
 scale; but the theaters, at the date specified will have just about 
 recovered the number and magnitude which they had attained 
 before the fire, and that, be it recollected, was two-fold greater 
 than one year before, and at least four-fold greater than any 
 other Western city could boast. 
 
 Let it not be understood, however, that fortunes will be 
 rebuilt within any such period, or that the private luxury and 
 elegance of yesterday will be re-established. The business 
 marts will be humming again simply because they must, but 
 in many cases other men will preside over them, while some 
 who worked with the head yesterday will work with the hands 
 
THE NEW CHICAGO. 459 
 
 then. The most of the business, men of Chicago, however, 
 have too much pluck, and also too much of the quality called 
 brass for that. They will make a shift — indeed two-thirds of 
 them have already made a shift to resume their places as, pro- 
 prietors, and get capital from somewhere — the Lord, who 
 tempers the wind to the shorn lamb, knows where. A single 
 case illustrates this. The writer, wandering among the mourn- 
 ful ruins of the North Division, on the day after that quarter 
 was destroyed, met an acquaintance whom he accosted with the 
 usual salutation: "How did you come out?" The answer 
 was: "Yesterday morning I had a warehouse over there with 
 $30,000 worth of wool in it, I had a fine house, well furnished, 
 for my home, and two others to help out my income. To-day, 
 I Ve got what I have on my back; my wife the same — that is 
 all." "Are you going to give up?" we asked. "No, sir" 
 he answered. A fortnight later we encountered the same 
 friend dashing down the * street at great speed. He had got 
 track of a man who would, he thought, put up a building for 
 him, and was going to have the contract made before night. 
 He was buoyant and enthusiastic. 
 
 Probably the reader of this history who visits Chicago five 
 years hence, will find this man in full blast in his new ware- 
 house, not with thirty, but with sixty or ninety thousand dollars' 
 worth of wool in store, and not with two, but four houses to 
 rent ; for it is such pluck as this that wins in the West. 
 
 This visitor will see, besides the twenty railroads which 
 already converge at Chicago, the six important lines now pro- 
 jected, also entering the heart of the city, probably by sunk 
 tracks, and through viaducts at every street-crossing. He will 
 see, let us hope, a consolidation of all the passenger stations** 
 
460 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 into three at most, and will be told that the system of omnibus 
 tolls upon travelers has been abolished. 
 
 He will see the streets of the central portion of the city (the 
 burnt district of the South and part of that of the North Divisions) 
 raised from two to three feet above their present grade, and from 
 ten to fifteen above the original level of the prairie. As a con- 
 comitant of this, he will see a good portion of our sewerage 
 reversed in its course, as the river has already been served. 
 The buildings which line these streets he will find to be chiefly 
 of brick, and of soberer appearance than the gay, cream-colored 
 stone (treacherous beauty!) which so delighted his eye in the 
 summer of '71. He will mark, nevertheless, the solidity and 
 substantiality of every thing, and will query if, after all, the 
 painted red brick fronts, relieved at intervals by cream-colored 
 walls from Milwaukee, or rich, natural red from Philadelphia 
 or Baltimore, or light brown sandstone from Cleveland, or 
 gray granite from Duluth, or ruddy brown sandstone from Lake 
 Superior, or the censured, but not entirely tabooed limestone from 
 Joliet, be not, after all, in their endless variety, more "cheerful 
 than the stately monotony of the old era. He will see few man- 
 sard roofs or ornate cornices, but will, nevertheless, be pleased 
 with the brightness and newness of every thing ; and since the 
 beauty of a thing consists, in great part, of its fitness for the 
 place which it occupies, the visitor will be, or, at least should be, 
 inclined to pronounce favorably concerning the beauty of the 
 new Chicago. 
 
 He will notice that the pavements are, as in ' 71, notable for 
 their smoothness and silence under the wheel, being made of 
 wooden blocks, as now, or of the asphalt-rock concrete, in 
 making which we are improving so much every day. He will 
 see sidewalks built of this material, 'being laid in the filled dis- 
 
THE NEW CHICAGO. 461 
 
 tricts over brick arches; and he will find, on passing under 
 these sidewalks that the vaults, thus formed, are absolutely fire- 
 proof receptacles for such articles as may be consigned to them. 
 
 He will see upon the lake shore an inclosed harbor of refuge, 
 lined on two sides with slips for the accommodation of vessels 
 of greater draft and tonnage than have ever come to this port 
 hitherto. Passing up the river (that is, down it toward the 
 Mississippi), he will find its docks devoted more to the unload- 
 ing and storing of iron, coal, and heavy merchandise than they 
 now are, much of the merchandise being brought in on lighter 
 scows from the outer harbor. He will look in vain for any 
 yards or depositories for lumber within two and a half miles 
 of the river's mouth. 
 
 He will not find the business of the great Union Stock 
 Yards much increased, though he knows that that was almost 
 the only interest which did not suffer by the fire. On asking 
 the reason for this, he will learn that, as the country for graz- 
 ing has been pushed gradually westward and southward, the 
 cities which sprang up thereaway, particularly Kansas City, 
 had naturally become, to a considerable degree, the distributing 
 points of cattle for the East; but that the increased consump- 
 tion of meats in Chicago and the district supplied from Chi- 
 cago, had kept up the demand at about the old figures. 
 
 He will see no greater area covered by Chicago than he saw 
 five years before, except at the suburbs along the railroads, 
 whither people of moderate means will go to build wooden 
 houses, and avoid what many will doubtless call the odious fire 
 ordinance, which will prohibit all wooden houses within the 
 city limits. He will see steam or compressed air substituted 
 for horse-power upon the most of the street-railways. 
 
 He will see a population greater by nearly one hundred 
 
462 CHICAGO AND THE GREAT CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 thousand than that which Uncle Sam's census-taker found in 
 lcSTO. These people will look hard-worked, and those of ihe 
 old lot will seem more than five years older than they did on a 
 September morning in 1871. They may well be advised, at 
 that time, to pause a little in their hard chase after material 
 tilings, and consider those of the heart, the rniud, and the im- 
 mortal soul ; and if the visitor be of a missionary turn, he can 
 not throw his subjects into a tender mood more effectually than 
 by reminding them of the night of the 8th of October, ; 71, 
 and of how the world stood by Chicago in that sad time. 
 
 But he will, on the whole, be proud of the new Chicago, 
 from whatever quarter he may hail. He will find her changed 
 from the Chicago of yesterday in such manner as the wild and 
 wanton girl, of luxurious beauty, and generous, free ways, is 
 changed when, becoming a wife, a great bereavement, or the 
 pangs and burdens of maternity overtake her, robbing her 
 cheek of its rich flush, but at the same time ripening her 
 beauty, elevating, deepening, expanding her character, and im- 
 buing her with a susceptibility of feeling, a consciousness of 
 strength, and an earnestness of purpose which she knew not 
 before. 
 
 When, thus transformed, the new Chicago shall go, on the 
 centennial of our nation's birth, to join her sisters in laying the 
 laurel wreath upon the mother Columbia's brow, she will be 
 greeted with signal warmth by each and all of them, and wel- 
 comed back from out her vale of affliction as one who had suf- 
 fered that she might be strong. 
 
 THE END. 
 
APPENDIX A. 
 THE GREAT FIRES OF HISTORY. 
 
 BURNING OF ROME. 
 
 In the year 64, during the reign of the tyrant Nero, the city of Rome, his 
 capital, suffered a terrible conflagration, lasting eight days, and destroying 
 ten of the fourteen wards of the city. Several historians maintain that Nero 
 set the fire himself, but there is considerable doubt about this, as also about 
 the story of the emperor's fiddling (or playing the flute) while the city 
 burned. Either act, however, would have been characteristic of the man. 
 
 Nero was liberal to the sufferers by the fire, and rebuilt the city on a new 
 and improved plan, with money which he had extorted from the peop4e. 
 He charged the conflagration upon the Christians, many of whom he put to 
 death by burning. Gibbon writes graphically of this fire in his "Decline 
 and Fall of the Roman Empire." The population of Rome, at the time of 
 its burning, was more than a million souls. 
 
 THE GREAT FIRE OF LONDON. 
 
 The nearest parallel in history to the Chicago Conflagration is the Great 
 Fire in London, which commenced on the 2d of September, 1666, and con- 
 tinued five days. As in Chicago, the fire was owing to wooden houses, a very 
 dry season, and a high wind; and, as in Chicago, the pumping works which 
 supplied the city with water were very soon destroyed, thereby paralyzing the 
 powers of the fire department, and of all who might, with private engines, 
 have .laved their own property, or helped to arrest the progress of the 
 flames. Like the fire at Chicago, it broke out upon a Sunday, though at a 
 different hour — two o'clock in the morning. It originated in a bake-house, 
 kept by a man with the quaint name of Farryner, at Pudding Lane, near 
 the Tower. At that period, the buildings in the English capital were chiefly 
 
 (463) 
 
464 APPENDIX. 
 
 constructed of wood, with pitched roofs; and in this particular locality, 
 which was immediately adjacent to the water side, the stores were mainly- 
 filled with materials employed in the equipment of shipping, mostly, of 
 course, of a highly combustible nature. The vacillation and indecision of 
 the lord mayor aggravated the confusion. For several hours he refused to 
 1 .sten to the counsel given him to call in the aid of the military ; and when 
 the probable proportions of the fire were plainly apparent, and when it was 
 clear that the destruction of a block of houses was absolutely necessary to 
 the preservation of the city, he declined to accept the responsibility of de- 
 stroying them until he could obtain the consent of their owners. He was, 
 evidently, like Governor Palmer, of Illinois, a man of high legal punctilio. 
 
 The most graphic and circumstantial account of this fire is that contained 
 in the diary of John Evelyn, in his " Diary," published soon after the event. 
 Commencing on the second day of the fire, it runs thus : 
 
 " Sept. 3d. — The fire continuing after dinner, I took coach with my wife 
 and son and went to the Bankside, in Southwark, where we beheld that 
 dreadful spectacle — the whole city in dreadful flames near ye water side ; all 
 the houses from the Bridge, all Thames Street, and upwards towards Cheap- 
 side, down to the Three Cranes, were now consumed. 
 
 "The fire having continued all this night (if I may call that night, which 
 was as light as day for ten miles round about, after a dreadful manner), 
 when conspiring with a fierce eastern wind in a very drie season, I went on 
 foot to the same place and saw the whole south part of ye city burning from 
 Cheapside to the Thames, and all along Cornhill (for it kindled back 
 against the wind as well as forward), Tower Street, Fenchurch Street, 
 Gracious Street, and so along to Bainard's Castle, and was now taking hold 
 of St. Paule's Church, to which the scaffolds contributed exceedingly. The 
 conflagration was so universal and the people so astonished that, from the 
 beginning — I know not from what, despondency or fate— they hardly strived 
 to quench it, so that there was nothing hearde or seene but crying out and 
 lamentation; running about like distracted creatures, without at all attempt- 
 ing to save even their goods, such a strange consternation there was upon 
 them; so, as it burned, both in length and breadth, the churches, public 
 halls, Exchange, hospitals, monuments, and ornaments, leaping after a pro- 
 digious manner from house to house and streete to streete, at greate distance 
 one from ye other ; for ye heate, with a long set of faire and warme weather, 
 had even ignited the air, and prepared the materials to conceive the fire, 
 vhich devoured after an incredible manner houses, furniture, and every 
 thing. Here we saw the Thames covered with goods floating, all the barges 
 and boats laden with what some had time and courage to save ; as on ye 
 other, ye carts, etc., carrying out to the fields, Avhich for many miles were 
 
APPENDIX. 465 
 
 strewed with moveables of all sortsy'and tents erecting to shelter both people 
 and what goods they could get away. Oh, the miserable and calamitous 
 spectacle! such as haply the world had not seene the like since the founda- 
 tion of it, nor to be outdone till the universal conflagration. All the sky 
 was of a fiery aspect, like the top of a burning oven, the light seene above 
 forty miles round about for many nights. God grant my eyes maj never 
 behold the like, now seeing above ten thousand houses all in one flame; the 
 noise, and crackling, and thunder of the impetuous flames, ye shrieking of 
 women and children, the hurry of people, the fall of towers, houses, and 
 churches was like an hideous storme, and the aire all about so hot and in- 
 flamed that at last one was not able to approach it, so that they were forced 
 to stand stille and let the flames burn on, which they did for near two miles 
 in length and one in breadth. The clouds of smoke were dismall, and 
 reached, upon computation, near fifty miles in length. Thus I left it in the 
 afternoone burning — a resemblance to Sodom, or the last day. London was, 
 but is no more ! 
 
 "Sept. 4th. — The burning still rages, and it was now gotten so far as the 
 Inner Temple, Olde Fleete Streete, the Olde Bailey, Ludgate Hill, War- 
 wick Lane, Newgate, Paule's Chain, Watling Streete, now flaming and most 
 of it reduced to ashes ; the stones of Paule's flew like granados, ye melting 
 lead running down the streetes in a streame, and the very pavements glow- 
 ing with fiery rednesse, so as no horse or man was able to tread on them, 
 and the demolition had stopped all the passages, so that no help could be 
 applied. The eastern wind still more impetuously drove the flames for- 
 ward. Nothing but ye almighty ffower of God was able to stop them, for 
 vaine was ye helpe of man. 
 
 "Sept. 5th. — It crossed towards Whitehalle; oh, the confusion there was 
 then at that Court! It pleased His Majesty to command me among the rest 
 to looke after the quenching of Fetter Lane, and to preserve, if possible, 
 that part of Holborne, while ye rest of ye gentlemen took their several posts 
 and began to consider that nothing was so likely to put a stop but the blow- 
 ing up of so many houses as might make a wider gap than any had yet 
 been made by the ordinary method of pulling them down by engines." 
 
 Then, after a description of the abating of the wind and the gradual dying 
 out of the fire, the quaint old diarist continues: 
 
 " The poor inhabitants were dispersed about St. George's Fields and Moor- 
 fields, as far as Highgate, and several myles in circle, some under tents, 
 some under miserable hut;i and hovels, many without a rag or any necessary 
 utensils, bed, or board, who, from delicateness, riches, and easy accommoda- 
 tion in stately and well-furnished houses, were reduced now to extremest 
 mirery and poverty." 
 
466 APPENDIX. 
 
 * 
 
 And again: 
 
 " I then went towards Islington and Highgate, where one might have seene 
 200,000 people, of all ranks and degrees, dispersed and lying along by their 
 heapes of what they could, save from the fire, deploring their losse; and, 
 though ready to perish from hunger and destitution, yet not asking one 
 penny for relief, which to me appeared a stranger sight than any I had yet 
 beheld." 
 
 Nearly two-thirds of the entire city were destroyed. Thirteen thousand 
 houses, eighty-nine churches, and many public buildings were reduced to 
 charred wood and ashes. Three hundred and seventy-three acres within, 
 and sixty-three acres without, the walls were utterly devastated. The occa- 
 sion was improved by the preachers of those days, as did the Chicago Con- 
 flagration inspire the preachers of our day. 
 
 THE BURNING OF MOSCOW, 1812. 
 
 The burning of Moscow, by its citizens, in 1812, to prevent its falling into 
 the hands of the notorious Frenchmen, is one of the best known of historical 
 events. The invading army, under Napoleon, had taken possession, and the 
 citizens had fled almost to a man. A few remained behind to fire the city, 
 by order of Count Potapchin, the Governor, who had set the example by 
 firing his own magnificent country palace on the road to the city, and leaving 
 a defiant inscription on its gates. 
 
 The conquering army entered the city on the 15th of September, the 
 Emperor taking possession of the Kremlin, the ancient palace of the Czars. 
 The events which followed his solemn entry into the tenantless city are thus 
 described by Sir Archibald Alison : On the night of the 14th a fire broke 
 out in the Bourse, behind the Bazaar, which soon consumed that noble 
 edifice, and spread to a considerable part of the crowded streets in the vicin- 
 ity. This, however, was but the prelude to more extended calamities. At 
 midnight, on the 15lh, a bright light was seen to illuminate the northern 
 and western parts of the city ; and the sentinels on watch at the Kremlin 
 soon discovered the splendid edifices in that quarter to be in flames. The 
 wind changed repeatedly during the night, but to whatever quarter it veered 
 the conflagration extended itself; fresh fires were every instant seen breaking 
 out in all directions, and Moscow soon exhibited the spectacle of a sea of 
 flame agitated by the wind. The soldiers, drowned in sleep or overcome by 
 intoxication, were incapable of arresting its progress ; and the burning frag- 
 ments floating through the hot air began to fall on the roofs and courts of 
 the Kremlin. The fury of an autumnal tempest added to the horrors of the 
 scene ; it seemed as if the wrath of heaven had combined with the vengeance 
 of man to consume the invaders of the city they had conquered. 
 
APPENDIX. 467 
 
 But it was chiefly during the nights of the 18th and 19th that the con- 
 flagration attained its greatest violence. At that time the whole city was 
 wrapped in flames, and volumes of fire of various colors ascended to the 
 heavens in many places, diffusing a prodigious light on all sides, and att «iided 
 hy an intolerable heat. These balloons of flame were accompanied in their 
 ascent hy a frightful hissing noise and loud explosions, the effect of the >vast 
 stores of oil, resin, tar, spirits, and other combustible materials with which 
 the greater part of the shops were filled. Large pieces of painted canvas, 
 unrolled from the outside of the buildings by the violence of the heat, floated 
 on fire in the atmosphere, and sent down on all sides a flaming shower, which 
 spread the conflagration in quarters even the most removed from where it 
 originated. The wind, naturally high, was raised, by the sudden rarefaction 
 of the air produced by the heat, to a perfect hurricane. The howling of the 
 tempest drowned even the roar of the conflagration ; the whole heavens were 
 filled with the whirl of the volumes of smoke and flame which rose on all 
 sides and made midnight as bright as day ; while even the bravest hearts, 
 subdued by the sublimity of the scene, and the feeling of human impotence 
 in the midst of such elemental strife, sank and trembled in silence. 
 
 The return of day did not diminish the terrors of the conflagration. An 
 immense crowd of hitherto unseen people, who had taken refuge in the cel- 
 lars and vaults of their buildings, issued forth as the flames reached their 
 dwellings ; the streets were speedily filled with multitudes flying in, every di- 
 rection, with their most precious articles ; while the French army, whose 
 discipline this fatal event had entirely dissolved, assembled in drunken 
 crowds and loaded themselves with the spoils of the city. Never in modern 
 times had such a scene been witnessed. The men were loaded with packages 
 charged with their most precious effects, which often took fire as they were 
 carried along, and which they were obliged to throw down to save them- 
 selves. The women had often two or three children on their backs, and as 
 many led. by the hand, which, with trembling steps and piteous cries, sought 
 their devious way through the labyrinth of flame. Many old men, unable 
 to walk, were drawn on hurdles or wheelbarrows by their children and 
 grandchildren, while their burnt beards and smoking garments showed with 
 what difficulty they had been rescued from the flames. Often the French 
 soldiers, tormented by hunger and thirst, and loosened from all discipline by 
 the horrors which surrounded them, not contented with the booty in the 
 streets, rushed headlong into the burning edifices to ransack their cellars for 
 the stores of wine and spirits which they contained, and beneath the ruins 
 great numbers perished miserably, the victims of intemperance and the sur- 
 rounding fire. Meanwhile the flames, fanned by the tempestuous gale, ad- 
 vanced with frightful rapidity, devouring alike in their course the palaces 
 
468 APPENDIX. 
 
 of the great, the temples of religion, and the cottages of the poor. For 
 thirty-six hours the conflagration continued at its height, and during that 
 time above nine-tenths of the city was destroyed. The remainder, abandoned 
 to pillage and deserted by its inhabitants, offered no resources to the army. 
 Moscow had been conquered, but the victors had gained only a heap of 
 ruins. It is estimated that 30,800 houses were consumed, and the total value 
 of property destroyed amounted to £30,000,000. 
 
 AT NEW YOEK, 1835. 
 
 At between eight and nine o'clock of the evening above stated, the fire was 
 discovered in the store No. 25 Merchant Street, a narrow street that led from 
 Pearl into Exchange Street, near where the Post-office then was. The flames 
 spread rapidly, and at ten o'clock forty of the most valuable dry goods stores 
 in the city were burned down or on fire. The narrowness of Merchant 
 Street, and the gale which was blowing, aided the spread of the destructive 
 element. It passed from building to building, leaped across the street be- 
 tween the blocks, urged by the gale and in nowise deterred by the feeble 
 forces opposing it. The night was bitterly cold, and, though the firemen 
 were most energetic, the freezing of the hose and the water in their defective 
 engines, combined with their sufferings from the weather, made their efforts 
 of little a-vail. The flames spread north and south, east and west, until 
 almost every building on the area bounded by Wall, South, and Broad 
 Streets and Coenties slip, was burning, gutted, or leveled to the ground. 
 There was not a building destroyed on Broad Street, nor on the block on Wall 
 Street from William to Broad Street, the fire taking an almost circular course 
 just at the rear of the buildings on the streets named. The scene in the 
 night was one of indescribable grandeur, the glare from the three hundred 
 buildings that were at one time burning brightly lighting up the whole city. 
 In all, five hundred and thirty buildings were destroyed ; they were of the 
 largest and most costly description, and were filled with the most valuable 
 goods. The total loss, estimated at about $20,000,000, was afterward found 
 to be about $15,000,000. Of the buildings destroyed the most important 
 were the Merchants' Exchange, the Post-office, the offices of the celebrated 
 bankers, the Josephs, the Aliens, and the Livingstons, the Phoenix Bank, and 
 the building owned and occupied by Arthur Tappan, then much despised for 
 his anti-slavery sympathies. The business portion of the city was alone 
 that burned over, so that few poor were rendered otherwise than without 
 employment. The disaster was considered so severe that many predicted 
 that the city would never recover from the fearful blow which it had sus- 
 tained. 
 
APPENDIX. 469 
 
 AT CHAKLESTON, 1838. 
 
 Charleston, S. C, was, on the 27th of April, 1838, visited by one of 
 the most destructive fires that has ever occurred in any city in this coun- 
 try. A territory equal to almost one-half of the entire city was made deso- 
 late. The fire broke out at a quarter past eight o'clock on the morning of 
 the day mentioned, in a paint-shop on King Street, corner of Beresford, and 
 raged until about twelve A. M. of the following day. It was then arrested 
 by the blowing up of buildings in its path. There were 1158 buildings de- 
 stroyed, and the loss occasioned was about $3,000,000. The worst feature of 
 the catastrophe was the loss of life which occurred while the houses were 
 being blown up. Through the careless manner in which the gunpowder was 
 used, four of the most prominent citizens of the city were killed and a num- 
 ber injured. 
 
 AT PITTSBUKGH, 1845. 
 
 Pittsburgh, Pa., was visited by a most destructive conflagration on the 10th 
 of April, 1845. By it a very large portion of the city was laid waste, and 
 a greater number of houses destroyed than by all the fires that had occurred 
 previously to it. Twenty squares, containing about 1100 buildings were 
 burned over. Of these buildings the greater part were business houses con- 
 taining goods of immense value — grocery, dry goods, and commission houses 
 — and the spring stocks of the latter had just been laid in. The fire com- 
 menced in a frame building at the corner of Second and Ferry Streets, and 
 the prevailing strong wind urged it with fearful rapidity through the city. 
 So short was the time between the discovery of the flames and their spread 
 through the city, that many persons were unable to save any of their house- 
 hold goods, while others, having got theirs to the walk, were compelled to 
 flee and leave them to be seized and destroyed by the element. The mer- 
 chants were equally unsuccessful in saving any thing from their warehouses. 
 The loss was estimated at $10,000,000. 
 
 AT ST. LOUIS, 1849. 
 
 Flames broke out about ten o'clock on the night of the 17th of May, 1849, 
 on the steamboat White Cloud, lying at the leveee between Wash and Cherry 
 Streets, nearly in front of a large lard factory. The wind was blowing stiffly 
 from the north-east, forcing the boats directly into the shore. The Eudora 
 and Edward Bates soon caught, and the latter, drifting into the stream, car- 
 ried destruction to aearly all the boats lying south of her. In half an hour 
 lifter the fire began twenty-three steamboats had fed the fury of the flames, 
 Bind nearly $500,000 worth of property was destroyed. Spreading to the 
 
470 APPENDIX* 
 
 wharves, where a large quantity of hemp was stored, the whole or part of 
 fifteen blocks were destroyed. The fire lasted till between six and seven 
 o'clock on the morning of the eighteenth. The supply of water had given 
 out early, a strong wind was blowing, and the fire companies, working with 
 hand engines, were entirely powerless. The fire involved a large part of 
 the business portion of the city, and almost every house destroyed was owned 
 by those who were either wealthy enough themselves to build up their prop- 
 erty or could readily obtain means to do it. The offices of the Missouri 
 Republican, the Reveille, the New Era and the Argus were burned, together 
 with two or three job printing offices. The progress of the devouring ele- 
 ment was stayed on Market Street on the blowing up of some buildings with 
 powder, whereby a prominent citizen, T. B. Targee, was instantly killed 
 and two or three others were seriously injured. The number of steamboats 
 destroyed was twenty-three, which, with ifeeir cargoes, were valued at $436,- 
 000. The total amount of property lost was about $3,000,000. The value 
 of the stocks of goods burned was about $1,700,000, of which about $500,000 
 was not covered by insurance. Three of the St. Louis insurance companies 
 were, however, broken up. 
 
 AT PHILADELPHIA, 1850. 
 
 A conflagration by which an immense amount of property was destroyed 
 took place in Philadelphia on the 9th of July, 1850. It began about four 
 o'clock on the afternoon of that day, in a store at 78 North Delaware A venue. 
 The fire was beyond control when discovered, and soon spread, despite the 
 most strenuous efforts to prevent it, to the storehouses adjoining. When the 
 fire had reached the cellar of the building in which it had originated, two 
 explosions occurred which rent the walls of the building and threw flakes 
 of combustible matter in all directions, setting fire to many other buildings. 
 Delaware Avenue and Water Street were covered with persons who exhibited 
 little fear at these evidences of dangerous substances being stored in the 
 building. Suddenly a third and most terrific explosion occurred, by which 
 a number of men, women, and children were killed, and several buildings de- 
 molished. This disaster caused a panic among the firemen and spectators, 
 and in the efforts of all to escape from danger many were trampled upon and 
 injured. Some were thrown into the Delaware, and others jumped in to get 
 away from the falling bricks and beams sent up from the burning building 
 by the explosion. The number of persons who lost their lives by the explor 
 sion was about thirty; nine persons, who jumped into the river in a fright, 
 were .drowned, and about one hundred injured. ""The area over which 
 the fire spread contained about four hundred buildings. Its locality was 
 one of the most densely populated in the city, and a large number of 
 
APPENDIX. 471 
 
 the residents having been poor people, the suffering caused was immense. 
 The loss was about one million dollars of property. 
 
 AT SAN FRANCISCO, 1851. 
 
 The city of San Francisco was retarded in its progress toward its present 
 proud position by many causes, but by nothing more than fire. The most 
 destructive of the many conflagrations which have occurred in that city be- 
 gan on the 3d of May, 1851, at eleven o'clock p. m., and was not over- 
 mastered until the 5th inst. The loss that was caused by it amounted to 
 $3,500,000, and it destroyed 2500 buildings. The fire began in a paint-shop 
 on the west side of Portsmouth Square, adjoining the American House. 
 Although but a slight blaze when discovered, the building was within five 
 minutes enwrapped with flames, and before the fire-engines could be got to 
 work, the American House and the building on the other side of the paint 
 shop were also burning. The buildings being all of wood and extremely 
 combustible, the fire spread up Clay Street, back to Sacramento, and down 
 Clay Street toward Kearney with fearful rapidity. Soon the fire depart- 
 ment was compelled to give up every attempt to extinguish it, and to confine 
 their work to making its advance less rapid. 
 
 Pursuing this plan, they checked the flames on the north side at Dupont 
 Street. But in every other direction it took its own course, and was only 
 arrested at the water's edge and the ruins of the houses that had been blown 
 up. The shipping in the harbor was only protected by the breaking up of 
 the wharves. Thousands of persons were made homeless, and for a long 
 time after lived in tents. The Custom-house, seven hotels, the Post-office, . 
 the offices of the Steamship Company, and the banking house of Page, Bacon 
 & Co., were destroyed. During the continuance of the fire a number of per- 
 sons were burned, and others died from their exertions toward subduing it. 
 
 Another large fire devastated a great portion of San Francisco in June, 
 1851. It occurred on the 22d of that month, and 500 buildings were de- 
 stroyed by it. The loss was estimated at $3,000,000. The result of these 
 fires has been the rebuilding of the city in a thoroughly fire-proof manner, 
 only second to that of Montreal, which learned wisdom through similar 
 adversity. 
 
 AT PHILADELPHIA, 1865. 
 
 The most terrible conflagration of which Philadelphia was the theater — 
 after that of July, 1850 — occurred there on the morning of February 8, 186? . 
 Like its predecessor, it brought death to many, and in the most horrible and 
 painful manner. The fire originated among several thousand barrels of coal 
 oil, that was stored upon an open lot on Washington Street, near Ninth, 
 
472 APPENDIX. 
 
 The flames spread through the oil as if it had been gunpowder, and in a very 
 short time 2000 barrels were ablaze, and sending a huge volume of flame 
 and smoke upward. The residents of the vicinity, awakened by the noise 
 of the bells and firemen, and affrighted by the glare and nearness of the fire, 
 rushed in their night garments into the streets that were covered with snow 
 and slush. The most prompt to leave their homes got off with their lives, 
 but those near the spot where the fire commenced, and not prompt to escape, 
 were met by a terrible scene. The blazing oil poured into Ninth Street and 
 down to Federal, making the entire street a lake of fire that ignited the 
 houses on both sides of the street for two blocks. The flames also passed up 
 and down the cross streets, and destroyed a number of houses. The fiery 
 torch was whirled back and forth along the street at the pleasure of the 
 wind, and as it passed destroyed every thing in or near its course. People 
 leaving their blazing homes, hoping to reach a place of safety, were roasted 
 to death by it. Altogether, about twenty persons were roasted in the streets 
 or houses. Firemen making vain endeavors to save the poor creatures from 
 their horrible fate were fearfully burned. The loss of property amounted to 
 about $500,000, and fifty buildings were destroyed. From Washington Street 
 to Federal, on Ninth, every buildirig was burned. 
 
 AT CHICAGO, 1857, '59, '66, '68. 
 
 On the morning of the 10th of October, 1857, a fire occurred in Chicago 
 which, though notable from the amount of property destroyed by it, was 
 made awful by the loss of human life which it caused. The fire broke out 
 in a large double store in South Water Street, and spread east and west to 
 the buildings adjoining, and across an alley in the rear to a block of new 
 buildings. All these were completely destroyed. When the flames were 
 threatening one of the buildings a number of persons ascended to its roof to 
 there fight against them. Wholly occupied with their work, they did not 
 notice that the wall of the burning building tottered, and when warned of 
 their danger they could not escape ere it fell, crushing through the house on 
 which they were, and carrying them into its cellar. Of the number fourteen 
 were killed and more injured. The loss in property caused by the fire 
 amounted to over $500,000. 
 
 A fire, the most disastrous after that of October, 1857, took place on Septem- 
 ber 15, 1859. It broke out in a stable, and, spreading in different directions, 
 consumed the block bounded by Clinton, North Canal, West Lake, and Fulton 
 Streets, on which the stable was situated. From this block the fire was com- 
 municated to Blatchford's lead works and to the hydraulic mills, whence it 
 passed to another block of buildings, all of which were destroyed. The 
 total loss was about $500,000. 
 
APPENDIX. 473 
 
 Property to the amount of $500,000 was destroyed by fire on the 10th of 
 August, 1866. The fire originated in a wholesale tobacco establishment on 
 South Water Street, and passed to the adjoining buildings, occupied by 
 wholesale grocery and drug firms. The first two buildings and contents 
 were utterly, while the other was but partially, destroyed. 
 
 A fire, which destroyed several large business houses on Lake and South 
 Water Streets, took place November 18, 1866. It originated in the tobacco 
 warehouse of Banker & Co., and the loss caused by it was about $500,000. 
 
 The fire which occurred on the 28th of January, 1868, was the most de- 
 structive by which Chicago had ever been visited. It broke out in a large 
 boot and shoe factory on Lake Street, and destroyed the entire block on 
 which that building was situated. The sparks from those buildings set fire 
 to others distant from them on the same street, and caused their destruction. 
 In all the loss was about $3,000,000. 
 
 AT POKTLAND, 1866. 
 
 The terrible fire which laid in ruins more than half of the city of Port- 
 land, Maine, commenced at five o'clock in the afternoon of the 4th of July, 
 1866. Beginning in a cooper's shop at the foot of High Street, caused by a 
 fire-cracker being thrown among some wood shavings, it swept through the 
 city with frightful rapidity. With difficulty did the inhabitants of the 
 houses in its path escape with their lives. Little effort was made to save 
 household goods when this saving involved a possibility of death. Every 
 thing in the track of the flames was destroyed, and so completely that, when 
 they had been overcome, even the streets could hardly be traced. Fqr a 
 space of one mile and a half long by a quarter of a mile wide, there seemed a 
 straggling forest of chimneys, with parts of their walls attached. The utmost 
 endeavors of the firemen of the city, aided by those from other cities and 
 towns, were of little avail until the plan of blowing up had been carried out. 
 One-half of the city, and the one which included its business portion, was 
 destroyed. Every bank and all the newspaper offices were burned ; and it 
 is somewhat singular to note that all the lawyers' offices in the city were 
 swept away. The splendid city and county building on Congress Street was 
 considered fire-proof and safe, and was filled with furniture from the neigh- 
 boring houses, and then the flames, catching it, laid it in ruins. All the jew- 
 elry establishments, the wholesale dry goods houses, several churches, the 
 telegraph offices, and the majority of other business places were destroyed. 
 The Custom-house, though badly burned, was not destroyed. Most singu- 
 larly, a building on Middle Street, occupied by a hardware firm, was left 
 unscathed by the sea of flame which surged and devastated all around it. 
 
 40 
 
474 ArrENDix. 
 
 • 
 
 Two thousand persons were rendered houseless, and were sheltered in 
 churches and tents erected for them. In all, the loss was estimated at 
 $10,000,000, which was but in small part covered by insurance. 
 
 VARIOUS DISASTROUS CONFLAGRATIONS. 
 
 Norfolk, Va., destroyed by fire and the cannon-balls of the British. Prop- 
 erty to the amount of $1,500,000 destroyed. January 1, 1776. 
 
 City of New York, soon, after passing into possession of the British ; 500 
 buildings consumed. September 20, 21, 1776. 
 
 Theater at Richmond, Va. The governor of the State and a large num- 
 ber of the leading inhabitants perished. December 26, 1811. 
 
 Washington City. General Post-office and Patent Office, with over ten 
 thousand valuable models, drawings, etc., destroyed. December 15, 1836. 
 
 Philadelphia; 52 buildings destroyed. Loss, $500,000. October 4, 1839. 
 
 Quebec, Canada; 1500 buildings and many lives destroyed. May 28, 
 1845. 
 
 Quebec, Canada; 1300 buildings destroyed. June 28, 1845. 
 
 City of New York ; 300 buildings destroyed. Loss, $6,000,000. June 
 20, 1845. 
 
 St. John's, Newfoundland, nearly destroyed ; 6000 people made home- 
 less. June 12, 1846. 
 
 Quebec, Canada; Theater Royal; 47 persons burned to death. June 14, 
 1846. 
 
 Nantucket ; 300 buildings and other property destroyed. Value, $800,000. 
 July 13, 1846. 
 
 At Albany ; 600 buildings, steamboats, piers, etc., destroyed. Lobs, 
 $3,000,000. August 17, 1848. 
 
 Brooklyn; 300 buildings destroyed. September 9, 1848. 
 
 At St. Louis ; 15 blocks of houses and 23 steamboats. Loss estimated at 
 $3,000,000. May 17, 1849. 
 
 Frederickton, New Brunswick ; about 300 buildings destroyed. November 
 11, 1850. 
 
 Nevada, Cal.; 200 buildings destroyed. Loss, $1,300,000. March 12, 
 1851. 
 
 At Stockton, Cal.; loss, $1,500,000. May 14, 1851. 
 
 Concord, N. H.; greater part of the business portion of the town destroyed. 
 August 24, 1850. 
 
 Congressional library at "Washington; 35,000 volumes, with works of art, 
 destroyed. December 24, 1851. 
 
 At Montreal, Canada ; 1000 houses destroyed. Loss, $5,000,000. July 8, 
 1862. 
 
APPENDIX. 475 
 
 Harper Brothers' establishment, New York. Loss over $1,000,000. De- 
 cember 10, 1853. 
 
 Metropolitan Hall and Lafarge House, New York, and Custom House, 
 Portland, Maine. January 8, 1854. 
 
 At Jersey City ; 30 factories and houses destroyed. July 30, 1854. 
 
 More than 100 houses and factories in Troy, N. Y. ; and on the same clay i 
 large part of Milwaukee, Wis., destroyed. August 25, 1854. 
 
 At Syracuse, N. Y.; about 100 buildings destroyed. Loss, $1,000,000. 
 November 8, 1856. 
 
 New York Crystal Palace destroyed. October 5, 1858. 
 
 City of Charleston, S. C, almost destroyed. February 17, 1856. 
 
 Santiago, Chili ; Church of the Compara destroyed, with 2,000 worshipers, 
 mostly women. Conflagration caused by fire communicated by candles, used 
 in illumination, to paper decorations about the walls. December 8, 1863. 
 
 FOEEST FIEES OF WISCONSIN AND MICHIGAN, 1871. 
 
 At almost the same moment when the great Chicago fire was breaking out, 
 similar disasters, which proved even more fatal to human life, was setting in 
 in northern Wisconsin. The worst of its horrors centered in the unfortunate 
 village of Peshtigo, a lumbering settlement on Green Bay. The scene which 
 occurred there is thus sketched by a Wisconsin journal : 
 
 " Sunday evening, after church, for about half an hour a death-like still- 
 ness hung over the doomed town. The smoke from the fires in the region 
 around was so thick as to be stifling, and hung like a funeral pall over every 
 thing, and all was enveloped in Egyptian darkness. Soon light puffs of air 
 were felt; the horizon at the south-east, south, and south-west began to be 
 faintly illuminated; a perceptible trembling of the earth was felt, and a 
 distant roar broke the awful silence. People began to fear that some awful 
 calamity was impending, but as yet no one even dreamed of the danger. 
 
 "The illumination soon became intensified into a lurid glare; the roar 
 deepened into a howl, as if all the demons of the infernal pit had been let 
 loose, when the advance gusts of wind from the main body of the tornado 
 struck. Chimneys were blown down, houses were unroofed, and, amid the 
 confusion, terror, and terrible apprehensions of the moment, the fiery 
 element, in tremendous inrolling billows and masses of sheeted flame, 
 enveloped the devoted village. The frenzy of despair seized on all hearts ; 
 strong men bowed like reeds before the fiery blast; women and children, like 
 frightened specters flitting through the awful gloom, were swept away like 
 autumn leaves. Crowds rushed for the bridge; but the bridge, like all else, 
 was receiving its baptism of fire. Hundreds crowded into the river; cattle 
 plunged in with them, and being huddled together in the general confusion 
 
476 APPENDIX. 
 
 of the moment, many who had taken to the water to avoid the flames were 
 drowned. A great many were on the blazing bridge when it fell. The de- 
 bris from the burning town was hurled over and on the heads of those who 
 were in the water, killing many and maiming others, so that they gave up in 
 despair and sank to a watery grave." 
 
 The following account, by an intelligent correspondent who traveled over 
 the burnt district after the fires, is the fullest and most circumstantial that 
 has been furnished, and we give it entire: 
 
 Peshtigo, Wisconsin, November 6, 1871. 
 
 Some ten days since, I started out for the purpose of writing up the scenes 
 and incidents connected with the recent destruction of this section, and 
 although so much time has elapsed, I now, for the first time, am enabled to 
 send your readers any thing. This was not in consequence of there not 
 being plenty to write about, but because I had previously concluded not to 
 write a line until after personally visiting the scene of devastation, and 
 forming my own conclusions from actual observation. 
 
 At Chicago I found the sub-committee from Cincinnati appointed to visit 
 this section and report the condition of things generally ; and as we were all 
 bound for one point, we concluded to join forces, and, as much as possible, 
 travel together. A night's travel brought us to Milwaukee, where the com- 
 mitteemen had a very interesting interview with the mayor of that city, Har- 
 rison Luddington, Esq., one of the wealthiest and most prominent business 
 men of the North-west, who furnished very much information of impor- 
 tance. From Milwaukee we passed on to Green Bay, a fine city of some 
 five thousand inhabitants, located at the head of Green Bay, a body of water 
 some one hundred and thirty miles long and from fifteen to forty miles 
 wide. At Green Bay your committee, by special request, met Governor 
 Fairchild, Hon. Mr. Sawyer, member of Congress from this district, General 
 Bailey, and other prominent persons. The governor could not find words to 
 express, in behalf of his people, the gratitude they all felt for the solid evi- 
 dences of sympathy shown for the sufferers, and assured your committee 
 that the gifts of Cincinnati were fully as large as from any other section. 
 The interview with the governor ended by your committee concluding 
 to take the several car-loads of goods they had with them right on through 
 to Peshtigo, and know for themselves that the sufferers were supplied as rap- 
 idly as possible, and not have the much-needed supplies remain in the va- 
 rious warehouses of different cities until all the forms of red tape could be 
 gone through with ; for if the goods were needed at all, it was to relieve the 
 more pressing demands of the moment. Taking the good steamer Geo. L. 
 Dunlap (I believe that is the way bills of fading read), after a very pleasant 
 
APPEKDIX. 477 
 
 ride of sixty miles on the bay, we reached Menominee, the point from which 
 all persons start out to visit the burnt region. Crossing over the Menominee 
 River, we reach Marinette and Menekaune, or, rather, what is left of the 
 latter place, as the fire almost blotted it out of existence. The fire came 
 sweeping through the forests toward these towns^threatening destruction to 
 every thing in its path. At this point Mr. A. C. Brown, the resident pastner 
 of one of the large mills here, ordered out all his men and teams to a point 
 where a street had been cut through the timber a short time previously. 
 The teams hauled water, which the men dashed on the ground and trees ; 
 thus for fourteen hours successTully keeping back the flames from Marinette, 
 until all danger was over. While the men were working here the fire 
 quickly passed to the left, and in a few minutes almost every house in 
 Menekaune was in flames. These included two large mills, a fine Catholic 
 and Methodist Churches, a school-house, and, in fact, almost every house in 
 the town. When the flames reached the river, not finding any thing else 
 to devour, with one bound the fire jumped over the water, which is fully as 
 wide as the Ohio at Cincinnati, and consumed a very fine mill. The wind 
 now abated, to which fact alone can be attributed the saving of Menominee. 
 
 SCENES IN THE HOSPITAL. 
 
 The main hospitals for the wounded are located are Marinette, and 
 through the kindness of Dr. Wright, the surgeon in charge, I visited the 
 premises, and saw the many sad sights to be seen. The buildings are made 
 of rough boards, very much similar in appearance to the barracks of the 
 army. The interior arrangements were made as comfortable as could be ex- 
 pected under the circumstances. The first patient on the right as you enter 
 is an American, who has with him his wife, babe, and five other children. 
 Three of the latter are half-breeds, by a former wife, a squaw of the Stock- 
 bridge tribe, whose reservation is located in the burnt district. The story of 
 this man is the same in substance as that of a score of others. The fire ap 
 proached them so unexpectedly that they had to run for their lives without 
 saving any thing but the clothes they had on. They reached a small pool 
 of water, where they sat for many hours, or until the fury of the fire had 
 passed, when, terribly burned as they were, they managed to reach help, and 
 were brought to town and properly cared for. Strange as it may seem, that 
 while the half-breed children of this family were the worst burned, they 
 exhibited the stoical indifference to pain of their people, while the other 
 children, all white, moaned loud enough to be heard all over the room. 
 The next patient— an old German, seventy-six years of age — was from the 
 lower bush country. He lost his wife, daughter, son, and eight grandchil- 
 dren. The old man bore up with wonderful fortitude under all his afflictions, 
 
478 APPENDIX. 
 
 and would tell yon, in his own quiet way, all about the fire, until he came 
 to where his aged partner lost her life, when the tears would roll down his 
 furrowed cheeks, and, with clasped hands, he would say, "Mine Got! is ray 
 poor frau dead?" We pass on to another bed, where an aged lady is 
 writhing in the greatest p^in, undoubtedly in a dying condition. She is the 
 only one left of a family of ten, and she, too, must go, blotting out from 
 existence one large family which, so short time ago, had cause to feel so 
 much promise for the future. The next three beds are occupied by the 
 IToyt family, or, at least, what is left of it, some half a dozen of them hav- 
 ing perished. Those here are all badly burned, one or two past recovery. 
 On the next bed is one of the half-breed boys before referred to. He is 
 burned on the abdomen until his bowels almost protrude, yet he never com- 
 plains, and answers your questions as indifferently as if he was a disinter- 
 ested spectator of the scene. The next is a double bed, occupied by two full 
 grown men, former members of a Wisconsin regiment. One of them,-Lovett 
 Eeed, started to run for a clearing, but finding he could not reach it, took 
 out his pocket-knife and deliberately attempted to commit suicide by stab- 
 bing himself to the heart. After inflicting several severe, though not fatal, 
 wounds, he accidentally dropped his weapon, which, owing to the darkness, 
 he could not recover, and his design was frustrated. The fire passed over, 
 he was only slightly burned, and next day was brought into the hospital, 
 where he is slowly recovering. The next three beds are occupied by a Ger- 
 man family, or, at least, what is left of it, the mother and one child having 
 died since they reached the hospital, and one more little fellow will go before 
 many hours. These children are quite bright, polite, and intelligent, plainly 
 showing that when their mother passed over into the dark valley they lost 
 their best earthly friend. But why particularize the different individual 
 cases where there are so many ? There are now nearly three hundred of 
 the burned in Marinette and Menominee. Most of them, however, are 
 quartered in private houses. The people of these towns were very prompt 
 in offering relief, opening wide their doors to all who came for quarters or 
 assistance. The proprietor of the leading hotel, the Dunlap House, at once 
 vacated all his rooms, and filled his hotel with the sick and wounded, and I 
 had the not pleasant lot of sleeping in a bed which the night before was oc- 
 cupied by one of the wounded, and which was still covered with blood. As 
 these were the best quarters to be had, I was even glad to get in here. This 
 morning, a fine team, the property of Mr. Brown, was at the door ready to 
 take us down to Peshtigo, a town which, through its misfortunes, now has a 
 national notoriety. A short distance out we reach the inner limit of the 
 fire district, and from there to this place every thing is gone; nothing left, 
 not even the soil, which was a sort of peat. The tornado took the great 
 
APPENDIX. 479 
 
 forests of gigantic pines and leveled them to the ground, as if they had only- 
 been blades of grass. In their fall the ground around their roots was torn 
 up, presenting on every hand great barriers of earth, forcibly reminding an 
 old soldier of earthworks in the army. Along the road where, before the 
 fire, you could only see half a rod to the right or left, you can now see for 
 miles in either direction. The trees, uprooted and twisted by the terrible 
 wind, in falling have so interlocked that it would cost much more to clear 
 the charred trunks away and level the roots than the land is worth, which 
 fact adds to the general gloom. Passing ahead, on every side witnessing as 
 sad sights as the human mind could picture, we finally reached Peshtigo, or, 
 at least, where it once stood. The town was located on both banks of a 
 river, from which it took its name ; the stream being about one-half as wide 
 as the Ohio. As you enter, on the left, a few pieces of charcoal, a handful 
 of ashes, and a few bricks show all that remains of what was once a very 
 fine church; three rods away marks the spot where Ogden, one of the 
 millionaires of Chicago, and the president of the rich Peshtigo Lumber 
 Company, had his country palace, where he spent his summers. 
 
 The street where we now pass along was lined with the best houses of the 
 town. Here stood the fire-engine house, a small frame structure just large 
 enough to hold a steam fire engine. The cupola was of open wood-work, but 
 so intense was the heat that the bell, weighing several hundred pounds, was 
 melted up. A little further along we are shown where a train of platform 
 cars loaded with green lumber stood at the time of the fire, all of which was 
 destroyed excepting the iron wheels, which are partly melted. The force of 
 the tornado. was so great that one car load of the lumber was carried more 
 than one hundred feet, where it burned. Here to the right was the company 
 store-house, which was an immense building. In the debris we find spoons 
 by the dozen, all melted together, stove-pipes melted into balls not larger 
 than your fist, crockery, china, glass and hardware all run together, showing 
 the great intensity of the heat. Some hundreds of feet to the right and rear 
 of the lasi ouilding, stands the only house left of the once flourishing town. 
 The house had a gable end fronting the river, with an ell on the upper side, 
 and was not finished. The fire struck the ell, which was destroyed in almost 
 the time it takes me to tell of it, but such was the velocity of the wind that 
 after the wing was burned off the fire was actually blown off, passing into the 
 timber a few feet away, and the main house was saved. The wooden-ware 
 factory is also on this side of the river, and was the largest of the kind in the 
 world. It was some five hundred feet long, by half as great a width, and 
 five stories high. The section of the house in which the engine, boilers, and 
 machinery were located, was of heavy stones, with stone and grouted floors, 
 and was constructed with the idea that it was positively fire-proof. The little 
 
480 appendix. 
 
 remaining of it is conclusive proof that it went up in smoke, like a tinder- 
 box. Among the ruins can be found thousands of dozens of pail and tub 
 hoops, melted together like so much lead. 
 
 A few rods down the river from this building were a number of boards in 
 the river, forming a platform some twelve feet square, upon which twenty- 
 eight persons got for safety. After the fire was over, they discovered that 
 their platform was buoyed up by seventeen barrels of benzine, which, fortu- 
 nately, did not burst and ignite, or the destruction of life would have been 
 frightful, as only a few hundred feet below, on the same side of the river, 
 were five hundred people in the water, and the benzine on fire would have 
 floated right down among them, and it is my judgment that every one of them 
 would have been destroyed. The company had erected a fine bridge across 
 the river, which was destroyed, fortunately after most of the people had 
 crossed over safely. There is a temporary structure in its place, over which 
 we pass, and stop at the barracks, where we find Mr. Burns, the company's 
 agent, who extended every favor in his power. Being a man of fine culture, 
 his description of the fire was very interesting. I suppose that he took more 
 trouble to describe things minutely to me, as I was the first correspondent 
 from a distance who had personally visited the town; the other vivid de- 
 scriptions in other papers having been written by writers of great imagina- 
 tion, while snugly stowed away in hotels at either Chicago, Milwaukee, or 
 Green Bay. In this number, of course, are not be included the writers for the 
 two or three weekly papers published in this section of the State. Mr. Burns, 
 as soon as the fire commenced, put on the hose, and had the water thrown 
 all around the factories, stores, and boarding-houses belonging to the com- 
 pany. This was soon abandoned, as the brass couplings of the hose were 
 actually melting with the intense heat. Then it was the order was given for 
 every man to look out for himself, and Burns ran down to the river's edge, 
 and got into the water. Just before doing so he met a friend who was hat- 
 less, and almost at the same moment Burns' dog came up with a hat in his 
 mouth, which was given to the needy one. The strange part of this incident 
 is the fact that the dog, a water spaniel, had been locked up in the house, 
 and how he escaped, or what induced him at this particular moment to take 
 a hat with him, none could tell. 
 
 Burns said the fire came creeping slowly up the main street on the side of 
 the town first reached by fire, went up the front door of the Congregational 
 Church, hesitated a moment at the door knob, then quickly reached the spire, 
 and in three minutes every house in town was on fire, and in one hour all 
 that remained of the town was the unfinished house before alluded to. The 
 feelings of the hundreds of men, women, and children during the seven fear- 
 ful hours they remained in the water, watching the terrific progress of the 
 
APPENDIX. 481 
 
 flames, almost perishing from the heat and smoke, can better be imagined 
 than described. When the fury of the tempest had passed by, and the heat 
 moderated enough to allow a human being to live, it was found that almost 
 all of those in the water were so benumbed as to be powerless, and it took 
 the few who had nerve enough left a considerable length of time to assist the 
 others to land. Their situation was little better now than while they **ere 
 in the water, for they were without any food or clothing, with the roads in 
 every direction so blockaded with fallen timber that it was impossible for any 
 of those who were able, to go out for help. Here they remained all that 
 night and the next day; yet still they did not lose confidence. They felt 
 that if any had been spared they would surely come to their assistance, — 
 and their hopes were not groundless, for toward evening one of the ladies 
 asserted that she could hear the sound of axes, and although none others 
 could hear the welcome noise, still the woman with her keen sense would not 
 give up. After awhile others heard the noise, and before an hour had 
 elapsed a few of the more daring of the noble men of Menominee and 
 Marinette had cut their way through the terrible six miles of devastation, 
 carrying with them a few provisions and some clothing, and before the sun 
 went down wagons of stores arrived with sufficient to make all comfortable. 
 The burned were taken back to the last two towns in the empty wagons, and 
 were as well cared for as the sudden emergency would permit. The next 
 day the balance of the population went to the different towns on the bay, 
 where they were kindly attended to. To-morrow I go down to the Sugar 
 Bush country, and you may then expect another letter. W. L. 
 
 Newberry's Farm, November 7, 1871. 
 
 My letter yesterday described the situation at l?eshtigo, and to-day I write 
 you from the Lower Sugar Bush country, the most desolate part of the burnt 
 region. 
 
 After a hearty lunch at Peshtigo we again started on our tour of observa- 
 tion, our objective point being what is known as the Lower Sugar Bush, 
 where the loss of life was far greater than in any other place. A few hun- 
 dred yards out from the town, on the right hand side of the road, is the vil- 
 lage graveyard, where we had the privilege of seeing an 
 
 INDIAN BURIAL. 
 
 There were quite a number of the red faces present, all of whom joined in 
 the solemn orgies. The deceased was a leading man of the Stockbridge 
 tribe, and had passed over to the beautiful hunting-grounds of his fore- 
 fathers after a lingering illness. The body was placed in a plain box coffin, 
 
 41 
 
482 APPENDIX. 
 
 which also contained all the little articles belonging to the deceased during 
 lifetime, such as the pipe, knife, clothes, etc. The coffin was carried by 
 three braves and a like number of squaws, who, with heads uncovered, 
 were constantly repeating short Catholic prayers, as all aborigines of the 
 Stockbridge tribe belong to that church. After passing around the grave 
 several times, the coffin was finally lowered, the grave filled up, and the 
 spectators departed, the squaws to the left and the men in the opposite 
 direction. 
 
 It is impossible for the most graphic writer to attempt to picture the utter 
 desolation of the scene before us. It was our good fortune to have in company 
 with us as our guide Mr. W. P. Newberry, one of the greatest sufferers by 
 the fire, who, being thoroughly acquainted with every foot of the ground 
 over which we traveled, could point out to us every object of interest, of 
 which there are any number. 
 
 SCHWARTZ, THE HERMIT. 
 
 About the first farm out from Peshtigo is owned by a one-eyed German, 
 who is known the country round as Schwartz, the Hermit. Some twenty 
 years since, when this region was an unbroken wilderness, occupied almost 
 exclusively by Indians, this man Schwartz came here, built a cabin, and ever 
 since has lived entirely alone, apparently caring very little for the outside 
 world, or for what other people thought of him. At that time, with the 
 exception of the blind eye, Schwartz was a splendid-looking man, and 
 blessed with a very superior education. The story of the cause of his 
 abandoning the world and adopting the life of a recluse is the same as has 
 been told thousands of times before. He fell in love with a handsome girl — 
 the story would be spoiled if she was not beautiful — was engaged to be mar- 
 ried, when she, like too many others of her sex, proved false, and married 
 another fellow, a major in the Prussian army. This was too much for our 
 hero, who forthwith fled to America, and found consolation for his blighted 
 affections in the solitude of these pine forests. He dug, or, rather, burrowed,; 
 in the ground, where he lived with his chickens, geese, cats, hogs, and dogs, 
 presenting as happy a family as can be found in any managerie in the conn- 
 try. Schwartz has been very thrifty and industrious since he came here, and 
 was considered very wealthy, many even asserting that he had gold stored 
 away in every corner of his filthy abode. When the fire came, Schwartz 
 and his family ran down to Trout Brook, into which they plunged, and re- 
 mained until the .fire had spent its fury. The hermit has already commenced 
 building another hut, where he will doubtless spend the balance of his days, 
 little heeding what takes place elsewhere. , 
 
APPENDIX. 483 
 
 DOWN IN THE WELL. 
 
 About half a mile beyond Schwartz, on the right, and about two hundred 
 yards from the road, are the remains of a dwelling which was occupied by 
 a family named Hill/ The family were all in the house at evening prayers, 
 when they were suddenly startled by a loud noise, much resembling contin- 
 uous thunder. On going to the door they found themselves entirely sur- 
 rounded by fire, and, as the only means of escape, the whole of them, eight 
 in number, went down into the well. Here they remained in safety until 
 the wooden house covering the well caught fire, fell in, and burned the entire 
 party to death. Another case exactly similar to the last was that of the 
 Davis family in Peshtigo, who were all smothered to death in their well, 
 into which they had descended in the vain hope of saving their lives. I 
 have heard of quite a number of such cases, but as the facts were not definitely 
 given, I make no mention of them. 
 
 THE LAMP FAMILY. 
 
 A short distance on, we come to a low stone wall, the foundation of a 
 house, the former residence of a family named Lawrence, all of whom 
 perished. Immediately in front of this place was the iron-work of a wagon, 
 which once belonged to Chas. Lamp. Lamp lived about a mile beyond, and 
 when he found the fire approaching his house so rapidly, he hitched up his 
 team, and, with his wife and five children, drove with all speed toward 
 Peshtigo. In a very few minutes after starting he heard screams in the 
 wagon, and looking back, found that the clothes of his wife and children 
 were all ablaze; it was certain death to stop, and he therefore urged his 
 horses to still greater speed ; but before moving many rods one of the horses 
 fell, and finding that he could not get him up, and seeing that all of his fam- 
 ily were dead, Lamp started to save his life, which he did after being most 
 horribly burned. He is now in the hospital at Green Bay, and is slowly 
 recovering. When at the latter place, I saw him, and had a full narrative 
 of the bloody tragedy from himself. What little was found of the charred 
 remains of the wife and five children were buried in a field not far off. Of 
 the wagon not a speck was to be seen, excepting the half-melted iron-work. 
 
 We next come to the Lawrence farm, one of the best on the whole route, 
 showing a very high state of cultivation, on which every thing had been 
 swept away. Lawrence, with his wife and four children, ran to the center of 
 an immense clearing, several hundred yards from any house or timber, with 
 the idea that they would be entirely safe there. The fire came, and rushed 
 along on every side of them, yet they remained unharmed ; at this moment 
 
484 APPENDIX. 
 
 one of the great balloons dropped in their midst, and in an instant they 
 were burned up, hardly any thing being left of them. 
 
 FIRE BALLOONS. 
 
 Your. readers may wonder what I mean by fire balloons, and I confess that 
 I hardly know myself, and only use the term because it was so frequently 
 used by others in conversation with me. All of the survivors with whom I 
 conversed said that the whole sky seemed filled with dark, round masses of 
 smoke, about the size of a large balloon, which traveled with fearful rapidity. 
 These balloons would fall to the ground, burst, and send forth a most brill- 
 iant blaze of fire, which would instantly consume every thing in the 
 neighborhood. An eye-witness, who was in a pool of water not far off, told 
 us about the balloon falling right down on the Lawrence family, and burning 
 them up. 
 
 Passing on a mile or more, we reach the edge of a very small stream, on 
 the bank of which stood the stately residence of Nathaniel May, one of the 
 best farmers of Northern Wisconsin, a man held in the highest estimation by 
 all. At the time of the fire a man named William Aldous, with his wife and 
 three children, residents of Western New York, were visiting at May's. 
 The first intimation that any of them had of the danger was the roaring of 
 the flames in the woods, not more than five hundred feet away. They all 
 rushed out, but before they could reach the water, fifty feet off, the flames 
 struck them, and they all instantly perished. Mr. Newberry, of our party, 
 with his family, were in the water, not more than one hundred feet from 
 May's, and all they heard was Mrs. May crying out to her daughter : " Lola, 
 come this way ; come with mother." A couple of days afterward the burial 
 party from Marinette visited the May farm, and found the remains of them 
 all close together, with the exception of the little girl, who was some distance 
 off, showing that in the darkness she had accidentally been separated. I will 
 have more to say about the brook near May's house, but will defer until I 
 visit the Newberry farms, which are about one mile further on. 
 
 Henry Newberry, a citizen of Connecticut, came to Wisconsin some fifteen 
 years ago, with his family, consisting of a wife and six children. The whole 
 of them having the thrift and industry for which the Yankees are so fa- 
 mous, they were very prosperous, and soon acquired nearly a thousand acres 
 of land, a considerable portion of which they cleared, and had under culti- 
 vation. As the children grew up, they married, and had allotted to the_n, 
 for their own use, their portions of the farm. In addition to this, they had 
 joined forces and built a very good mill, where all of them were employed. 
 The only son saved, William P. Newberry, was one of our party, and from 
 his own lips I had the story of the great disaster. This gentleman was 
 
APPENDIX. 485 
 
 formerly a teacher, for which position, by education and habits, he is 
 eminently fitted. Mr. Newberry being a man of unusual nerve and sound 
 judgment, I concluded to give his statement of the fire as most reliable. 
 
 The fire had been burning down in the swamps, some miles to the west, 
 for two or three weeks. But little was thought of it, as it traveled -only a 
 few feet in a day, and all felt confident that whenever desirable it could be 
 " fought out " in a few hours. 
 
 On Sunday night, about 9 o'clock (the same day and hour the Chicago fire 
 commenced), they heard a great roaring, and, on going out, Mr. Newberry 
 found the smoke so suffocating as to be almost unbearable. He started over 
 to his brother's house, a few rods off, to see what must be done, but before he 
 had gone far, was forced to return to his house. The noise was now of the 
 most appalling character, like one long peal of thunder, or rapid discharge 
 of heavy parks of artillery. The rear door was open, and it was only by the 
 greatest exertion that it was closed, which was no sooner done than the 
 flames blew through the cracks underneath, clear across the room. Mr. 
 Newberry now knew that the only safety was in flight, so, taking their only 
 child in his arms, and accompanied by his wife and her sister, they all fled, 
 but where, they knew not. At last, coming to the creek known as Little 
 Trout, they found a pool of water some six inches deep, about twelve feet 
 wide and as many long ; and being totally exhausted, here they sat down, 
 with their backs toward the fire. In an almost incredible short space of 
 time the fire was on -all sides of them, the flames from May's barn, and a 
 heavy log bridge which spanned the creek, in which they were sitting, almost 
 reaching them. Here they were expecting every moment to perish either by 
 being burned to death, or suffocated. Once in a while they would feel a 
 pleasant breeze from the bay, when they would inflate their lungs to their 
 fullest capacity, and then breathe as little as possible while the hot air was 
 passing. They constantly threw water over themselves to keep their cloth- 
 ing from burning, which proved effectual. Strange as it may seem, the babe, 
 which was resting in its father's arms in the water, slept the entire time, over 
 six hours, that they were there. When the fire had passed, the party 
 crawled up on the side of the creek, and, almost chilled to death, awaited the 
 approach of daylight. A little later they heard a man calling for help, who, 
 on coming to them, proved to be Charles Lamp, their neighbor, mention of 
 whose family burning to death in the wagon has already been made. Lamp 
 was blind and powerless, but with help reached the creek bank. As soon as 
 it was light enough, Mr. Newberry started out to see what had become of 
 his father, brothers, and sisters. A short distance off the bank of the creek 
 were the bodies of two men, and a few feet further on the carcasses of several 
 hogs and cows. Finding that he was too blind to go on, he cut off some 
 
486 APPENDIX. 
 
 meat from one of the cows, and took it back to his family, when they cooked 
 and ate it. ' 
 
 Some time during the day a wagon came out and took the family down to 
 Peshtigo, where they received attentions from the Marinette people. The 
 same party that helped this gentleman went to look after the other branches 
 of the family. One brother they found near a barn wall, a hundred yards 
 away, curled up around a stake, dead. Two hundred yards off, to the left, 
 in the creek, under a bridge, they found Walter Newberry, his wife, and three 
 children, and some distance on, alongside the road, they found several other 
 members of the family. The father was also lost, but his remains thus far 
 have not been found, and it is not improbable that they were entirely con- 
 sumed. Thus, out of a family of seventeen persons, twelve perished. The 
 mother was on a visit to her daughter at Menominee, or she also would have 
 been one of the number lost. Near the ruins of Walter Newberry's house 
 could be seen the iron-work of a wagon, remnants of a trunk, with daguer- 
 reotype frames, buttons, beads, parts of breast-pins, etc., showing conclusively 
 that when the danger Avas discerned the family had loaded their trunks into 
 their wagon and started off, but had only proceeded a few feet when they 
 were forced to abandon the wagon, and flee down the road to the spot where 
 their bodies were found. 
 
 As we went around with Mr. Newberry, and he pointed out to us the 
 various places on the farm — spots which now have a holy remembrance to 
 him — we could not but feel how sad must be his thoughts. All the bodies of 
 his family are buried on the farm, six in one place, and ten in another, four 
 of the latter belonging to another family. In this place I can not forbear 
 mentioning a singular fact which our party noticed while standing and look- 
 ing at the little pool of water where the Newberry family were saved. All 
 over it were small dead trout floating, which had been boiled to death by the 
 action of the heat on the water. • We secured some of these boiled fish for 
 the purpose of showing them to our citizens. 
 
 THE CHURCH FAMILY. 
 
 Opposite where the Newberry house stood could be seen the debris marking 
 the spot where had stood the residence of John Church, the village black- 
 smith, a man respected by all. His household consisted of himself, wife, and 
 son, the latter a young man just of age. When the hurricane of fire came, 
 the old man and wife appeared to despair, but the son started on the race for 
 life to save himself. He had only ran about ten rods, when, finding escape 
 impossible, he deliberately took out his knife and cut his throat from ear to 
 ear, dying, as was supposed, almost instantly. The only living tree or plant 
 to be seen in all this region are two or three strawberry plants, on Mr. New- 
 
APPENDIX. 487 
 
 berry's farm, which, on account of the direction of the wind, or from some 
 other cause, were not burned. Mr. Newberry, in describing the fire, said 
 that it seemed to him that the elements were on fire with fervent heat. The 
 flames were rolling along hundreds of feet high above the tops of the high- 
 est trees, and seemed to travel with lightning speed. I am not surprised 
 at any opinion, however exaggerated, but for my own part concluded^that 
 there was not any outside influence at work. The fire, which had been burn- 
 ing for weeks in the marshes, suddenly fanned into power by the force of the 
 tornado, reached the heavy pine timber, which, as is Avell known, contains a 
 large percentage of resinous matter, and as it was carried along, gained such 
 a momentum that it doubtless did appear that the very heavens were being 
 consumed, causing many, even intelligent persons, to conclude that the day 
 of judgment, the hour of complete, total destruction was at hand. 
 
 To the west of the Newberry settlement were many very fine farms, and 
 of ill the persons who lived in that direction, for about five miles, hardly one 
 vw.s saved. It seemed to matter little whether they lived near the timber or 
 in the center of large clearings, their doom was the same. 
 
 In the westerly and southerly direction, or the point from which the fire 
 started, every thing is burned up for some twelve miles in length, and as far 
 in breadth. 
 
 A PATH THROUGH THE TIRE. 
 
 In returning, about a mile to the north we came to Adnah Newton's farm, 
 where sixteen persons-were burned to death. As soon as Newton saw the 
 fire he started out to see what was best to be done. Running down to the 
 road, he found himself headed off by the flames. Turning back, he saw his 
 family and workmeu in the yard coming toward him, but when they noticed 
 him turn back they also changed their course; in an instant more they were 
 all on fire, and must have perished in a moment. Newton happened to notice 
 on his right what proved to be a path through the flames, about fifty yards 
 wide, for which he rushed, and continued for three-fourths of a mile, when he 
 came to a house still occupied by several persons. They all invited him to come 
 into the house, but he declined, saying he would rather trust to being saved in 
 a small pool of water close by. In another instant the house was on fire, and 
 before the inmates could get to him they were all burned to death, while 
 Newton escaped pretty well singed. I had a long conversation with Newton, 
 and he declared that he had no hankering after another such race. The 
 second day after the fire thirty-three remains were found on these three 
 farms. 
 
 Not far from where Newton saved himself was a field, into which two 
 bears and several deer had fled for safety ; but they exhibited very little of 
 the instinct of self-preservation, as they all smothered to death together, the 
 
488 APPENDIX. 
 
 bears not even taking time to take a lunch of deer meat before their de- 
 parture. 
 
 The Doyle family consisted of the husband and father, Patrick, the wife, 
 and seven children. The fire came, and not one single trace of any of them 
 could be found, excepting a Catholic medal, some nails out of a pair of 
 shoes, and some hooks and eyes. Of their bodies not one single thing was 
 left, not even the ashes of their bones. Next to the Doyles lived the Pratt 
 family, all of whom perished, excepting a small boy, who saved himself by 
 jumping into the well. "When the burial party arrived, they found the large 
 Newfoundland dog watching by the body of his mistress, and it was only by 
 force that they could drive him away long enough to bury the corpse. The 
 Hill family, consisting of ten persons, lived near by. They had working for 
 them a half-grown Indian boy, who was ordered down to hitch up the team. 
 The barn getting on fire, the master ordered him to return. Not coming as 
 fast as Hill desired, the order was repeated in a more peremptory manner, 
 when the Indian looked up, and said: "It's every body for himself now," 
 and off he started with the speed of a deer. Rushing through the fire, he 
 reached a clearing half a mile away, and was saved, while the entire Hill 
 family perished. 
 
 THE ONLY HOUSE LEFT. 
 
 In the entire Upper Bush country there is only one house left, the home 
 of "old man " Place. Many years ago this man settled here, soon afterward 
 marrying a squaw, by whom he has had many children. He has always 
 engaged in trading with the Indians, who have had his house as their head- 
 quarters. When the fire came about twenty Indians covered his house with 
 their blankets, -which they kept wet down, .thus saving the house. One great 
 big fellow stood at the pump for nine hours, showing an endurance possessed 
 by very few white men. Strange as it may seem, that while there are about 
 as many Indians as whites in this section, at least one thousand of the latter 
 perished and not a single Indian. This may seem strange, but was vouched 
 for by the very best persons here. Whether the Indians could smell the fire 
 sooner than their more refined white brethren and escaped in time, I know 
 not; but I do know that they were all saved. And the only ones I heard 
 of being injured were the half-breed children I spoke of in my last letter. 
 To-morrow I travel in the further Bush region. W r . L. 
 
 Spears' Place, Wisconsin, November 9, 1871. 
 
 Yesterday, when I wrote from Newberry's Farm, the weather was as pleas- 
 ant as could be desired, and to-day a cold norwester makes a heavy overcoat 
 very acceptable. As many of your readers may not understand why this is 
 called the Sugar Bush country, it may not be out of place to say that there 
 
APPENDIX. 489 
 
 are many Swedes and Norwegians residing in this section, who give the name 
 "Sugar Bush" on account of the large forests of maples to be found here, 
 while in every other direction are only pines and cedars. At Peshtigo 
 center three roads ; the left hand one leads to the Lower Sugar Bush, the 
 center one to the Middle, and the third to the Upper Sugar Bush, and it is 
 from the latter that I now write. 
 
 This farm was owned by a Mr. Louis E. Spear, an excellent citizen, who, 
 with his wife and two children, perished while attempting to escape from the 
 fearful blast. They only reached a point a few hundred yards from their 
 house, when they fell to rise no more, while two Indians, who were at the 
 house when the fire commenced, saved themselves by getting into a small 
 creek, which is to be seen a short distance off on the opposite side. They 
 had their woolen blankets, which they threw over their heads and kept 
 wetted down. That this would preserve them seems very strange, as- the fire 
 in the timber was not more than twenty feet off from where they sat, and the 
 intensity of the heat was so great that a stove in a house not more than three 
 rods away was melted. 
 
 The Penegree farm was the next one we visited, where the destruction is 
 fully as great as in every other quarter — every thing is gone, one total wreck — 
 not a house, barn, fence, or tree, nay, not even the soil itself being left. The 
 Upper Sugar Bush was not so thickly populated as the Lower, but the^arms 
 were fully as well cultivated, and as much thrift shown as elsewhere, but 
 now all the people are^one, the scene one picture of desolation, not a shrub, 
 not even a blade of grass growing. We now come to a farm that was occu- 
 pied by Philip Weinhardt, wife, and five children, a real good, solid, substan- 
 tial German family. The first warning any of them had, was the low, 
 rumbling noise heretofore described. The wife went to the door, found fire 
 on every side of them, and believing the day of judgment was at hand, with- 
 out an effort to save themselves, they all perished. This idea of final disso- 
 lution was entertained, not by the ignorant only, as the most intelligent 
 thought that the noise they heard was the echo of Gabriel's trumpet. Mr. 
 Beebe, the Peshtigo Company's Agent, as soon as he saw the fire, declared 
 that the last hour had come, and, although repeatedly requested to save him- 
 self, refused to do so, and perished without an effort to get away. The last 
 seen of him, he was in his front door, with hands clasped, exclaiming: 
 " Great God, Thy will be done ; to Thee I intrust my soul." In the center 
 of a large sandy field, hundreds of yards from any timber or house, stood a 
 stump, which was entirely destroyed, down even into the roots, leaving the 
 ground like just so much honey-comb. A few rods off was the carcass of a 
 cow, with the bell which had been around her neck lying near by, in a half- 
 melted condition. All of your readers have undoubtedly visited houses 
 
490 APPENDIX. 
 
 which have been totally destroyed, and noticed the stoves and other articles 
 of iron in the cellars, all of which were in good condition, excepting they 
 were, perhaps, warped or discolored, but I doubt whether they ever saw such 
 things melted — a sight to be seen here, wherever the debris of a house is to be 
 found, the iron of the stoves, and even the wrought-iron pipe, being melted 
 up. In one cellar, I think that of a house formerly occupied by the Car- 
 rough family, I found three smoothing-irons melted together, so as to all lift 
 6\\t and adhere together; this was one of the finest specimens to be found 
 anywhere. 
 
 DUTCH PLUCK. 
 
 We next come to a farm, the property of a real honest-looking German, 
 who had the good fortune to save all of his family, and his team, but every 
 thing else was gone. Leaving his wife and family to live on the roasted po- 
 tatoes to be found in the cellar, after two days' extraordinary exertions, he 
 made his way down to Menominee, where he purchased a saw, hatchet, nails, 
 and some lumber, and made his way back home, where he arrived in one day, 
 the road having been partially cleared by the workmen of the Peshtigo 
 Company. He at once made a cabin about the size of a common pig-pen, 
 where that night the good /raw gave birth to another son. This did not deter 
 Hans from traveling on in the even tenor of his way, for he has already a 
 good comfortable house nearly built, and with the clothing and provisions 
 furnished by the committee, he says he can keep his head afloat until next 
 harvest. The innocent little Teuton which last made his entry into the 
 world, has a fiery red head, which might be attributed to the action of the 
 heat, were it not that both the father and mother have heads as red as little 
 Myers' face. 
 
 A LONELY FUNERAL. 
 
 Passing around the road, we come to a country cemetery, where we see a 
 half-grown boy busily engaged in digging some graves. Going up to him, 
 we enter into conversation, and find that he is the only survivor of a family 
 of ten, all the rest having perished in the fire, the boy having saved himself 
 by getting down a deep well, and covering his head with a blanket which he 
 kept wet. The Marinette burial party had buried this family in rude boxes, 
 on the spot where the bodies were found, but this son, with a devotion rarely 
 equaled, disinterred the bodies, and put them into good plain coffins, which 
 he made himself, and then carried them, one at a time, on his shoulder to 
 the cemetery, a distance of nearly one mile. When the young fellow men 
 tioned the names of his family his eyes would fill with tears, and he would 
 say, " What am I to do in the world all alone? " 
 
APPENDIX. 491 
 
 In this Bush lived a great many French families, all of whom were in 
 comfortable circumstances, and hardly one of them escaped from the fury of 
 the blast. Just beyond the cemetery was a stone wall, at least one full mile 
 from the nearest timber in the direction from which the fire came, yet so 
 intense was the heat that the stones cracked into minute pieces, and in many 
 places the sandstones actually melted, leaving a glazed surface, something like 
 pottery ware. Near here the road is quite sandy, and the surface' melted 
 down, leaving a crust on the face of a glassy nature. Wherever the sand 
 was blown against the trees, the wood presented a smooth appearance, just 
 as if it had been covered with melted glass. As we ride along we are greeted 
 with the sight of a fine buck which crossed the road only a short distance 
 ahead of us, and when about five rods from the road quietly stopped, and 
 stood eyeing us as we passed by. I did not wish the lonesome fellow any 
 harm, but I must confess that I said to myself that I would willingly pay 
 for the champagne if Joseph Glenn, the partner of the " truly good man," 
 could have been with us with his pups and gun. Perhaps the deer would 
 then have been in as little danger as he was from us. 
 
 Leaving the "hard wood " country, we enter where only a short time ago 
 W^ere vast forests of huge pines, fully as large as any I have ever seen except- 
 ing in Oregon. The trees are now mostly uprooted, and leveled with the 
 ground, presenting as complete an abattis as could be desired by the most 
 skillful military commander. I could go on and give any number of sights 
 to be seen in this desolated country, but as they are only repetitions of what 
 has already been written, therefore content myself by saying that after pass- 
 ing through many miles of barren territory, where all was once prosperous, 
 we return to Menominee, ready to visit the Peninsula and Michigan, where 
 the fires were fully as severe as in this section. 
 
 WHAT SUPPLIES APE NEEDED. 
 
 I know not of any better place to speak of the supply question than the 
 present. When the first cry for assistance went forth the people all over the 
 land, in their excitement, sent here whatever came first. This fact is notice- 
 able in any of the general supply rooms, such as the one at Green Bay. When 
 we visited them, we found some twenty of the first ladies of the town, headed 
 by Mrs. Colonel Chas. D. Kobinson, their Chairman, busily engaged assort- 
 ing the clothing; and such an assortment. Did the world ever see the like? 
 There was Horace Greeley's famous hat, without crown or rim, several cart- 
 loads of odd, worn-out shoes, an unlimited quantity of antique, used-up sum- 
 mer clothing, just the thing for people where the thermometer often falls to 
 fifteen and twenty degrees below zero. One of the beautiful ladies engaged 
 in matching the odd shoes, said that " it reminded her of playing ' Old Maid' 
 
492 APPENDIX. 
 
 with one of the cards gone." I wondered at the time whether the card she 
 referred to was the wedding card. 
 
 Of such useless stuff enough has already been sent to start all the "Cheap 
 Johns" in business to be found throughout the country. And whenever 
 second-hand clothing is sent, it is advisable to have it washed first, as it has 
 to be handled by ladies, who, not being accustomed to the work, are not par- 
 tial to the effluvia arising from aged perspiration. What is really needed is 
 good, warm, serviceable underwear for the ladies and children, and gloves 
 and underwear for the men, who have to work out in the forests chopping 
 timber and hauling logs. So far as money is concerned, it is better to keep 
 it home, and save it until spring time, when farming implements, provisions, 
 seed, grain, etc., will be wanted, none of which any of the farmers now have. 
 In fact, the real suffering is yet to come, after the first rush of sympathy has 
 gone by and the real substantials are needed. 
 
 TOO MUCH COMMITTEE. 
 
 I have had the pleasure of meeting many of the leading citizens of all the 
 places in the North-west where committees have been formed for the purpose 
 of relieving the sufferers by the fire, and I must say that, after a full investi- 
 gation, I have come to the conclusion that there is too much committee en- 
 tirely, and that the work would have been pushed through more rapidly had 
 fewer persons been held responsible for the task. 
 
 As it was, boxes and bundles from every section of the land came pouring 
 in, directed to almost every town in the State, just as if Wisconsin was the 
 size of "Little Ehody," instead of a vast State. To distribute these gifts, 
 committees of the eminently respectable gentlemen were organized, who 
 went to work in their old-fashioned, even-tempered way, while the poor 
 sufferers were shivering with cold and empty in stomach. The snap, the 
 fire, the energy having long since left these gentlemen, it was soon found that 
 things were not working smoothly and forcibly as desirable, and in many 
 instances new men of undoubted "push-aheaditiveness" were selected, and 
 went to work right at the marrow of the question, cutting red tape ; and 
 when a poor wretch came pleading for clothing to keep him warm, at once 
 giving it to him. This new deal has been productive of much good, and 
 saved a vast quantity of suffering. For my part, I can not see any sense in 
 directing any supplies for the Wisconsin sufferers to any point south of 
 Green Bay, which is on the southern border of the burnt region, and whose 
 citizens, with one will, are doing all they can to alleviate the misfortunes of 
 the unfortunates. They are a whole-soul people, who, without compensa- 
 tion, are doing a grand work. All they need are the goods, and they will 
 Bee that only the deserving get any thing. • As an evidence of the good work 
 
APPENDIX. 493 
 
 they are doing, it will only be necessary to say tliat the noble-hearted ladies 
 have already made preparations for the taking care of the one hundred and 
 seventy-five children made orphans by the fire. This Avill save these chil- 
 dren from being cuffed about in the cold and cruel world, and be the means 
 of making them good, useful, and educated people. I hope that the char- 
 itable every-Avhere will assist these ladies in their commendable enterprise — 
 an undertaking of the noblest character. To-morrow I go over to the penin- 
 sula and, if not too much occupied with other* things, may write again. 
 
 W. L. 
 
 Another account says : 
 
 "You can imagine a beautiful and thriving village, with its immense 
 manufactories and busy life, now a waste of sand, deserted. The carcasses 
 of fifty horses lay in regular rows as they had stood in their stalls, with 
 scarcely a vestige of the building remaining. The people only, had ten 
 minutes' warning of the hurricane of fire, and no time to comprehend the 
 situation. They rushed into the streets and started for the river, but were 
 overtaken by the storm of fire, and fell in the middle of the streets. One 
 man, carrying his wife, approached the river, but the blast drove him over 
 some obstruction, and, falling, he was separated from her. He picked up a 
 woman, supposing her to be his wife, carried her into the river and saved 
 her. It proved to be another man's wife and his own was lost. One man 
 was sick with the typhoid fever ; a young man stopping with him took the 
 sick man out back of the house and buried him in the sand. He was saved, 
 and is rapidly gaining his health. 
 
 The half has not been told ; the whole will never be known. The loss of 
 life increases every hour. On Friday last twenty -six dead bodies were found 
 in tbe woods, and, on Saturday, thirty-six. The woods and fields are liter- 
 ally full of dead bodies, and many were burned entirely up. We found 
 some teeth, a jack-knife and a slate pencil. It must have been all that re- 
 mained of a promising boy. Truly in this case the darkness preceded the 
 light. On Sunday night, October 9th, just after the churches were closed, 
 for half an hour there reigned the stillness of death. The smoke settled 
 down so thickly that the darkness, like Egyptian, could be felt. Then came 
 light gusts of wind, and in the south was seen, through the smoke and dark- 
 ness, faint glimmers of light. The earth trembled, and the roar of the ap- 
 proaching tornado, and the shock of the falling trees broke the awful still- 
 ness. No one could realize the approaching danger, when, in almost a 
 moment, the holocaust was upon them. The fire, in its maddening rage, 
 could not keep pace with the wind, and trees, and houses, and men were 
 blown down that they might be more rapidly consumed. Men, women, and 
 children rose again to rush like specters through the flames, and fell separ- 
 
404 APPENDIX. 
 
 ated from each other. In this terrible moment men thought the final day 
 had come when the earth should be burnt, and they bowed themselves to 
 offer their last prayer. More might have been saved if this conviction had 
 not seized them. 
 
 The drouth and tornado which brought disaster to Chicago brought this 
 also. These forest fires prevailed the most destructively in Door, Kewan- 
 nee, and Oconto counties, Wisconsin, nearly all of which were so completely 
 devastated as to leave no vestige of property remaining to its owners except 
 the bare land. In open fields the destruction was more complete than in the 
 Pine forests, where the trunks of green trees are still standing, though nearly 
 worthless. In each of a dozen or more townships from twenty to eighty 
 dead bodies were found. Only those who had time and presence of mind 
 enough to escape to a freshly plowed area escaped a fiery death. The fatali- 
 ties were increased greatly by the suddenness with which the tornado of fire 
 swept upon them, and the impression which it made on a majority of the 
 people that the day of judgment had arrived, from which there was no es- 
 cape. The loss of life in Wisconsin is estimated at one thousand. On the 
 east shore of Lake Michigan the City of Manista and Town of Holland were 
 almost entirely destroyed. The same fires prevailed throughout all the 
 pine country bordering on Lake Michigan, Green Bay, and the southern 
 shore of Lake Huron. Governor Baldwin, of Michigan, estimates that at 
 least 15,000 people in his state lost homes, clothing, crops, farm stock, and 
 all their provisions by the fire. The devastation in Wisconsin was still 
 greater. Very extensive iand disastrous prairie fires occurred in Western 
 and Central Minnesota, just before these calamities set in, thus making the 
 first fortnight of October, A. D. 1871, a period wholly without a parallel in 
 the history of the world for the extent of the fiery devastations which it wit- 
 nessed. 
 
 It should be added that a goodly portion of the world's charity, which 
 would otherwise have been bestowed upon Chicago, went to relieve the equal 
 or greater distress in these country places, and it poured in so bountifully on 
 all that the Governor of Wisconsin issued a proclamation, early in Novem- 
 ber, addressed to the charitable every -where, the purport of which was, 
 "Enough!" 
 
APPENDIX B. 
 
 DOCUMENTARY HISTORY OP THE FIRE. 
 
 I. PEOCLAMATIONS, OBDEES, AND COEEESPONDENCE. 
 
 The first Note from the Mayor and Government. 
 (Issued early on Monday, 9th.) 
 
 Whereas, in the Providence of God, to whose will we humbly submit, a 
 terrible calamity has befallen our city, which demands of us our best efforts 
 for the preservation of order, and the relief of the suffering ; 
 
 Be it known that the faith and credit of the city of Chicago is hereby 
 pledged for the necessary expenses for the relief of the suffering. Public 
 order will be preserved. The Police and Special Police now being appointed, 
 will be responsible for the maintenance of the peace and the protection of 
 property. All officers and men of the Fire Department and Health Depart- 
 ment will act as Special Policemen without further notice. The Mayor and 
 Comptroller will give vouchers for all supplies furnished by the different 
 Eelief Committees. The head-quarters of the City Government will be at 
 the Congregational Church, corner of West Washington and Ann Sts. All 
 persons are warned against any acts tending to endanger property. All per- 
 sons caught in any depredation will be immediately arrested. 
 
 With the help of God, order and peace and private property shall be pre- 
 served. The City Government and committees of citizens pledge themselves 
 to the community to protect them, and prepare the way for a restoration of 
 public and private welfare. 
 
 It is believed the fire has spent its force, and all will soon be well. 
 
 E. B. Mason, Mayor. 
 Geo. Taylor, Comptroller. 
 
 Chas. C. P. Hoeden, President Common Council. 
 T. B. Brown, President Board of Police. 
 
 Chicago, October 9th, 1871. « 
 
 (495) 
 
49G 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Bread Ordinance — Notice. 
 
 Chicago, October 10, 1871. 
 The following Ordinance was passed at a meeting of the Common Council 
 of the City of Chicago, on the 10th day of October, A. D. 1871 : 
 
 An Ordinance. 
 Be it ordained by the Common Council of the City of Chicago : 
 Section 1.— That the Price of Bread in the City of Chicago for the next 
 10 days is hereby fixed and established at Eight (8) Cents per Loaf of 12 
 ounces, and at the same rate for all Loaves of less or greater weight. 
 
 Section 2. — Any person selling or attempting to sell any bread within the 
 City of Chicago, within said 10 days, at a greater price than is fixed in this 
 Ordinance, shall be liable to a penalty of ten (10) dollars for each and every 
 offense, to be collected as other penalties for violation of City Ordinances. 
 
 Section 3. — This Ordinance shall be in full force and effect from and after 
 its passage. 
 
 Approved October 10th } 1871. 
 Attest : E. B. Mason, Mayor. 
 
 N. [C. T.] Hotchkiss, City Clerk 
 
 Mayor's Proclamation — Advisory and Precautionary. 
 
 1. All citizens are requested to exercise great caution in the use of fire in 
 their dwellings, and not to use kerosene lights at present, as the city will be 
 without a full supply of water for probably two or three days. 
 
 2. The following bridges are passable, to-wit : All bridges (except Van 
 Buren and Adams Streets) from Lake Street south, and all bridges over the 
 North Branch of the Chicago River. 
 
 3. All good citizens who are willing to serve are requested to report at the 
 corner of Ann and Washington Streets, to be sworn in as special policemen. 
 
 Citizens are requested to organize a police for each block in the city, and 
 to send reports of such organization to the police head-quarters, corner of 
 Union and West Madison Streets. 
 
 All persons needing food will be relieved by applying at the following 
 places : 
 
 At the corner of Ann and Washington; Illinois Central Bailroad round- 
 house. 
 
 M. S. K. R — Twenty-second Street Station. 
 
 C. B. & Q. R. R — Canal Street Depot. 
 
 St. L. & A. R. R — Near Sixteenth Street. 
 
 C. & N. W. R. R.— Corner of Kinzie and Canal Streets. 
 
 All the public school-houses, and at nearly all the churches. 
 
APPENDIX. 497 
 
 4. Citizens are requested to avoid passing through the burnt districts un- 
 til the dangerous walls left standing can be leveled. 
 
 5. All saloons are ordered to be closed by 8 p. M. every day for one week, 
 under a penalty of forfeiture of license. 
 
 6 The Common Council have this day, by ordinance, fixed the price of 
 bread at eight (8) cents per loaf of 12 ounces, and at the same rate for loaves 
 of a greater or less weight, and affixed a penalty of ten dollars for selling or 
 attempting to sell, bread at a greater rate within the next ten days. 
 
 7. Any hackman, expressman, drayman, or teamster charging more than 
 the regular fees, will have his license revoked. 
 
 8. All citizens are requested to aid in preserving the peace, good order, 
 and good name of our city. 
 
 E. B. Mason, Mayor. 
 October 10, 1871. 
 
 Organizing for Safety. 
 
 [The following is not dated. It appeared upon the 10th of October.] 
 
 Let us Organize for Safety in Chicago. 
 
 1. The Mayor's headquarters will be at the corner of Ann and Washing- 
 ton Streets. 
 
 2. Police headquarters at the corner of Union and Madison Streets. 
 
 3. Every special policeman will be subject to the orders of the sergeant 
 for the district in which he performs duty. The sergeants of districts will be 
 appointed by the police superintendent. 
 
 4. Five hundred citizens for each of the districts will be sworn in as special 
 policemen. 
 
 5. The sergeant of each district will procure from police headquarters 
 rations and supplies for special policemen in his district. 
 
 6. Orders to the police will be issued by the superintendent of police. 
 
 7. The military will co-operate with the police organization and the city 
 government in the preservation of order. 
 
 8. The military are invested with full police power, and will be respected 
 and obeyed in their efforts to preserve order. 
 
 Health department corner of Ann and Washington. 
 
 E. B. Mason, Mayor. 
 
 [The above are here printed from the original fly sheets, having been 
 issued before the journals got under way again. — Ed.] 
 
 42 
 
498 APPENDIX. 
 
 Distribution of Eelief. 
 
 1. All supplies of provisions will be received and distributed by the 
 Special Eelief Committee, of which O. E. Moore is Chairman and C. G. 
 Hotchkiss Secretary. Headquarters of committee on Ann and West Wash- 
 ington Streets. 
 
 2. All contributions of money will be delivered to the City Treasurer, 
 David A. Gage, who will receipt and keep the same as a Special Eelief 
 Fund. 
 
 3. All moneys deposited at other places for the relief of the city will be 
 drawn for only by the mayor of this city. 
 
 4. No moneys will be paid out of the Special Eelief Fund except upon 
 the order of the Auditing Committee. 
 
 George Taylor, City Comptroller, Mancell Tallcott, Esq., of the West 
 Division, and Brock McVicker, of the South Divison, are hereby appointed 
 such Auditing Committee. 
 
 5. Eailroad passes from the city will be issued under direction of the Eelief 
 Committee, corner of Ann and West Washington Streets, until further orders. 
 
 Given under my hand this 11th day of October, 1871. 
 
 E. B. Mason, Mayor. 
 
 Location of City Offices. 
 
 From and after the 12th day of October, 1871, the Mayor's Office, City 
 Comptroller's, City Treasurer's, and other City Offices, will be at the corner 
 of Hnbbard Court and Wabash Avenue. 
 
 The Department of the Board of Public Works and other departments of 
 the City Government will be located in the immediate vicinity of the other 
 city offices. 
 
 Given under my hand this 11th day of October, 1871. 
 
 Attest : E. B. Mason, Mayor. 
 
 C. T. Hotchkiss, City Clerk. 
 
 Turning Affairs over to General Sheridan. 
 
 The preservation of the good order and peace of the city is hereby in- 
 trusted to Lieutenant-General Philip H. Sheridan, United States Army. 
 
 The police will act in conjunction with the lieutenant-general in the pres- 
 ervation of the peace and quiet of the city, and the superintendent of the 
 police will consult with him to that end. The intent being to preserve the 
 peace of the city without interfering with the functions of the city govern- 
 ment. 
 
 Given under my seal this October 11, A. D. 1871. 
 
 E. B. Mason, Mayor. 
 
APPENDIX. 499 
 
 Ordered by the full Board of Police that all powers granted to special 
 police since Sunday, October 8th, be and hereby are revoked. 
 
 The large military force now in the city, under the command of Lieuten- 
 ant-General Sheridan, co-operating with the regular police organization, is 
 now deemed sufficient to maintain good and quietude for the future. 
 
 T. B. Brown, "\ 
 F. Gund, y Commissioners. 
 
 Mark Sheridan, J 
 
 Sheridan's First Keport. 
 
 Headquarters Mil. Div. of the Missouri, \ 
 Chicago, October 12, 1871. J 
 To His Honor the Mayor : 
 
 The preservation of peace and good order of the city having been intrusted 
 to me by Your Honor, I am happy to state that no case of outbreak or dis- 
 order has been reported. No authenticated attempt at incendiarism has 
 reached me, and that the people of the city are calm, quiet, and well dis- 
 
 The force at my disposal is ample to maintain order, should it be neces- 
 sary, and protect the district devastated by fire. Still, I would suggest to 
 citizens not to relax in their watchfuliiess until the smoldering fires of the 
 burnt buildings are entirely extinguished. 
 
 P. H. Sheridan, Lieutenant- General. 
 
 - Sheridan on the Eomancers. 
 
 Headquarters Mil. Div. of the Missouri, ") 
 Chicago, October 17, 1871. j 
 
 To His Honor Mayor Mason, Chicago, III. : 
 
 I respectfully report to Your Honor the continued peace and quiet of the 
 city. There has been no case of violence since the disaster of Sunday night 
 and Monday morning. 
 
 The reports in the public press of violence and disorder here are without 
 the slightest foundation. There has not been a single case of arson, hang- 
 ing, or shooting — not even a case of riot or a street fight. I have seen no 
 reason for the circulation of such reports. 
 
 It gives me pleasure to bring to the notice of Your Honor the cheerful 
 spirit with which the population of this city have met their losses and suf- 
 fering. 
 
 Very respectfully, your obedient servant, 
 
 P. H. Sheridan, Lieutenant- General. 
 
500 APPENDIX. 
 
 Dismissing City Employes. 
 
 To the Heads of all Departments of the City Government : 
 
 The late fire has, of necessity, caused the suspension of public improve- 
 ments, and of much work heretofore done in various departments of the city 
 government. It therefore becomes necessary to discharge all employes of 
 the city government whose services are not absolutely required. I respect- 
 fully request that you, in your several departments, immediately give notice 
 of discharge to all such, with a view to the most rigid economy which must 
 
 now be observed in all departments. 
 
 E. B. Mason, Mayor. 
 [Not dated. Issued the 19th.] 
 
 Fast Day Eecommended. 
 
 In view of the recent appalling public calamity, the undersigned, Mayor 
 of Chicago, hereby earnestly recommends that all the inhabitants of this city 
 do observe Sunday, October 29, as a special day of humiliation and prayer ; 
 of humiliation for those past offenses against Almighty God, to which these 
 severe afflictions were doubtless intended to lead our minds ; of prayer for 
 the relief and comfort of the suffering thousands in our midst; for the res- 
 toration of our material prosperity, especially for our lasting improvement 
 as a people in reverence and obedience to God. Nor should we even, amidst 
 our losses and sorrows, forget to render thanks to Him for the arrest of the 
 devouring fires in time to save so many homes, and for the unexampled 
 sympathy and aid which has flowed in upon us from every quarter of our 
 land, and even from beyond the seas. 
 
 Given under my hand this 20th day Of October, 1871. 
 
 E. B. Mason, Mayor. 
 
 Shebidan Steps Out. 
 
 The Mayor to General Sheridan. 
 
 Lieutenant- General P. H. Sheridan, U. S. A. : 
 
 Permit me to tender you the thanks of the city of Chicago and its whole 
 people for the very efficient aid which you have rendered, in protecting the 
 lives and property of the citizens, and in the preservation of the general 
 peace and good order of the community. I would like your opinion as to 
 whether there is any longer a necessity for the continued aid of the military 
 
 in that behalf. Very respectfully, 
 
 E. B. Mason, Mayor. 
 Chicago, Oct. 22. 
 
APPENDIX. 501 
 
 General Sheridan to the Mayor. 
 
 Chicago, 111., Oct. 23. 
 To His Honor, B. B. Mason, Mayor of Chicago : 
 
 Sir : I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your kind note of the 
 date of yesterday, and in reply I beg leave to report a good condition of 
 affairs in the city. If Your Honor deem it best, I will disband the volun- 
 teer organization of military on duty since the fire, and will consider myself 
 relieved from the responsibility of your proclamation of the 11th instant. 
 With my sincere thanks for your kindness and courtesy in my intercourse 
 with you, I am respectfully your obedient servant, 
 
 P. H. Sheridan, Lieutenant- General. 
 
 The Mayor to General Sheridan. 
 
 Lieutenant- General P. H. Sheridan, U. S. A. : 
 
 Upon consultation with the Board of Police Commissioners, I am satisfied 
 that the continuance of the efficient aid in the preservation of order in this city 
 which has been rendered by the forces under your command in pursuance 
 of my proclamation is no longer required. I will therefore fix the hour of 
 6 p. M. of this day as the hour at which the aid requested of you shall cease. 
 Allow me again to tender you the assurance of my high appreciation of the 
 great and efficient service which you have rendered in the preservation of 
 order and the protection of property in this city, and to again thank you in 
 the name of the city of Chicago and its citizens therefor. I am respectfully 
 yours, E. B. Mason, Mayor. 
 
 Chicago, Oct. 23. 
 
 Orders of Lisbandment. 
 
 rs Mix. D 
 
 Chicago, 111., Oct. 24, 1871. 
 
 Headquarters Mil. Div. of the Missouri, \ 
 
 Special Orders No. 76. 
 
 1. The companies of the Fourth, Fifth, Sixth, Mnth, and Sixteenth 
 United States Infantry, on duty in this city, are hereby relieved, and will 
 proceed to their respective stations as follows : 
 
 Companies F, H, and K, of the Fourth, and E, of the Sixteenth, to Louis- 
 ville, Ky. 
 
 Companies A, H, and K, of the Fifth, to Fort Leavenworth. 
 
 Company I, of the Sixth, to Fort Hays. 
 
 Companies A and K, of the Ninth, to Omaha. 
 
 The Quartermaster's Department will furnish the necessary transportation. 
 
 By command of Lieutenant-General Sheridan. 
 
 Official : . James B. Fry, A. A. G. 
 
 M. V. Sheridan, Lt. Col A. I). C. 
 
502 APPENDIX. 
 
 :rs M: 
 
 Chicago, 111., Oct. 24, 1871. 
 
 Headquarters Mil. Div. of the Missouri, "I 
 
 General Orders No. 5. 
 
 The First Kegiment Chicago Volunteers, raised with the approbation of 
 the Mayor, and in pursuance of orders dated October 11, 1871, from these 
 headquarters, is hereby honorably mustered out of service and discharged. 
 These troops were suddenly called from civil pursuits 
 to aid Lieutenant-General Sheridan in preserving peace and good order, and 
 in protecting the property in the unburnt portion of the city, a duty in- 
 trusted to him during the emergency resulting from the late fire. They came 
 forward promptly and cheerfully at a time rendered critical by the un- 
 paralleled disaster which visited the city on the 8th and 9th insts., a calamity 
 producing general distrust and distress, leaving a large part of the city in 
 smoldering ruins, a large part in darkness by the destruction of the gas-works, 
 and the whole of it without water ; and this with a fire department crippled 
 and exhausted by the struggle it had gone through. They have performed 
 the arduous and delicate duties falling to them under these circumstances 
 with marked industry, fidelity, and intelligence. The Lietenant-General 
 thanks officers and men of the command for the services rendered, and com- 
 mends them to the kind consideration of their fellow-citizens ; and he makes 
 special acknowledgment of the valuable aid received from their commander, 
 General Frank T. Sherman — distinguished upon the battle-fields of the late 
 war — as well as from his efficient staff, Major C. H. Dyer, Adjutant, and 
 Major Charles T. Scammon, Aide-de-camp. 
 
 By command of Lieutenant-General Sheridan. 
 
 James B. Fry, Assistant Adjutant- General. 
 
 Sheridan's Eeport to Sherman. 
 
 Headquarters Military Division of the Missouri, \ 
 Chicago, October 25, 1871. J 
 
 To the Adjutant General of the Army, Washington D. C. : 
 
 Sir : The disorganized condition of affairs in this city, produced by and 
 immediately following the late fire, induced the city authorities to ask for as- 
 sistance from the military forces, as shown by the Mayor's proclamation of 
 October 11, 1871. [Copy herewith, marked A.] To protect the public inter- 
 ests intrusted to me by the Mayor's proclamation, I called to this city com- 
 panies A and K of the Ninth Infantry, from Omaha; companies A, H and K 
 of the Fifth Infantry, from Fort Leavenworth ; company I, Sixth Infantry, 
 from Fort Scott, and accepted the kind offer of Major-General Halleck to 
 send to me companies F, H and K of the Fourth, and company E of the 
 Sixteenth Infantry, from Kentucky. I also, with the approbation of the 
 
APPENDIX. 503 
 
 Mayor, called into the service of the city of Chicago, a regiment of volun- 
 teers for twenty days. [Copy of this call inclosed herewith, marked B.] 
 These troops, both regulars and volunteers, were actively engaged during 
 their service here in protecting the treasure in the burnt district, guarding 
 the unburnt district from disorders and danger by further fires, and -in pro- 
 tecting the store-houses, depots, and sub-depots of supplies established fox the 
 relief of the sufferers from the fire. These duties were terminated on tbe 
 23d inst., as shown by letters herewith [marked C, D, and E], and on the 24th 
 inst. the regulars started to their respective stations, and the volunteers were 
 discharged, as shown by special order No. 76, and general order No. 5, from 
 these headquarters. [Copies herewith.] It is proper to mention that these 
 volunteers were not taken into the service of the United States, and no orders, 
 agreements, or promises were made giving them any claims against the 
 United States for services rendered. 
 
 I am, very respectfully, your obedient servant, 
 
 P. H. Sheridan, 
 Lieutenant- General United States Army, Commanding. 
 
 Sherman's Approval. 
 
 General Sherman submitted the foregoing report to the Secretary of War, 
 with the following emphatic endorsement : 
 
 The extraordinary circumstances attending the great fire in Chicago made 
 it eminently proper that General Sheridan should exercise the influence, 
 authority, and power he did on the universal appeal of a ruined and dis- 
 tressed people, backed by their civil agents, who were powerless for good. 
 The very moment that the civil authorities felt able to resume their functions 
 General Sheridan ceased to exercise authority, and the United States troops 
 returned to their respective .stations. General Sheridan's course is fully ap- 
 proved. W. T. Sherman, General. 
 
 II. OFFICIAL EXPRESSIONS OF SYMPATHY FEOM ABROAD. 
 
 Proclamation by the Governor of Illinois. 
 
 State of Illinois, \ 
 Executive Department, j 
 
 John M. Palmer, Governor of Illinois, To all whom these presents shall come, 
 
 greeting: 
 
 Whereas, in my judgment, the great calamity that has overtaken Chicago, 
 the largest city of the State; that has deprived many thousands of our citizens 
 of homes and rendered them destitute; that has destroyed many millions in 
 value of property, and thereby disturbing the business of the people and 
 
504 APPENDIX. 
 
 deranging the finances of the State, and interrupting the execution of the 
 laws, is and constitutes" an extraordinary occasion" within the true intent 
 and meaning of the eighth section of the fifth article of the Constitution. 
 
 Now, therefore, I, John M. Palmer, Governor of the State of Illinois, do 
 by this, my proclamation, convene and invite the two Houses of the General 
 Assembly in session in the city of Springfield, on Friday, the 13th day of the 
 month of October, in the year of our Lord 1871, at 12 o'clock noon of said 
 day, to take into consideration the following subjects : 
 
 1. To appropriate such sum or sums of money, or adopt such other legisla- 
 tive measures as may be thought judicious, necessary, or proper, for the re- 
 lief of the people of the city of Chicago. 
 
 2. To make provision, by amending the revenue laws or otherwise, for the 
 proper and just assessment and collection of taxes within the city of Chicago. 
 
 3. To enact such other laws and to adopt such other measures as may be 
 necessary for the relief of the city of Chicago and the people of said city, and 
 for the execution and enforcement of the laws of the State. 
 
 4. To make appropriations for the expenses of the General Assembly, and 
 such other appropriations as may be necessary to carry on the State Govern- 
 ment. 
 
 In testimony whereof I have hereunto set my hand and caused the 
 [seal.] great seal of the State to be affixed. Done at the city of Spring- 
 field, this 10th day of October, A. d. 1871. 
 
 John M. Palmer. 
 By the Governor, 
 
 Edwaed Kummell, Secretary of State. 
 
 By the Governor of Wisconsin. 
 
 To the People of Wisconsin :■ 
 
 Throughout the northern part of this State fires have been raging in the 
 woods for many days, spreading desolation on every side. It is reported that 
 hundreds of families have been rendered homeless by this devouring element, 
 and reduced to utter destitution, their entire crops having been consumed. 
 Their stock has been destroyed, and their farms are but a blackened desert. 
 Unless they receive instant aid from portions not visited by this dreadful ca- 
 lamity, they must perish. 
 
 The telegraph also brings the terrible news that a large portion of the city 
 of Chicago is destroyed by a conflagration, which is still raging. Many 
 thousands of people are thus reduced to penury, stripped of their all, and are 
 now destitute of shelter and food. Their sufferings will be intense, and many 
 may perish unless provisions are at once sent to them from the surrounding 
 country. They must be assisted now. 
 
APPENDIX. 505 
 
 In the awful presence of such calamities the people of Wisconsin will not 
 be backward in giving assistance to their afflicted fellow -men. 
 
 I, therefore, recommend that immediate organized effort be made in every 
 locality to forward provisions and money to the sufferers by this visitation, 
 and suggest to Mayors of cities, Presidents of villages, Town Supervisors, 
 Pastors of Churches, and to the various benevolent societies, that they devote 
 themselves immediately to the work of organizing effort, collecting contribu- 
 tions, and sending forward supplies for distribution. 
 
 And I entreat all to give their abundance to help those in such sore dis- 
 tress 
 
 Given under my hand, at the Capitol, at Madison, this 9th day of October, 
 a. d. 1871. Lucius Fairchlld. 
 
 By the Governor op Michigan. 
 
 State of Michigan, Executive Office, \ 
 Lansing, October 9th. j 
 
 The city of Chicago, in the neighboring State of Illinois, has been visited, 
 in the providence of Almighty God, with a calamity almost unequaled in 
 the annals of history. A large portion of that beautiful and most prosperous 
 city has been reduced to ashes and is now in ruins. Many millions of dollars 
 in property, the accumulation of years of industry and toil, have been swept 
 away in a moment. The rich have been reduced to penury, the poor have 
 lost the little they possessed, and many thousands of people rendered home- 
 less and houseless, and are now without the absolute necessaries of life. I, 
 therefore, earnestly call upon the citizens of every portion of Michigan to 
 take immediate measures for alleviating the pressing wants of that fearfully 
 afflicted city by collecting and forwarding to the Mayor or proper authorities 
 of Chicago supplies of food as well as liberal collections of money. Let this 
 sore calamity of our neighbors remind us of the uncertainty of earthly pos- 
 sessions, and that when one member suffers all the members should suf- 
 fer with it. I can not doubt that the whole people of the State will most 
 gladly, and most promptly, and most liberally respond to this urgent demand 
 upon their sympathy, but no words of mine can plead so strongly as the ca- 
 lamitv itself. Henry P. Baldwin. 
 
 Governor of Michigan. 
 
 By the Governor of Missouri. 
 
 Jefferson City, October 9, 1871. 
 To the People of Missouri : 
 
 A calamity unparalleled in the history of our country has befallen the 
 great city of our sister State. Half of the houses of the people of Chicago 
 
 43 
 
506 APPENDIX. 
 
 are in ashes, and all of its business portion is destroyed. Every bank, rail- 
 road depot, insurance office, newspaper establishment, every wholesale house, 
 all its accumulated products and food supply, and nearly every trade appli- 
 ance and the elevators are reported as utterly consumed. Such disaster will 
 move the hearts of our citizens with the profoundest sympathy. Let us unite 
 likewise in the most generous emulation, and extend the largest possible aid 
 to them in this, the hour of misfortune. I, therefor^, recommend all coun- 
 ties, cities, towns, and other corporations, to all business and charitable asso- 
 ciations, and to the community at large, to take immediate steps to organize 
 relief committees to express the deep sorrow which Missouri feels at this 
 overwhelming affliction. It was only yesterday that they were united with 
 you in congratulating you on your own soil and in your own chief city, 
 whilst their own homes were being destroyed. Let us respond by throwing 
 open wide our own doors to those who are without shelter, by sending bread 
 and raiment at once, and by such contributions ward off further distress, as 
 the generous heart of our own great State will be proud to transmit, in recog- 
 nition, too, of the warm and intimate feeling that has heretofore so closely 
 bound our citizens together. I can not forbear to extend to all who have 
 been thus stricken down in the midst of an unbounded prosperity the sincer* 
 est sympathy of Missouri's sons and daughters in their distress. 
 Done at the City of Jefferson, this 9th day of October, A. d. 1871. ' 
 
 B. Gratz Brown, Governor of Missouri. 
 
 By the Governor op Iowa. 
 
 To the People of Iowa: 
 
 An appalling calamity has befallen our sister State. Her metropolis, the 
 great city of Chicago, is in ruins. Over 100,000 people are without shelter 
 or food, except as supplied by others. A helping hand let us now promptly 
 give. Let the liberality of our people, so lavishly displayed during the long 
 period of national peril, come again to the front, to lend succor in this hour 
 of distress. . I would urge the appointment at once of relief committees in 
 every city, town, and township, and I respectfully ask the local authorities 
 to call meetings of the citizens to devise ways and means to render efficient 
 aid. I would also ask the pastors of the various churches throughout the 
 State to take up collections on Sunday morning next, or at such other time as 
 they may deem proper, for the relief of the sufferers. Let us not be satisfied 
 with any spasmodic effort. There will be need of relief of a substantia] 
 character to aid the many thousands to prepare for the rigors of the coming 
 winter. The magnificent public charitiesof that city, now paralyzed, can do 
 little to this end. Those who • live in homes of comfort and plenty must 
 
APPENDIX. 507 
 
 furnish this help, or misery and suffering will be the fate of many thousands 
 of our neighbors. 
 
 Samuel Merrill, Governor. 
 Des Moines, October 10, 1871. 
 
 By the Governor of Ohio. 
 
 Chicago, October 12th. 
 To the People of Ohio : 
 
 It is believed by the best informed citizens here that many thousands of 
 
 the sufferers must be provided with the necessaries of life during the cold 
 
 winter. Let the efforts to raise contributions be energetically pushed. 
 
 Money, fuel, flour, pork, clothing, and other articles not perishable, should 
 
 be collected as rapidly as possible — especially money, fuel, and flour. Mr. 
 
 Joseph Medill, of The Tribune, estimates the number of those who will need 
 
 assistance at about 70,000. 
 
 E. B. Hayes, Governor of Ohio. 
 
 [Governor Kandolph, of New Jersey, and perhaps other Governors of 
 States, issued a similar appeal to his people in behalf of the stricken city.] 
 
 Letter prom the President. 
 
 Executive Mansion, Washington, I 
 October 11, 1871. | 
 
 To Hon. Samuel Hooper, Boston, Mass. : 
 
 Would it not be well for the good people of Boston to dispense with the 
 ceremony and expense of a public reception on the occasion of my visit to 
 your city, and appropriate such portion of the fund set apart for that pur- 
 pose, as is deemed advisable, for the relief of the sufferers by the Chicago 
 disaster ? I am sure such a course would please me. 
 
 U. S. Grant. 
 
 Proclamation of the Mayor of Salt Lake City. 
 
 The news having been confirmed of the terrible conflagration by which a 
 great portion of the city of Chicago has been reduced to ashes, and one hun- 
 dred thousand people have been stripped of their homes, clothing, and 
 means of subsistence, therefore, 
 
 I, Daniel H. Wells, Mayor of Salt Lake City, by the wish and authority 
 of the City Council of said city, call upon all classes of the people to assem- 
 ble in mass meeting, to-morrow, Wednesday, October 11th, at 1 o'clock, p. m., 
 at the Old Tabernacle, in this city, for the purpose of making subscriptions 
 
508 APPENDIX. 
 
 and taking such measures as are demanded for the relief of our fellow-citi« 
 zens who are sufferers by this dreadful visitation. 
 
 Daniel H. Wells, Mayor of Salt Lake Oity. 
 October 10, 1871. 
 
 The Masons op New York State. 
 
 To the Worshipful Masters, Wardens, and Brethren of all Lodges of Free and 
 Accepted Masons in the State of New York : 
 
 Brethren, a calamity, one of the most appalling either of ancient or mod- 
 ern times, has befallen one of the fairest and hitherto most prosperous cities of 
 our Union. Within a brief space of time the devastating element has swept 
 out of existence the public and private edifices of Chicago, destroying mill- 
 ions of dollars' worth of property, and leaving homeless and penniless thou- 
 sands of its people, among whom are many of our brethren and their fami- 
 lies. The cry of distress and the prayer for relief, speedy and sufficient, 
 reaches our ears ; our hearts should not be shut to the appeal, nor our hands 
 be idle in extending aid. We should show that our ancient order is founded 
 upon brotherly love, and that we are ever willing to extend relief to suffer- 
 ing humanity. 
 
 Therefore, I, John H. Anthon, Grand Master of Masons of the State of 
 New York, desire to lay before the Masons of the State of New York the 
 appeal of our suffering brethren in Chicago, and all the desolate and op- 
 pressed of that afflicted city, in order that a fund may be raised for their 
 immediate relief; and I do fraternally and most earnestly beseech my breth- 
 ren to give toward this object as liberally as their means will allow. I suggest 
 contributions in money, knowing that relief committees will be organized, 
 and that such sums as may be raised will be disbursed by them in a proper 
 and efficient manner. Contributions, sent in drafts on New York to the 
 order of the Grand Master, at his office, No. 271 Broadway, will be by him 
 forwarded to Chicago. 
 
 J. H. Anthon. 
 Grand Master's Ofiice, October 9, 1871. 
 
 General Sheridan to Secretary Belknap. 
 
 Chicago, October 9th. 
 General Belknap, Secretary of War : 
 
 The city of Chicage is almost utterly destroyed by fire. There is now no 
 reasonable hope of arresting it, as the wind, which is yet blowing a gale, does 
 not change. I ordered, on your authority, rations from St. Louis, tents from 
 
APPENDIX. 509 
 
 Jeffersonville, and two companies from Omaha. There will be many house- 
 less people and much distress. 
 
 (Signed) P. H. Sheridan, Lieutenant- General. 
 
 Chicago, October 9th. 
 W. W. Belknap, Secretary of War: 
 
 The fire here last night and to-day has destroyed almost all that was very 
 valuable in this city. There is not a business house, bank, or hotel, left. 
 Most of the best part of the city is gone. Without exaggeration, all the 
 valuable portion of the city is in ruins. I think that not less than one hun- 
 dred thousand persons are houseless, and those who have had the most 
 wealth are now poor. It seems to me to be such a terrible misfortune that 
 it may with propriety be considered a national calamity. 
 
 (Signed) P. H. Sheridan, Lieutenant- General. 
 
 The Secretary's Eesponse. 
 
 Washington, October 10th. 
 Lieutenant- General Sheridan, Chicago: 
 
 I agree with you that the fire is a national calamity. The sufferers have 
 the sincere sympathy of the nation. The officers at the depots at St. Louis, 
 Jeffersonville, and elsewhere have been ordered to forward supplies liberally 
 and promptly. 
 
 (Signed) William W- Belknap, Secretary of War. 
 
 To the Mayor of Chicago : 
 
 General Sheridan has been authorized to supply clothing, tools, and pro- 
 visions from the depots at Jeffersonville and St. Louis to the extent and 
 ability of the Department. 
 
 (Signed) William W. Belknap, Secretary of War. 
 
APPENDIX C. 
 
 CONTEMPORARY OPINION CONCERNING THE CITY 
 AND THE EVENT. 
 
 REBUILDING THE CITY. 
 
 She WiLii Eise Again. 
 [From the New York World, October 11.] 
 
 The appalling calamity which has so suddenly overtaken Chicago like a 
 thief in t the night, and which fills all imaginations with horror and all 
 hearts with oppressive, agonizing pity, has, nevertheless, a hopeful side. It 
 is not as if that great city and its inhabitants had been ingulfed by an earth- 
 quake. The greater part of the people are spared, and although there will 
 be much suffering for want of shelter, this will be but temporary, and con- 
 tributions of food are already reaching them from sources of generous, com- 
 miserating cities. None of these sufferers will die of starvation, and those 
 of them who remain during the winter will have such protection from cold 
 as can be given by tents and abundant clothing. By close overcrowding of 
 the unconsumed dwellings in the city and suburbs, by the emigration of man- 
 ufacturing laborers, by the placing of women and children with distant 
 friends, or procuring them board in the country, it will not be necessary for 
 any but the hardier class of laborers to pass the winter in tents. The stress 
 of the suffering will not extend beyond the ensuing ten days, and will con- 
 sist chiefly in exposure (especially if there should be cold, pelting rain 
 storms), and in the desolating sense of the utter loss of property by people 
 whom lives of toil had rendered comfortable. Many individuals are hope- 
 lessly ruined, but a very few years will restore the city. 
 
 The growth of Chicago, a city which has risen like an exhalation on the 
 Bouth-western shore of Lake Michigan, has been regarded by travelers and 
 economists as one of the chief marvels of recent times. It is a phenomenon 
 (510) 
 
APPENDIX. 511 
 
 which never had a parallel, but which will be eclipsed and outdone by the 
 more astonishing miracle of the reconstruction of the burnt city out of its 
 ashes. Forty and two years was this city in building, and yet it will be re- 
 constructed in three years. It will rise again from its ruins as if by magic, 
 and the wonder of its original growth will be forgotten in the greater wonder 
 of its sudden new creation. s >. 
 
 There is not the slightest danger of the transfer of her grain trade and her 
 various business to other lake cities. At present the other lake cities have 
 not facilities to accommodate it; their elevators, warehouses, mercantile 
 establishments, banks, etc., being proportioned to the business they already 
 possess. To transact in adtlition the business of Chicago, they would need 
 an enormous increase of structures, accommodations, and capital. But these 
 can be replaced in Chicago as quickly as they could be built at Milwaukee 
 and other lake ports ; and nobody will invest money for them elsewhere with 
 the certainty that Chicago will be rebuilt as speedily as multitudes of busy 
 hands can do the work. The lake commerce will always tend to one great 
 center, and there is no other center which possesses such natural advantages 
 as Chicago. These have been increased by costly artificial advantages whicli 
 it has required thirty years of persistent industry to create. All the great 
 railroad lines have been constructed with a view to Chicago as a starting 
 point and a terminus. It might be easy to build a new town, if that were 
 all ; but not easy to reconstruct the railroad system of the West with a new 
 point of convergence. 
 
 Chicago has still all the elements of a great city, except the mere build- 
 ings. She has her river harbor, which has been dredged and enlarged, and 
 her piers and breakwaters, which have been constructed at enormous expense. 
 These can not be extemporized in any other place. She has her light-houses 
 for the security of navigation. She has her expensive tunnel under Lake 
 Michigan for supplying a city thrice her recent magnitude with pure water. 
 She has her entensive system of sewerage, which, being under ground and 
 constructed of incombustible materials, has not been consumed. She has the 
 grading of her streets and the excavation of her cellars and vaults. She has 
 the outlying vegetable gardens and milk dairies for supplying her tables. 
 Her vast cattle-yards were untouched by the flames. The destruction of her 
 great railroad depots will scarcely obstruct travel and traffic, as passengers 
 can be received and tended, and freight taken and delivered, in the open air, 
 until the depots are rebuilt. 
 
 And what is, perhaps, the most important of all her remaining advantages 
 and sources of resuscitation, Chicago has not lost her shrewd, enterprising, 
 energetic, indomitable men of business. They can more easily re-establish 
 themselves in Chicago than they can form new connections elsewhere. They 
 
512 APPENDIX. 
 
 will not break from their creditors in the East, nor from their customers 
 in the West. The vast, magnificent North-west must still be supplied 
 with goods, and they will continue to furnish the supply. New men in new 
 cities have not their business acquaintances, and can not build stores and 
 collect stocks as quickly as the Chicago merchants can build and renew 
 them. Chicago will restore herself before competitors can come into the 
 field. 
 
 She Will Eise Quickly. 
 [From the New York Commercial Advertiser, October 14.] 
 Chicago will recover, not by gradual steps, but with a bound. The calam- 
 ity that befell her, appalling as it is, has only destroyed the results, not the 
 causes of her prosperity. Chicago has still all the natural advantages that 
 made her what she was. Her position in reference to the great chain of 
 lakes, and the great grain-producing, stock-raising, and lumber regions of 
 the North-west, with the network of railways connecting her with the 
 Atlantic, the Pacific, and the Gulf, made Chicago a great commercial center, 
 and must continue to make her so still. The ground on which the city 
 stands, the lakes, the rivers, the fields, the prairies, the forest, and the rail- 
 ways, which gave her greatness, are all there to give it to her again. Com- 
 merce must continue to flow through its natural channels and through the 
 artificial ones provided for it. It would be more difficult to stop or divert it 
 now than it would be to build a dozen cities. Chicago grew, from four thou- 
 sand people in 1840, to thirty thousand in 1850, then to a hundred thousand 
 in 1860, and then to three hundred thousand in 1870. The channels that 
 poured population and wealth into the great city of the West at this aston- 
 ishing rate still exist, and there is no reason to doubt that they will produce 
 the same result in the future as in the past. 
 
 St. Louis' Opinion. 
 [From the St. Louis Republican, Oct. 13.] 
 That Chicago will be rebuilt, and that with wonderful rapidity, is a truth 
 too manifest to be denied. The necessities that led to .the erection of a great 
 city at the end of Lake Michigan, demand its reconstruction. The de- 
 struction of that city creates an immense vacuum, and the first instinctive 
 efforts of the great North-west will be directed to filling it. The vast traffic 
 that was wont to flow into Chicago will, for a time, be turned aside from it, . 
 for want of accommodations, and Milwaukee and St. Louis will temporarily 
 profit by this diversion ; Milwaukee and St. Louis merchants will be called 
 on to do the business which Chicago merchants did ; the great Northwest, 
 that sent its blood through the Lake City, is untouched, and possesses all its 
 
APPENDIX. 513 
 
 blood unimpaired. It needs only new channels and new reservoirs to supply 
 those which have been destroyed ; and it will turn spontaneously to St. Louis 
 and Milwaukee to find them. But Chicago was a necessity, and a great city 
 on the site where it stood is a necessity now. Things in this country have 
 not reached that decayed condition which makes wastes, desolations, and the 
 permanent ruin of ancient splendor, possible. The very convergence of 
 railroads at Chicago proves the need of a great city there, and tells us that 
 the rebuilding of the one which we have seen destroyed will be witnessed. 
 The noise of the ax, the hammer, and the saw will shortly be heard in the 
 borders of the smitten city as it was never heard before; its palaces and 
 temples will rise again from the seared and blackened earth, and in a few 
 years the burnt district will be hidden by fair and stately buildings revealing 
 no vestige of the great calamity. The sad feature in this bright picture of 
 future glory and greatness is that the victims of the calamity will not largely 
 participate in the enjoyment of it. The ruined great men of Chicago will 
 have given place to others ; those of them who have managed to save some- 
 thing from the wreck of their fortunes will have these fragments to begin 
 with again, and will thus be able to keep abreast with competitors in the new 
 race about to commence ; but the capital to rebuild the city and to control 
 its commerce must come from elsewhere, and be directed by other men ; and 
 when the reconstruction shall have been completed, and a towering city 
 reared on the site of the destroyed one, we shall find that the new city is in 
 the hands of a new generation. 
 
 It will be some years to come before Chicago can again be a center of 
 opulence, luxury, and extravagance, but it will be a good place for an indus- 
 trious man to go to, if he desires to find profitable employment, and to grow 
 up with its growth. 
 
 Milwaukee Opinion. 
 [From the Milwaukee News, October 16.] 
 The year 1880, now less than nine years distant, will find Chicago with 
 more than her late greatness, and with scarcely a scar of her present calam- 
 ity remaining. Chicago was not an accident, nor the creature of specula- 
 tion, nor a mushroom growth. It was brought into existence by the de- 
 velopment and necessities of the great North-west, and at the time of its 
 destruction no more than fairly represented that development and minis- 
 tered to those necessities. It was forty years in its growth, just because 
 the North-west was forty years in its growth. But it is now cut off, with all 
 its growth, and all these necessities which created it remaining in active ex- 
 istence. These necessities represent an omnipotent power. All the difficul- 
 ties you can cite are but flax in the fire or mist in the sun compared with 
 
514 APPENDIX. 
 
 the concentrated vigor which must inevitably and necessarily center on this 
 spot for recuperation and reconstruction. Where there is a will there is a 
 way ; and here there is a will which can not flag, because it proceeds from 
 precisely the same causes which have already lifted the city from the prairie 
 marsh, and which causes are not obliged to pass again through a forty years' 
 growth, inasmuch as they exist now in all the power and vigor pertaining to 
 them before this destruction. 
 
 Nine or ten years at farthest will witness the complete restoration of the 
 city, but even this time may be shortened by an energetic grasping and wise 
 application of the agencies which would hasten the result. 
 
 Of one thing, let us disabuse ourselves, if we entertain such ideas — that we 
 can ever be permanently benefited by this disaster remaining without rem- 
 edy. As well hope that one part of the human body can be benefited by an 
 unhealed sore on another part. Individual fortunes have been swallowed up, 
 and many of the sufferers will know no recuperation ; but the time is not dis- 
 tant when Chicago, in greatness and wealth, will exceed her late condition. 
 
 C. L. Sholes. 
 
 New Obeeans Opinion.— " Chicago delenda est." 
 [From a New Orleans Paper.] 
 
 Now that the first shock with which the Chicago calamity was received 
 has passed away, we are enabled to estimate its magnitude more deliberately, 
 and the hopeful promise which pierced the consuming flames of her speedy 
 restoration seems to be now dying in the smoke of her smoldering embers. 
 The magical growth and stupendous wealth of this great interior metropolis 
 was, in the main, due to geographical, commercial, and other causes, which no 
 longer exist in their original force. 
 
 The center of a net-work of railroads, all immediately tributary, their 
 gradual extension and multiplication, have since brought rivals into nearer 
 competition, while the completion of the great national highway to the 
 Pacific has materially lessened the importance of her location in trade chan- 
 nels. 
 
 Despite the remarkable boldness and dash manifested by Chicago in her 
 'outward evidences of prosperity, maintained in great newspapers, marvelous 
 hotels, magnificent buildings, and speedy fortunes acquired, it was all seen 
 through a glamour of un substantiality. The rampant spirit of speculation 
 haunted all her operations, and a gloss of dore covered all her enterprises. 
 The growth of St. Louis, on the other hand, though slower, was more sure 
 and solid. Although its buildings extended less rapidly, the value of real 
 estate had advanced in a greater comparative proportion. Gradually the trade 
 of Chicago was being diverted toward the nearer, the more accessible and 
 
APPENDIX. 515 
 
 larger market, and already several prominent Chicago business houses had 
 sought footing in the better field. This was the condition of affairs when 
 the fire fiend came to sweep the Lake City with his besom of destruction, 
 inflicting a blow from which she will scarcely recover in the present genera- 
 tion. 
 
 Already a large portion of her population has deserted; some, through 
 the stress of poverty, have been driven to other localities, while no limited 
 number of the more fortunate have seized upon the opportunity of trans- 
 ferring their business to St. Louis. 
 
 !No doubt, the people of Chicago will struggle earnestly against their ad- 
 verse fate, and that a new city will arise speedily from the ashes of the old 
 one ; but it will never be the Carthage of old. Its prestige has passed away, 
 like that of a man who turns the downward hill of life; its glory will be 
 of the past, not the present ; while its hopes, once so bright and cloudless, 
 will be to the end marred and blackened by the smoke of its fiery fate. 
 
 GENERAL EXPRESSIONS FROM OUTSIDERS. 
 
 Human Natuke at its Best. 
 
 [From the St. Paul Press, October 15.] 
 
 This supreme tragedy, in which a hundred thousand human beings 
 passed, in a single awful night, by one terrible stroke of Providence, from 
 the extreme of human prosperity to the extreme of human misery, has 
 melted the heart of Christendom as no other catastrophe of human woe has 
 melted it within the memory of man. 
 
 Such a calamity as this tests the quality of our civilization, and the 
 result proves, as all great calamities prove, that men every-where are 
 better and nobler than they seem, and that under all the sordid selfishness 
 of trade there pulses a fine and sweet humanity, and through all the coarse 
 ties which bind together the material interests of States, and cities, and 
 villages, there run sensitive electric nerves of fraternal love and sympathy 
 which Weave mankind together in a universal kinship. 
 
 Such a magnificent outburst of human sympathy was never witnessed 
 in this country as that which was evoked by the Chicago fire. The whole 
 country leaped spontaneously to the rescue, and all its cities and villages 
 rose up as if by a common impulse of generosity to relieve the victims of 
 
516 APPENDIX. 
 
 this sudden and overwhelming blow. Every telegraph line was subsidized 
 to convey messages that instant relief was on the way, and thirty railroad 
 lines were burdened the same day with the offerings of money, food, 
 clothes, and other necessaries forwarded to the sufferers. In presence 
 of this stupendous catastrophe, human nature rose to its most heroic and 
 exalted mood, and never has it shone more brightly since the dark days of 
 our civil war, than in the glare of the great Chicago conflagration. The 
 aggregate contributions to the relief of the Chicago sufferers must already 
 have reached millions. But the generosity of the sympathizing world is 
 outdone by the heroism of the sufferers. So great a calamity was never so 
 nobly endured. Thousands of men who have been toiling a lifetime for 
 wealth or a competence, have seen the accumulations of years swept 
 away in a single night, and yet, reduced to beggary, as they are, there is 
 no despair — not even despondency. The, fire has conquered their houses, 
 but not their hearts. Their warehouses are low in the dust, but their 
 courage and their hopes are still as high as ever — and the marvelous en- 
 ergy which built Chicago is now already busy clearing away the ashes of 
 its ruins to rebuild it, as if it was not much of a fire after all. 
 
 Ramifications of the Disaster. 
 
 [From the N. T. Commercial Advertiser, October 20.] 
 
 It is not one of the least effects of the Chicago disaster that it reaches 
 deep strata in our social life, as well as in our moneyed circles. 
 
 The bankruptcy of many companies in New York and Chicago has in- 
 volved in heavy losses hundreds of private citizens, to whom insurance 
 dividends gave a handsome and constant income, but now their stock is 
 worth nothing. A case in point occurred in this city last week — a young 
 lady, inheriting a large fortune, not long ago, invested the bulk of it in 
 insurance stocks, attracted by the large profits of that method of invest- 
 ment, but the failure of the companies since the Chicago disaster has 
 reduced her to comparative poverty. Merchants in New York, Boston, 
 and elsewhere, who had ventures in Chicago, safe in ordinary times, can 
 now look for only partial payments, and in many cases must submit to 
 total loss. Private capitalists, who had large resources a month since, and 
 were eager to begin new enterprises, have been compelled, by this disaster, 
 to alter their plans, and promising projects are set aside. Those who had 
 money out on call have been forced to take it up, and the borrowers in all 
 branches of business have come to grief accordingly. The sudden and 
 serious blow to the business of the Stock Exchange has embarrassed a 
 very large number, and all investments are less valuable now than they 
 were when the month opened. And, to crown all, the terrible shaking up 
 of the insurance companies in every oart of the country has inspired a 
 feeling of distrust in regard to the safety of the risks held upon property 
 
APPENDIX. 517 
 
 ag yet untouched by .fire. So it is not in one or two circles alone that the 
 Chicago blow is felt, but in every community in the Union a direct effect 
 is visible. 
 
 New York's Need op Chicago. 
 To the Editor of the N. Y. Journal of Commerce ' 
 
 I was well pleased with the remarks of Governor Bross, of Chicago, 
 before the Chamber of Commerce; but there is one point which might well 
 be added for the consideration of New York. 
 
 It is this : New York can not afford to have Chicago ruined, or seriously 
 injured. Some one well remarked that New York and Chicago were 
 members of a firm, and it would not do to have the junior member ruined. 
 It might well be said that the two cities are like the Siamese twins — when 
 one is sick the other is sick also, so intimately are the interests of the two 
 connected. 
 
 What Cincinnati is to Baltimore, Chicago is to New York. Blot out 
 Chicago, and the trade she now has would be divided between St. Louis, 
 Cincinnati, and Milwaukee. That part of it which St. Louis got would go 
 largely to New Orleans and Baltimore. The part which Cincinnati got 
 would largely go to Baltimore also, while the part which fell 'to the lot of 
 Milwaukee would be divided between New "York and Boston. 
 
 It will readily be seen from the foregoing that the most serious blow 
 which New York could receive would be the destruction of Chicago. 
 
 I am speaking more particularly of grocery goods, such as sugar, cof- 
 fee, etc. A careful estimate, based upon established facts, shows us that 
 Chicago bought last year nine hundred thousand (900,000) barrels of 
 sugar, or an average of three thousand (3000) barrels daily for every work- 
 ing day in the year. I have not the data for the amount of coffee bought, 
 but it was as large in proportion. 
 
 Already a large part of that trade has been diverted to Baltimore and 
 Boston, and with the ruin of Chicago, they, with New Orleans, would get 
 the lion's share of it. New York is doing nobly in giving to the sufferers, 
 but she must do something to keep up the credit of the junior partner, or 
 the firm of New York and Chicago will suffer badly. 
 
 Lessons from the Fire. 
 
 [From the New York Times, October, 23.] 
 
 When the great fire in London occurred, we can not doubt that public 
 joy was expressed in Holland and Spain. The calamity of one great 
 power was then thought the gain of all others. Now, political economy has 
 taught, and religion sanctions the axiom, that the losses of one nation 
 are the misfortune of all. Chicago herself feels this great generosity and 
 
518 APPENDIX. 
 
 sympathy of the world far more even than the money contributions, rich 
 as those are. They seem to have given her new life and hope in her hard 
 struggle. Now, too, for the first time, men have appreciated the precious 
 value of that best feature in America — a pure family life. In the utter 
 beggary of all worldly goods, with years of penury and sacrifice opening 
 before them, and all their hard-earned wealth suddenly turned to ashes, 
 they have found a new treasure in the love of wife and child, which has 
 shone brighter and purer the more utter and crushing the calamity. We 
 hear of one wealthy merchant stripped of every thing, who sends his 
 children away to his relatives, while his wife becomes his book-keeper, and 
 they start in life anew in a single room. But the innumerable instances of 
 woman's generosity and sympathy in this hour of man's misfortune, will 
 never be known except on the records of heaven. 
 
 It can not but be, also, that a profound moral lesson will reach both the 
 West and the whole country from this tremendous calamity. The two 
 cities which will suffer from it most have been the centers of national 
 gambling and the wildest speculation. New York and Chicago have the 
 evil reputation of containing the most insane and untiring hunters for 
 wealth, the most unscrupulous speculators in grain and stocks, and the 
 most extravagant spendthrifts of wealth suddenly made, who have ever 
 been known under modern civilization. This awful misfortune suddenly 
 falling on these classes, must touch those sentiments which are never 
 utterly dried up in the human breast — the desire for other goods than the 
 things seen and temporal, and the sense of the nothingness of all worldly 
 wealth, compared with the riches unseen and eternal. 
 
 Chicago and St. Louis. 
 
 [From the St. Louis Democrat, October 21.] 
 
 That the annihilation of hundreds of millions of wealth in one city can 
 absolutely benefit another city, is impossible. Wealth, in its broadest 
 meaning, is the material for supplying human needs, and is the product 
 of human toil. Its exchangeable character imparts to it a fluid nature, so 
 that every important increase of it in one place is sooner or later an actual 
 increase in other places, and every material diminution of it in one locality 
 is sooner or later an actual diminution of it in others. If ten thousand 
 houses are destroyed, all their occupants are not only made houseless, but 
 temporarily cease to be producers, buyers, and consumers, to the extent 
 that they were, and a blow is given to universal trade. As far as they 
 can rebuild, so far the prices of materials and labor are raised, and so far 
 the loss falls upon all who need such materials or labor. If active in- 
 dustries are paralyzed, so much production is withdrawn from the total 
 production, and every consumer ultimately suffers. This line of thought 
 may be continued indefinitely, and will show that not even St. Louis, the 
 
APPENDIX. 519 
 
 rival of Chicago, can be actually benefited by the prostration of the latter. 
 In a thousand unimaginable ways this disaster will act and react, directly 
 and indirectly, upon the essential thrift of some three hundred and forty 
 thousand people of our city, and if it brings more money into some men's 
 coffers, it will at last take still more money from the pockets of the masses. 
 It is a blow to this whole agricultural region, and through it to the cities 
 which that region sustains. That business will seek a level, like water, is an 
 old and true adage. Subtract vastly from capital in one locality by send- 
 ing it up in flames and smoke to the atmosphere, and, the main level is 
 lowered, and the prime sources of metropolitan growth every-where are 
 reduced. Were it possible for any human being worthy of the name to 
 exult in the ruin of a great city, this consideration alone, had he intelli- 
 gence enough to pursue it, would prevent such a sentiment 
 
 Suddenness of Chicago's Growth. 
 
 [From the London Times, October li.] 
 
 When Mr. Cobden complained that English schoolboys were taught all 
 about a trumpery Attic stream called the Ilissus, but nothing of Chicago, 
 it should have been remembered in fairness that at that time Chicago had 
 hardly existed long enough to be known by any but merchants. It will 
 now not soon be forgotten. We may be confident, however, that the 
 natural resources of the place, and the native energy of the Americans, 
 will more than repeat the marvels of the original development of the city. 
 The novelty and rapid g.rowth of. American civilization render the people 
 far more indifferent to such calamities than dwellers in older countries 
 who are conscious that their possessions are the accumulation of centuries. 
 At the same time with the news of the fire the telegraph informed us that 
 its mercantile effects were already being discounted in New York, and we 
 have no doubt there are numbers of enterprising speculators who see their 
 way to fortune through the speedy reconstruction of the city. The most 
 cordial sympathy will be felt in this country with individual sufferers, and 
 we can only wish the great mercantile community of the West the prompt 
 recovery which their energy deserves. 
 
 " Resurgam." 
 
 [From the London Telegraph, October 11.] 
 
 It is idle to suppose that such a city is destined to become a Tadmor 
 in the wilderness, or to sink into the chronic decadence of Sebastopol 
 after the bombardment. "Resurgam" might be written upon every brick 
 of the burnt-up houses of Chicago. It will rise again, and with a venge- 
 ance. Luckily no venerable cathedrals, no historic palaces, no monu- 
 ments of art, no hoary relics of antiquity have perished in the colossal^ 
 fire. Chicago has blazed away with the rapidity of lace curtains, or of 
 
520 APPENDIX. 
 
 "ornaments" in a drawing-room grate. The articles were handsome and 
 expensive, but they can be replaced. To repair the injury done, all that 
 is wanted is a certain amount of resources, energy, and pluck; and in pluck, 
 energy, and resources the American people will never be bankrupt. 
 
 A swift steamer, laden with warm clothing and body linen, for both 
 eexes and for all ages, would be the immediate testimony of our recogni- 
 tion that blood is thicker than water, and that, when Americans are in 
 distress, we have not forgotten our common parentage. 
 
 Chicago's Magnificence — A London Opinion. 
 
 [From the London News, October 11.] 
 
 Nowhere in the world — not in Manchester, not in London, not in New 
 York — were busier streets to be found. A river, hardly better than the 
 Irwell, flowing through part of the business quarter of the city, and 
 spanned by innumerable drawbridges, did, indeed, make hideous some of 
 the city scenes, which showed like an uproarious Rotterdam or a great 
 commercial Konigsberg. But the streets of shops and banks and theaters 
 and hotels might stand a rivalry with those of any city in the world. 
 Enormous piles of warehouses, with handsome and costly fronts; huge 
 "stores," compared with which Schoolbred's or Tarn's seem diminutive; 
 hotels as large as the Langham or the Louvre; bookshops which are 
 unsurpassed in London or Paris; and theaters where Christine Nilsson 
 found a fortune awaiting her such as the Old World could not offer — such 
 were the principal features of that wonderful quarter which has just been 
 reduced to ashes. Nor was Chicago wholly given up to business. Her 
 avenues of private residences were — some, we trust, still are — as beautiful 
 as any city can show. Michigan Avenue and Wabash Avenue were the 
 streets where her merchant princes lived ; and there is nothing to be seen 
 in Paris, London, or New York to surpass either avenue in situation or in 
 beauty. Michigan Avenue is a sort of Piccadilly, with a lake instead of a 
 park under its drawing-room windows. The other great avenue was dis- 
 tinguished from almost any street of the kind in Europe or the United 
 States by the variety of its architecture. Mr. Huskin himself might have 
 acknowledged that in this civilized and modern street, at least, the curse 
 of monotony did not prevail, and the yoke of the Italian style was not 
 accepted. Let it be added that Chicago, having the advantage of newness, 
 and the warning of all the world before her, had but few narrow streets 
 and lanes. The thoroughfares were, - as a rule, nearly all of the same 
 width. The inexperienced traveler often found himself sadly perplexed 
 as he wandered through a city of broad white streets, each looking just 
 like another, and any one seeming as well entitled as its neighbor to claim 
 the leadership in business or fashion. 
 
 Chicago will not remain in her ruins as an ancient city might have 
 
APPENDIX. 521 
 
 done. Already in the thick of all the wreck and misery we may be sure 
 that active and undaunted minds are planning the reconstruction of many 
 a gutted and blackened building, the restoration of many shattered for- 
 tunes. It is only a few years since the city of Portland, in Maine, was 
 destroyed by fire; and the traveler to-day sees there, a new, busy, and 
 solid town, where the story of the conflagration has already become a 
 tradition. The people of Illinois are still more energetic and fertile of 
 expedient than the people of Maine, and they will not long leave the city, 
 which was their pride, to lie in her smoldering ruins. The claims which 
 Chicago used at one time to urge for the transference of the National 
 Capital to the shore of her lake, are, indeed, put out of court for the pres- 
 ent; and her rival, St. Louis, will, for some time to come, have the 
 advantage of her in the race for commerce, wealth, and population. But 
 the city whose rate of "growth distanced that of any other on the earth, 
 will not be long in recovering the effects even of the present calamity. 
 So much at least of consolation may be found. Before the widows and 
 orphans whom this catastrophe bereaves, shall have put aside the robes of 
 mourning, Chicago will be rising from her ruins, perhaps more magnifi- 
 cent than ever. Her restoration, we may feel assured, will be in keeping 
 with the marvelous rapidity of her rise, and the awful suddenness of her 
 fall. 
 
 Why she was Burned — A Rebel View. 
 
 [From the Rushville, Ind., American.] 
 
 Near one- half the city has been laid in ashes, and a hundred and 
 fifty thousand people rendered homeless. 
 
 The announcement, at first, seemed incredible. When the telegraph 
 confirmed the facts, a thrill of horror and sympathy pervaded the universal 
 heart. This fact presents a palliative for many of the outrages and cruelties 
 of the past ten years, and shows that human nature has, after all, some 
 redeeming traits. It was far different when Sherman's army desolated 
 and destroyed the fairest region of the South, robbing and plundering, and 
 burning as they went, leaving the people to starve; or, when Sheridan, a 
 monster of cruelty, overran and destroyed the valley of Virginia, after- 
 ward boasting that a crow would have to carry its provisions under its 
 wings, if it should attempt to fly over it; and thus he brought starvation 
 on the old men, women, and children of that region, so that thousands 
 perished of famine. More property, and more lives were destroyed in 
 these raids than all Chicago put together, and what was the sentiment of 
 the North ? One of exultation and rejoicing. These acts of vandalism 
 were paraded as victories, and the heroes were met on their return with 
 ovations of men and oblations of kisses from many of the gentle damsels 
 44 
 
522 appendix. 
 
 of the North, carried away by the military glory that settled around the 
 heads of these vandal chiefs, that was degrading, sickening, disgusting! 
 What cared these women for the homeless, houseless, starving mothers and 
 children of the South? Nothing. They exulted in their sufferings; 
 laughed at the story of the ravishment of the daughters of the South, tho 
 burning and robberies of their dwellings, and slaughter of her strongmen; 
 shouted hosannahs and threw from the tips of their fingers kisses to the 
 perpetrators of these acts of vandalism. 
 
 That was then ! Now, that which is not half so horrible, thrills their 
 bosom with sympathy, and their hand is quick and liberal to the relief of 
 the sufferers. These things prove that man is a good deal lower than the 
 angels, and sometimes, at least, a little higher than the devils. Chicago 
 has lost, perhaps, three hundred million dollars by the fire. The property 
 destroyed in the South is estimated at over one thousand millions. The 
 fire in Chicago was the result of accident. The destruction of property in 
 the South was done purposely, by Northern soldiers, and compares exactly 
 with the acts of the Goths and Vandals, savages that overran and sub- 
 jugated the Roman Empire. But we are living under a higher civiliza- 
 tion. Chicago did her full share in the destruction of the South. God 
 adjusts balances. Maybe with Chicago the books are now squared. 
 
 Chicago Suffering for the World's Sins. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Bellows gave an eloquent sermon, in his church in New 
 York, on Chicago, on the Sunday following the fire, after which a liberal 
 collection was made. He said the real Chicago was not burned at all. 
 Ten years will not leave one cinder-mark on her robes. Her wealth was 
 visibly represented in her great warehouses, but her wealth is in the 
 souls, breasts, and irrepressible elasticity of her citizens. She has gained 
 a stimulant in activity, and a name which will realize all it has lost. The 
 great lesson which Chicago presented is that humanity is loosened from 
 its selfishness and shocked into a sense of the nobleness of true riches. 
 God has not stirred Chicago for its sins. It is now punished for the sins 
 of the world. 
 
 No, FOR HER OWN ! 
 
 [From the N. Y. Tribune, October 20.] 
 
 The Rev. Granville Moody, of the Methodist Church in Cincinnati, has 
 been preaching an occasional sermon on "Fire," in his preliminary 
 prayer alluding to the calamity which had befallen Chicago, and at- 
 tributing it to the fact that the city recently gave a majority vote against 
 Sunday and the Liquor Laws. The Rev. Mr. Moody likewise found in 
 the fire " a retributive judgment on a city which has shown such a de- 
 votion in its worship to the Golden Calf." The Rev. Mr. Moody is 
 
APPENDIX. 523 
 
 clearly of the opinion that when cities sink to a certain depth of iniquity, 
 the Almighty makes it his particular business to destroy them; and the 
 following are cited as instances of those which either have been destroyed, 
 or may expect to be destroyed, on account of their sins : 
 
 Cincinnati, Babylon, Sodom, Zeboim, 
 
 New York, Jerusalem, Gomorrah, Herculaneum, 
 
 Boston, Tyre, Zoar, Pompeii, 
 
 Chicago. 
 
 Mr. Beecher on the Calamity. 
 [From a " Lecture Room Talk " of Rev. H. W. Beecher, Oct. 13.] 
 
 It has become a matter of remark to those who study the interior of 
 history that events move in cycles. In certain years there are riots,- or 
 commercial troubles, and so it would seem that there are years of ca- 
 tastrophes, and this might be, called the year of fire. In the burning of 
 town after town, of men, women, and children by the scores, there would 
 seem to be enough to terrify us, even if it were not for the greater disaster 
 of Chicago. This last disaster can be measured by the way in which it 
 dwarfs other calamities. I am utterly unable to take in the calamity of 
 Chicago. As it is in the case of mountains when first seen, I can not ad- 
 just my sight to take it in. It was so during the war. I could feel only so 
 much, and then I was full, but the events went on. So with this disaster. 
 The desolation of a house is as much as you can feel, but take a street 
 of houses, and then a ward, and from that to miles, and tens of thousands, 
 and fifty thousand, and two hundred thousand people homeless, and it is 
 wholly immeasurable. The mass and magnitude of suffering can not be 
 estimated. Yet, though we can not measure it and take it in, every in- 
 dividual goes on suffering. Chicago is not destroyed; like another Phoe- 
 nix, it will rise again. The strong will take care of themselves ; but 0, 
 for the poor, the women and children, the aged and the stranger, my 
 heart goes out. 
 
 Next to the greatness* of the calamity is the admirableness of the sym- 
 pathy. The whole northern part of the nation has uprisen and stretched 
 out its arms and taken that great city to its heart. We know no Catholic, 
 no Protestant, no Democrat, no Republican, and the hand of the charity 
 of this nation is like. God's hand, that sendeth rain upon the just and the 
 unjust. It is sublime, and when you add that across the sea the kingdom 
 of Great Britain and the German nation are sending their gifts, it shows 
 how the great element of Christian sympathy has unitized the world. It 
 is )ne of the auspicious signs of the times. There is one danger, and that 
 is that our sympathy will be merely emotive, and that as the weary winter 
 months move on we shall get tired. Suffering never gets tired. Mr. 
 Beecher remarked, further on: "I have been struck with the indifference 
 
524 APPENDIX. 
 
 of some men to the terrific suffering. Some say there can't be a devil. 
 1 have only to say that if there is n't a devil there is very good material 
 to make one of, and if God is too good to have a devil in chief, He isn't 
 too good to have one in detail. Nothing can exceed the wickedness and 
 inhumanity of those men who have taken this occasion to prey upon their 
 fellow-men." 
 
 A Poet's Tribute. 
 
 Men said at vespers : All is well ! 
 In one wild night the city fell ; 
 Fell shrines of prayer and marts of gain 
 Before the fiery hurricane. 
 On threescore spires had sunset shone, 
 Where ghastly sunrise looked on none ; 
 'Men clasped each other's hands and said : 
 The City of the West is dead ! 
 Brave hearts who fought, in slow retreat, 
 The fiends of fire from street to street, 
 Turned, powerless, to the blinding glare, 
 The dumb defiance of despair. 
 A sudden impulse thrilled each wire 
 That signaled round that sea of fire ; 
 Swift words of cheer, warm heart-throbs came •„ 
 In tears of pity died the flame ! 
 From East, from West, from Soutn, from North, 
 The messages of hope shot forth, 
 And, underneath the severing wave, 
 The world, full-handed, reached to save. 
 Fair seemed the old ; but fairer still 
 The new the dreary void shall fill, 
 With dearer homes than those o'erthrown, 
 For love shall lay each corner-stone. 
 Rise, stricken city! — from thee throw 
 The ashen sackcloth of thy woe ; 
 And build, as Thebes to Amphion's strain, 
 To songs of cheer thy walls again ! 
 How shriveled, in thy hot distress, 
 The primal sin of selfishness ! 
 How instant rose, to take thy part, 
 The angel in the human heart! 
 Ah ! not in vain the flames that tossed 
 Above thy dreadful holocaust; 
 The Christ again has preached through thee 
 The gospel of humanity ! 
 Then lift once more thy towers on high, 
 And fret with spires the Western sky, 
 To tell that God is yet with us, 
 And love is still miraculous! 
 
 [John G. Whittier. 
 
APPENDIX D. 
 
 THE WORK OF RELIEF. 
 
 REPORT OF THE PHILADELPHIA COMMITTEE. 
 
 The following extracts from a report, made by a committee of the Phila- 
 phia benevolent organizations to their constituents, are given, as affording 
 not only a clear sketch of the operations of the Chicago Relief Society, but as 
 showing how its work was regarded from an outside standpoint. The account 
 of the Committee is correct, except in two minor respects ; the money given 
 out by the Bureau of Special Relief is intended as a downright gift, and the 
 recipients of houses from the Shelter Committee are not asked to give even 
 their notes in payment, except where their circumstances and prospects 
 are such as to justify the expectation of their being able to pay. 
 
 The committee, after enumerating the various departments of the Society's 
 business, each in charge of a committee, proceeds: 
 
 " To these committees a ninth was added during a visit of your com- 
 mittee, entitled the Bureau of Special Counsel and Assistance, to take 
 charge of cases which could not be readily disposed of by either of the 
 others, its principal functions being to aid those who were suffering in 
 silence because they had not made their wants known, and by supplying 
 small sums of money, either as donations or as advances in the nature of 
 loans, to be repaid if the recipients shall be able to do so in the future, so 
 as to aid the beneficiaries in their efforts to take care of themselves. 
 
 " Each of these committees is employed throughout the whole of the day 
 in the discharge of its special duties, and the Chairmen of all of them 
 meet every night as an Executive Board. At these nightly "meetings all 
 the proceedings of the various committees are reported, and all information 
 of the progress and developments of the work of relief is concentrated. 
 Tour committee, by invitation, attended one of these meetings of the 
 Executive Board, where they had ample opportunity to observe its pro- 
 ceedings ; and they were also invited to examine the whole work of relief 
 critically, and to make suggestions in the way of improvement. 
 
 u The business of your committee mainly concerned the Executive Board, 
 and the subjects of food, clothing, fuel, and shelter. Having been fully and 
 satisfactorily advised of the general plan of operations, by the Chairman 
 of the Executive Board, your committee next inquired into the faithful, 
 intelligent, and impartial execution of the work in its details by the 
 subordinate agencies. To this end they visited the office of the General 
 
 (525) 
 
526 APPENDIX. 
 
 Superintendent of Distribution of Supplies, Mr. 0. C. Gibbs. This gen- 
 tleman has been for a long time the Agent of the Relief and Aid Society. 
 Here we found that under the general direction of the Executive Com- 
 mittee, of which Wirt Dexter, Esq., is the Chairman, the work of relief 
 was in operation under a thoughtfully-conceived and well-regulated and 
 methodized system. The city had been divided into districts and sub- 
 districts, in each of which there was a carefully selected Superintendent of 
 Distribution, aided by citizens in whom the people of the districts have 
 confidence, and by corps of visitors. Books had been opened and blank 
 forms printed, so as to carry on the work with system and accuracy, as 
 well as dispatch. Copies of all these printed forms were furnished your 
 committee. They could easily see that the system adopted was well calcu- 
 lated to prevent imposition on the part of the applicants not entitled to 
 relief, to prevent to a great degree the duplication of aid by "repeating," 
 to prevent wasteful and improvident application of supplies, and above all to 
 make it certain that that meritorious class who suffer patiently, and who are 
 reluctant to make their wants known, shall not be overlooked or neglected. 
 
 "Each of the districts and sub-districts has headquarters where applica- 
 tions for relief are received, where the claims of the applicants are examined 
 according to a printed form of instructions, and where the results are filed 
 and recorded. Each one of the districts is also furnished with a depot for 
 the storage and distribution of supplies. After an application is approved 
 and supplies are issued, the "visitor" for the particular locality in which 
 the applicant is lodged, makes a further' examination to verify the state- 
 ments of the applicants. If they are found to be correct, a report to that 
 effect is made ; if otherwise, no further supplies are issued. In addition to 
 this duty the visitors are charged with another important service. In order 
 to find all who need or deserve aid, they have been instructed to go from 
 house to house, until the whole of the city has been covered. By these 
 means a full registry of all who are either in the receipt of aid, or who need it, 
 had been very nearly completed before your committee left Chicago. In 
 the examination of applicants for relief according to the printed instruc- 
 tions, every thing essential to the identification of the applicant and the 
 verification of his or her necessities are set down in writing on the printed 
 forms referred to, and filed for reference at the headquarters of the dis- 
 trict; and in every case where any person or head of a family is recom- 
 mended for relief, and supplies of any kind are issued, a regular account 
 is opened under the name of the beneficiary in a large ledger specially 
 prepared for the purpose. 
 
 "In this account all the particulars concerning the relief granted, what 
 the supplies consisted of, the date when they were issued, how many per- 
 sons they Avere to maintain, and how many days the supplies furnished 
 ought to last with care and economy, arc all noted, and can be understood 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 527 
 
 at ft glance. By interchange of these recorded sources of information 
 among the several districts, -there is a reasonable approach to certainty, thnt 
 no persons entitled to relief can pvooure supplies at more than one place. 
 "Thus far your committee had 'ascertained the mode of distribution' 
 of food, clothing, and fuel, according to the general plan, and in the avails 
 of its execution. It remained to them to pursue their inquiries as to the 
 subject of shelter. The subject of providing shelter for the hundred 
 thousand people whose houses had been destroyed was one of the most 
 difficult with which the Relief and Aid Society had to grapple, and the 
 way in which it has been dealt with, affords an opportunity to illustrate 
 the intelligence, energy, business-like economy, and prompt dispatch with 
 which its executive board does its work. Immediately after the fire, and 
 before the Aid Society was intrusted with the work of relief, some of the 
 homeless sufferers were taken into the houses of the unburned districts 
 among their acquaintances, but the great body of them were housed tem- 
 porarily in church buildings, school buildings, empty warehouses, &c. 
 There was, of course, intense discomfort, and great risk of disease and 
 death from privation, exposure, and overcrowding. Then the authorities 
 commenced the hasty construction of barracks in long, close and incon- 
 venient rows on vacant ground. These, although better than the crowded 
 churches and other large buildings, were still very objectionable ; and 
 the Aid Society, immediately upon coming into control of the relief funds, 
 adopted a very different and much more effective plan. They procured 
 estimates in minute detail for the construction of cheap separate dwellings 
 o*f two kinds, one for families of not more than three persons, and one for 
 families of four or five persons. These were immediately printed, Avith 
 diagrams and schedules of particulars embracing all the necessary ma- 
 terials. A copy is annexed to this report. The dimensions of the house 
 for five persons are 16 feet by 20, one story high. The house contains 
 two rooms, one 12 feet by 16, and one 8 by 16. Wherever a sufferer by 
 the fire owned or had a lease upon the lot on which his or her house was 
 situated, or could procure the use of a lot, an order was at once issued 
 by the Committee on Shelter for all the materials for the construction of 
 the house. Every thing was so well arranged in this business that three 
 mechanics could put up such a house in two days. It is estimated that 
 eight thousand of them in all will be required ; and of these not less than 
 three thousand had been erected betore your committee left Chicago, and 
 the materials had been issued for at least one thousand more. The total 
 cost of the house for five persons, including a cook-stove, a mattress, bed 
 ding, and half a ton of coal, is $110! The house is not furnished to the 
 beneficiary as a gift, but in order to stimulate thrift, to cultivate the sen- 
 timent of self-respect, and to guard against, imposition, a note for the 
 amount without interest is taken, payable iu one year. % 
 
 N 
 
528 APPENDIX. 
 
 "This plan has worked admirably, and that it has been carried out with 
 wonderful dispatch and economy, the facts your committee have recited 
 fully prove. In further illustration of the forethought, energy, and economy 
 of the Aid Society's movements, it is worthy of mention that immediately 
 upon the adoption of the plan of furnishing separate dwellings for the 
 homeless sufferers, and before the plan was made public, apprehending 
 a possible rise in the price of lumber, a member of the Executive Com- 
 mittee, under authority of the committee, mounted his horse, visited the 
 great lumber depots, and in three hours made contracts for all the lum- 
 ber required, at six dollars per thousand feet less than the rise which 
 immediately followed. 
 
 " After an examination of all these matters, both in their general direc- 
 tion and the administration of their details, and after considering informa- 
 tion obtained from other trustworthy sources, your committee came to the 
 conclusion that 'the mode of distributing' the relief money and supplies 
 contributed to the suffering people of Chicago, as at present administered 
 under the auspices of the 'Aid and Relief Society' of that city, is admi- 
 rably adapted to the purpose, and that its direction is intrusted to able, 
 experienced and eminently trustworthy hands. They were strongly im- 
 pressed with the superior intelligence, large administrative capacity, and 
 high character of the men who plan, direct, and give impulse to the work. 
 
 "More than a hundred thousand people were left without the shelter of 
 a roof, most of them without a change of clothes, and at least half of them 
 utterly destitute. When your committee reached Chicago, they were 
 grateful to hear the assurance that all of those who remained in Chicago 
 and who need assistance were housed in some way, and were supplied 
 with clothes sufficient for present emergencies. About forty thousand 
 persons were being supplied with food on Thursday last, October 26, but 
 the number was in course of reduction through the vigilance of the visitors 
 and the exertions of the Committee on Employment. It is expected, how- 
 ever, that not less than twenty-five to thirty thousand of the destitute will 
 have to be carried through the winter and early spring months. The 
 severest part of the trial, and the period of greatest distress for all these, 
 are yet to come. These considerations suggest continued exercise of the 
 benevolence already so generously expressed, and such encouragement and 
 support to the excellent society charged with the administration of the 
 world's bounty to the ruined city, as will strengthen its purpose to check 
 all tendency toward profuse and wasteful distribution, so that its stores 
 and resources may be husbanded to meet the wants of the trying season 
 yet to come. 
 
 "Jos. Patterson, Geo. G. Meade, 
 
 Wm. V. MoKean, Geo. H. Stuart." 
 
 **> 2 0.2 
 
R- ** % • 
 
 - "*V> . m! f » Cid , ified " sing the Bookkeeper process. 
 Neutralizing Agent: Magnesium Oxide 
 Treatment Date: 
 
 
 BSKKEEPER 
 
 ""LOGIES.LP. 
 )66 
 
 PRESERVATION TECHNOLOGIES, LP, 
 1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
 Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
 (724)779-2111 
 
 4*"** 
 
E ' • • ' * G . . . % a* . <-. ' ^ ^. " 
 
 % 
 
 % 
 
 .*%*&.** ./V^r/V /.^.*°o 
 
 C,vP 
 ' s* *• % CV .O^ - * • 
 
 #%* ^ ^ \*S